Skip to main content

Full text of "History of the Carnegies, Earls of Southesk, and of their kindred"

See other formats 


m 


:i!i;i;f'!?* 


ifiii^^i^i'ij 


iiiiiir 

liii|ii|ii!lia.^ 


•if  ■',.■ 


Ill; mim:. 

ISiilr  ■ 


Gc  M.  b,. 

929.2 
C215f 
v.l 
1358158 


GENEALOGY  COLLECTION 


PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


I     3  1833  01208  5020 


o  o( 


h 


K% 


HISTORY    OF    THE    CARNEGIES, 

EARLS  OF  SOUTHESK, 

AND    OF    THEIR   KINDRED. 

1358158 


Impression :  One  Hundred  Copies,  in  Tiuo  Volumes. 
Printed  for  the  Earl  of  Soutliesk. 


No.  ///. 


Presented  to 


/^?7e  . 


COKTEJN'TS. 


VOLUME  I. 

Preface — v 

Introduction — Baronies  of  Carnegie — 
Kinnaircl — Farnel — Okl  Montrose — 
Forest  of  Monrommon — Leiichars — 
CoUuthie — Pittarrow — Etbie— Red- 
castle — Boysack — Balnamoon — Lour,  xxi 
Armorial  Bearings  of  the  Carnegies,  xcviii 
Index  Pedigrees,         . .         .         .  civ-cx 

History  of  the  Family  of  Caenecie,  .  1 
I.  John  de  Balinhard,  c.  1210-1275,  3 
II.   Christinus  de  Balinhard,  c  1275- 

1306, 3 

III.  JohndeBalinhard.c  1306-1340,        4 

IV.  John  de  Bahnhard,  c.  1340-1375,       4 

The  Carnegies  of  that  Ilk,  1340-1530,  5 
V.   1.  John  de  Carnegie,  second  of 

that  Ilk,  1375-1430,       .         .         5 
VI.  John  de  Carnegie,  third  of  that 

nk,  c.  1430-1460,  .         .         5 

VII.  Carnegie,  fourth  of  that 

nk,  c.  1460-1500,  .         .         6 

VIII.  James  Carnegie,  fifth  of  that  Ilk, 

c.  1500-1530,         .         .         .         G 


The  Carnegies  of  Kinnaird,  1375-1616, 
V.  2.  Duthac  de  Carnegie,   first  of 
Kinnaird,  1375-1411,     . 
VI.  Walter  de  Carnegie,   second 

Kinnaird,  1411-1479,     . 
VII.  John   Carnegie,   third    of    Kin- 
naird, 1479-1508, 
VIII.  John   Carnegie,   fourth  of  Ki: 
naird,  1508-1513, 
IX.  Sir   Robert   Carnegie,    fifth 
Kinnaird,  1513-1565,     . 
John  Carnegie,  of  that  Ilk,  anti 
of  Seaton,  1562-1604,    . 
X.  1.   Sir  John   Carnegie  of   Kin 

naird,  1565-1595, 
X.  2.  David  Carnegie  of  CoUuthie, 
1559-1598,    . 


The   Lords    Carnegie    and    Earls  of 
Southesk,  1616-1715, 
XL  David  first  Earl,  I598-I658,       . 
XIL  James  second  Earl,  1658-1669, 

XIII.  Robert  third  Earl,  16G9-1688,  . 

XIV.  Charles  fourth  Earl,  1688-1699, 
XV.   1.  James  fifth  Earl,  1699-1730, 
XV.  2.  Sir  James  Carnegie  of  South- 
esk, third  Baronet,  1729-1765, 

XVI.   Sir  David  Carnegie  of  Southesk, 

fourth  Baronet,  1765-1805,     . 

XVII.  Sir  .James  Carnegie  of  Southesk, 

fifth  Baronet,  1805-1849, 

XVIII.  James  present  Earl  of  Southesk, 

VOLUME  II. 

BRANCHES  OF  THE  Carnegie  Family, 

I.  The    Carnegies     of    Pittarrow, 

pre-vdous  to    their   becoming  the 

Heirs-Male  of  Southesk, 

XII.  Sir  Alexander  Carnegie,  first  of 

Pittarrow,  1639-1682,    . 

XIII.  Sir  David  Carnegie,  first  Baronet 

of  Pittan-ow,  1682-1708, 

XIV.  Sir  John  Carnegie,  second  Baro- 

Margaret  Carnegie,  Lady  Salton, 
and  Henry  Fletcher,  her  hus- 
band, 1688-1745,       . 

Anch-ew    Fletcher,     Lord    Milton, 
their  sou, 
II.  The  Carnegies  of  Tarrie,    . 

III.  Junior  Branch  of  the  Carnegies 

OF  Pittarrow,  from — 
XV.   George    Carnegie   of  Pittarrow, 
1767-1799,    . 
Susan  Scott,  his  wife, 

IV.  The  Carnegies  of  Stronvar, 
V.  The  Earls  of  Noethesk, 

XL  .John  1st  Earl,  1579-1667, 
XIL  David  2d  Earl,  1667-1679, 
XIIL  David  3d  Earl,  1679-1688, 
XIV.   David  4th  Earl,  1088-1729, 


304 
304 
327 
341 
341 
359 
305 


XV.   1.  David  5th  Earl,  1729-1741,   .  395 

XV.  2.  George  6th  Earl,  1741-1792,  397 

XVI.  Wmiam  7th  Earl,  1792-1831,    .  419 

XVir.  William  present  Earl,         .          .  424 

Pedigkees  of  other  Branches,  viz., — 

VI.  The  Carnegies  op  Fishaven,      .  425 

VII.  The  Cabnegies  of  Lour,     .         .  426 

VIII.  The  Carnegies  of  Kinfauns,      .  428 

IX.  The  Carnegies  of  Boysack,        .  429 

X.  The  Carnegies  of  Balnamoon,   .  431 

XI.  The  Carnegies  of  Balmaohie,    .  434 

XII.  The  Carnegies  of  Cookston,       .  436 

XIII.  The  Carnegies  of  Craigo,           .  438 

APPENDIX  of  Letters,  Charters,  etc.,  441 

Letters  from  Lady  Katherine  Carnegie,  441 
Poem    by    Alexander    Craig   to    King 

Jame3  VI.,  at  Kinnaird,    .  447 
Dedication  of  Miscellanea  et  Epigram- 

mata  Sacra  to  Lord  Carnegie,  .          .  452 
Dedication  of  Principia  Juris  Feudalis 

to  James  Earl  of  Southesk,       .          .  454 
List  of  the  '  Rebel  Colours'  burned  at 

the  Cross  of  Edinburgh,  in  1746,    .  455 

Pedigree  of  the  Family  of  Symmer,  458 

Pedigree  of  the  Family  of  Elliot,            .  460 

Description  of  Mrs.  EUiot's  Property,  .  461 

Pedigree  of  the  family  of  Lysons,          .  463 

Poems  by  Mrs.  Carnegie  of  Pittarrow,  .  465 

Appendix  OF  Charters,  1153-1558,       .  475 

Abstract  of  the  Chaeters,           .         .  533 

Description  of  Armorial  Seals,           .  545 

Description  of  Armorial  Bearings,     .  547 

List  of  Portraits  of  the  Carnegies,    .  551 

Catalogue  of  Pictures  at  Kinnaird,    .  553 

Index  of  Persons,          ....  559 

Index  of  Places 590 


ILLUSTRATIONS  IN  VOLUME  I. 

Title-page,  containing  the  Arms  of  the 
Earl  of  Southesk  and  Cadets  of  the 
Family.  For  Blazon  of  the  Arms,  vide  ciii 
Old  Map  of  Angus  and  Mearns,  showing 
the  Lands  now  and  fonuerly  belonging 
to  the  Carnegie  Family,  facing     .  .     xxii 

Kinnaird  Castle  before  the  recent  Altera- 
tions, .....  xxxvii 
Kinnaird  Castle,  North  and  West,   .  xxxix 
Kinnaird  Castle,  South  and  West,   .  xli 
Armorial  Bearings  of  Sir  Robert  Carnegie, 

c.  1542, xcix 

Armorial  Seals  of  Sir  Robert  Carnegie,  etc.,   xcix 
Impaled  Arms  of  Sir  Da\'id  Carnegie,  and 

his  wife,  Margaret  Lindsay,  .  .    xcix 

Portrait  of  David  first  Earl  of  Southesk, 
facing  ......       70 


ILLUSTRATION  IN  VOLUME  II. 

Facsimile    in   Lithograph  of    Charter   by 
King  Malcolm  the  Maiden,  facing         .     47 

Lithographed  by  Messrs.  W.  and  A.  K.  Johnston, 
Engravers,  etc.,  to  the  Queen,  4  Saint  Andrew 
Square,  Edinburgh. 


.\rniorial  Bearings  of  the  present  Earl  of 
Southesk  on  the  side  of  Book. 


PREFACE. 


the  Earl  of  Soutliesk  intrusted  me  with  the  editing  of  a  Book 
on  the  family  of  Carnegie,  I  had  already  become  well  acquainted  with  the 
history  of  the  Earls  of  Soutliesk  and  their  ancestors,  from  the  investiga- 
tions made  by  me  to  aid  in  substantiating  the  claims  of  the  Earl  and  his 
father,  the  late  Sir  James  Carnegie,  to  the  peerage.  It  is  due  to  Lord 
Soutliesk  to  record  that  he  was  one  of  the  first  noblemen  who  proposed 
a  work  of  this  description,  although  from  peculiar  circumstances,  which  it 
is  unnecessary  to  explain,  similar  Memorials  of  other  families  have  been 
undertaken  and  completed  by  me  whilst  the  present  work  was  in  pre- 
paration. The  delay  in  executing  his  commission,  however  much  to  be 
regretted  in  other  respects,  has  been  attended  with  the  advantage  of  bring- 
ing to  light  several  documents  of  interest,  which  would  not  have  appeared 
in  this  work  had  it  been  finished  at  an  earlier  period. 

The  charters  of  the  Carnegie  family  were  destroyed  by  the  burning 
of  the  mansion-house  of  Kinnaird  after  the  battle  of  Brechin  in  the  year 
1452.  The  family  afterwards  formed  an  extensive  collection  of  muniments, 
particularly  in  the  time  of  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie,  and  his  sons.  Sir  John  and 
David  Carnegie,  and  his  grandson,  the  first  Earl  of  Southesk ;  but  these 
again  suffered  from  the  confusion  of  the  times,  having  been  dispersed  on 
the  forfeiture  of  the  fifth  Earl  in  1716,  when  the  Family  papers  were 
taken  possession  of  by  the  Commissioners  on  the  forfeited  estate  of  South- 
esk. Another  disaster  awaited  these  papers,  for  many  of  them,  while  in  the 
1 


possession  of  the  Barons  of  Exchequer,  who  came  in  place  of  the  Com- 
missioners on  the  Forfeited  Estates,  appear  to  have  been  burned  in  the 
fire  which  occurred  in  the  early  part  of  the  present  century  in  the  Old 
Exchequer  Chambers  at  Edinburgh,  where  they  were  deposited. 

But  notwithstanding  these  misfortunes,  there  still  remained  in  the 
Charter-room  at  Kinnaird  a  large  collection  of  valuable  muniments,  all  of 
which  were  placed  at  my  service  by  the  present  Earl.  The  labour  of  dealing 
with  this  mass  of  writings  was  much  increased  by  the  want  of  any  pre- 
vious arrangement  or  inventory  of  them,  but  they  have  been  all  carefully 
examined,  and  it  is  believed  that  little  contained  in  them,  having  any 
material  bearing  on  the  family  history,  has  passed  unnoticed  in  the  present 
work. 

The  Introduction,  which  forms  the  first  division,  contains  a  history  of 
the  territorial  Earldom  of  Southesk,  including  the  baronies  and  castles 
of  Carnegie,  Kinnaird  and  Farnell,  also  of  the  Earldom  of  Montrose,  com- 
monly called  Old  Montrose,  the  Great  Moor  or  Forest  of  Monrommon,  the 
lordship,  castle,  and  church  of  Leuchars,  the  lands  of  CoUuthie,  the  barony 
and  castle  of  Pittarrow,  the  barony  and  mansion-house  of  Ethie,  and  tlie 
baronies  of  Kedcastle,  Bahiamoon,  and  Lour. 

In  the  account  of  the  barony  of  Carnegie  some  remarks  will  be  found 
on  the  etymology  of  that  surname,  and  on  the  reputed  origin  of  the  family 
of  Carnegie ;  while  under  the  history  of  Kinnaird  is  given  a  full  descrip- 
tion of  the  castle,  policies,  and  parks,  as  these  have  recently  been  enlarged, 
improved,  and  ornamented  by  the  Earl  of  Southesk. 

To  the  Introduction  is  added  a  brief  account  of  tlie  armorial  bearings 
of  the  Carnegie  family. 

The  History  of  the  Main  Line  of  the  Carnegie  Family,  which  occu- 
pies the  fii'st  part  of  the  work,  traces  the  descent  of  the  family  from  John  de 
Balinhard  in  the  thirteenth  century,  to  the  present  Earl  of  Southesk.  This 
division  includes  notices,  in  some  instances  brief  from  scantiness  of  mate- 


PREFACE.  VU 

rials,  of  tlie  Balinhards  of  Balinhard,  and  of  the  Carnegies  of  that  Ilk,  and 
afterwards  of  Kimiaird,  and  fiill  memoirs  of  the  Lords  Carnegie  and  Earls 
of  Southesk. 

After  the  main  line  of  the  Family,  are  given  detailed  Memoirs  of  those 
houses  which  branched  off  from  time  to  time  from  the  parent  stock.  These 
include  the  line  of  Pittarrow,  which  has  carried  on  the  male  representation 
of  the  family,  and  from  which  have  sprung  many  influential  families  of  the 
name  of  Carnegie.  Under  this  head  notice  is  taken  of  Margaret  Carnegie, 
Lady  Salton,  and  her  husband,  Henry  Fletcher  of  Salton,  and  their  eldest 
son.  Lord  Milton. 

The  next  in  order  is  the  branch  of  Carnegie  of  Tarrie,  followed  by  the 
junior  branch  of  Pittarrow,  in  which  notices  are  given  of  another  lady  of 
great  worth,  Susan  Scott  of  Benholm,  who,  as  ]\Irs.  Carnegie  of  Pittarrow 
and  Charlton,  became  a  prominent  member  of  the  Carnegie  family,  and  did 
many  good  deeds  which  have  endeared  her  memory  to  her  kindred  and  tlie 
poor,  to  whom  she  was  a  great  benefactress.  In  the  Appendix  are  printed 
several  poems  written  by  that  accomplished  lady. 

One  of  the  cadets  of  the  junior  branch  of  Pittarrow  is  Mr.  Carnegie  of 
Stronvar,  who  has  successively  acquired  large  portions  of  the  ancient 
lordship  of  Balquhidder,  well  known  as  the  country  of  Eob  Eoy.  Since 
the  account  of  that  branch  was  written,  an  original  letter  of  King  James 
VI.,  dated  in  1.586,  relating  to  the  lordship  of  Balquhidder,  has  come 
under  my  notice.  In  that  letter  King  James  sets  forth  that,  at  his  ear- 
nest desire,  Sir  John  Murray  of  TuUibardine  had  paid  to  Ludovick  Duke 
of  Lennox  8000  merks  for  the  redemption  of  his  lands  and  castle  of  Inch- 
innan.  He  therefore  expresses  his  will  that  Sir  John  Mm'ray  shall  have 
the  heritable  right  to  the  lordship  of  Balquhidder,  and  promises,  on  the 
'  inviolabill  wourd  of  ane  prince,'  to  maintain  Sir  John  in  the  peaceable  pos- 
session of  the  lordship  in  all  time  coming.  He  also  grants  authority  to  Sir 
John  to  remove  from  the  lands  and  lordship  all  such  persons  as  he  thinks 
proper  who  have  given  their  allegiance  to  other  persons  than  the  lords 


thereof,  that  the  lands  may  be  reduced  peaceablj'  to  him,  because  Sii-  John, 
at  the  earnest  desu-e  of  the  King,  had  advanced  great  sums  of  money  far 
above  their  value/ 

After  the  Stronvar  branch,  the  next  in  order  is  the  line  of  the  Earls  of 
Northesk,  of  whom  an  account,  derived  chiefly  from  the  family  papers  at 
Etliie  House,  is  given. 

These  Memoirs  are  followed  by  Tabular  Pedigrees  of  the  branches  of 
Finhaven,^  Lour,  Kinfauns,  Boysack,  Babiamoon,  Balmachie,  Cookston,  and 
Craigo. 

The  following  notice  of  ladies  of  the  Craigo  branch,  who  \\-ere  remarkable 
for  their  longevity,  has  been  recently  communicated  to  me  : — 

Mrs.  Margaret  Carnegy  of  Craigo,  aged  eighty-seven  years  complete ; 
born  in  Montrose,  and  passed  her  life,  a  few  years  excepted,  in  it  and  its 
vicinity  ;  never  had  a  fever ;  her  eyesight  entu-e  to  the  last. 

Her  sister,  Miss  Carnegy,  was  also  born  in  Montrose,  and  lived  for  the 
most  part  in  it,  till  her  death,  aged  eighty-one  years  complete.  Very 
healthful  all  along,  and  did  not  lie  in  bed  one  day  till  her  death ;  memory 
and  judgment  entire  to  the  last.  Their  great-grandfather,  David  Gardyne, 
Esq.,  of  Gairden,  had  twenty  daughters  and  four  sons,  all  by  one  lady, 
Elspeth  Arbuthnot  of  Arbuthuot.  They  lived  sixty  years  in  the  married 
state  ;  died  at  eighty-six  years.  Both  lived  temperately.  Both  had  tlieiv 
memory  and  judgment  vigorous  to  the  last.      They  had  six   daughters 

1  Original  Letter  in  the  Athole  Charter-  Engraving  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  William 

room  at  Dunkeld.  Ford,  Minto  Street,  Edinburgh.] 

-  At  Finhaven  there  was  a  chesnut-tree  Tlie  Earl  of  Soiithesk  has  at  Kiituaii-d  an 

famous  for  its  great  size.     In   1745  it  mea-  old  table  made  from  this  tree.      It  is  an  oval, 

sured    as    follows  : — Circumference    of    the  4  feet  9  inches  by  4  feet  5  inches,  of  solid 

smallest  grain,    13   feet  23 J  inches;  of  the  wood,  and  in  the  centre  is  a  sijuared  space 

largest  grain,  23  feet  9  inches  ;  of  the  small-  12  inches  by  8  inches,  in  which  is  a  portrait 

est  part  of  the  trunk,  30  feet  7  inches ;  of  of  the  ehesnut  tree  done  in  wood-mosaic  of 

the  top  of  trunk,  where  the  grains  branch  various  colours.       Attached    underneath   is 

out,  35  feet  9  inches  ;  of  the  root  end  of  the  the   engraving   refeired   to.       The   table    is 

trunk,  half  a  foot  above  the  ground,  42  feet  believed     to     have     come    from    Finhaven 

84   inches.      A   drawing   of  this   tree   was  Castle.     It  has  been  at  Kinnaird  since  last 

engraved  in  the  year  1750.— [Copy  of  the  century  at  least. 


married  to  gentlemen  of  fortune,  in  the  counties  of  Angus  and  Alearns, 
and  lived  to  between  eiglity-six  and  ninety  years.  They  were  brought  up 
in  a  cold  house,  the  Castle  of  Gairden,  and  had  no  fires  in  their  rooms  till 
married. 

Miss  Carnegy's  aunt,  Lady  Nicolson,  lived  till  niiu!ty-two  years  com- 
plete ;  vigorous  as  to  body  and  mind  till  her  death  ;  and  on  her  death-bed 
signed  a  deed  of  entail  sixty  times  with  her  own  hand.  Her  sister,  Lady 
Arbeikie,  lived  eighty-eight  years  complete,  and  was  cheerfid  with  her 
friends  the  night  before  her  death,  knowing  herself  dying.  Both  the  sisters, 
and  the  whole  of  the  family,  were  remarkable  for  temperance.' 

One  of  the  Craigo  ladies.  Miss  Helen  Carnegie,  was  very  proud  of  her 
royal  descent.  On  hearing  that  the  King  of  France  was  beheaded  at  the 
begiiniing  of  the  Ee volution  in  1794,  she  fell  into  a  severe  faint.  After 
recovering,  on  being  asked  why  she  took  the  King's  death  so  much  to  heart, 
she  said  that  '  she  was  herself  descended  from  kings.' 

The  Appendix  contains  Letters,  Charters,  and  ^Miscellaneous  Papers. 
The  letters  are  chiefly  from  Lady  Katherine  Carnegie,  Countess  of  Traquair, 
to  her  husband,  the  first  Earl  of  Traquair.  From  the  devoted  attachment 
which  tliey  dis}>lay,  on  the  part  of  the  writer,  to  her  husband  during  his 
great  misfortunes,  they  undoubtedly  deserve  a  place  in  this  collection. 

The  Miscellaneous  Papers  include  accounts  of  tlie  burning  of  the 
'rebel  colours'  taken  at  Culloden  in  1746.  Tlie  colours  of  the  different 
clans  are  shown  by  the  lists,  and  they  were  burned  by  tlie  common  liang- 
man  and  'a  chimney-sweep,'  amidst  the  huzzas  of  the  heralds  and  tlie 
populace  of  Edinburgh. 

The  Charteks,  although  fewer  in  number  than  was  originally  in- 
tended, form  a  very  interesting  collection,  and  contain  much  informa- 
tion regarding  families  and  lands  in  the  counties  of  Forfar  and  Kincardine. 

^  Account  iif  Persims  remark.able  for  their  health  and  longevity,  Ijy  a  Physician.  Lon- 
don, 18-29.     Svo,  jip.  133. 


PREFACE. 


Tlie  earliest  charter  in  this  collection  is  that  by  King  Malcolm  IV., 
commonly  called  the  Maiden.^ 

The  King  thereby  grants  to  the  Abbey  of  St.  Mary  of  Jedburgh,  and 
the  abbot  of  the  same,  the  church  of  St.  Peter  of  Eostinoth,  with  Eostinoth, 
in  which  that  church  is  built ;'  also  Crachnatharach,  Pethefrin,  Teleth, 
Duninath,  Dyserth,  and  Eggiespether,  with  the  subjects  and  manors  be- 
longing to  them. 

The  charter  is  remarkable  for  the  extent  and  variety  of  the  gifts  which 
it  contains.  Besides  the  church  and  lands  above  enumerated,  it  grants 
the  tenth  of  the  King's  casualties  in  Angus,  and  of  agreements  anent  gold 
and  silver,  and  all  money ;  the  tenth  of  the  cane  of  his  cheese,  and  of  his 


'  Appendix,  p.  475.  Malcolm,  when 
in  the  twelfth  year  of  his  age,  succeeded 
his  grandfather,  Da\ad  I.,  in  1153;  and 
after  a  reign  of  twelve  yeai-s,  he  died  at 
•Jedburgh,  on  the  9th  of  December  1165. 
The  title  of  Maiden,  which  has  been 
popularly  applied  to  him,  was  probably 
owing  to  his  effeminate  appearance.  That 
appellation,  in  so  far  as  it  is  supposed  to 
have  rested  on  his  celibacy,  was  not  exactly 
merited,  as  is  proved  by  a  grajit  which 
he  made  to  the  Abbey  of  Kelso  for  ha\'ing 
received  the  body  of  his  son  in  the  Church 
of  Innerleithen. — [Registrum  Cartarum  de 
Kelso,  vol.  i.  p.  23.]  As  Malcolm  was  never 
married,  this  son  must  have  been  illegiti- 
mate. 

2  Boece  states,  in  his  History,  that  though 
Fergus  II.  had  at  first  appomted  Ycohukill 
for  the  keeping  of  the  monuments  of  our  his- 
tory, yet,  long  after,  King  Alexander  I., 
considering  the  distance  of  YcolmkiU,  and 
the  difficult  access  to  it,  caused  our  annals, 
and  other  monuments  of  history,  to  be  re- 
moved from  that  island,  and  transported  to 
the  Priory  of  Rostiimeth  in  Angus. — [Criti- 
cal Essay  on  Scotland,  by  Thomas  Imies, 
1729,  pp.  222,  223.]  In  the  succession 
wars  of  the  thirteenth  century,  the  priory 


was  plundered,  and  the  monuments  of  the 
history  of  Scotland  probably  then  suffered 
with  the  priory. 

The  church  of  the  parish  of  Rostinoth 
contmued  to  be  used  till  the  year  1591,  when 
the  pruicipal  parishioners  entered  into  an 
agreement  that  Mr.  Da\'id  Lindsay,  their 
minister,  should  in  future  resort  to  the 
burgh  and  kirk  of  Forfar  as  a  convenient 
place  for  the  Word  of  God  and  sacraments. 
That  agreement  proceeds  on  the  considera- 
tion of  the  great  inconvenience  and  '  skaythe 
'  sustenit,  and  to  be  sustenit,  be  ws  and 
'  the  remanent  of  our  parochiners  of  Res- 
'  temioth  throwe  our  conventioune  at  the 
'  kirk  thairof,  in  the  wickit  and  e\'ill  dayes 
'  of  wynter,  and  vthers  the  lyk  in  the  zeu- 
'  lange,  and  of  the  want  and  inlaik  at  the 
'  said  kirk '  (Rostinoth)  '  of  easment  and 
'  refreshment  to  mane  and  beist ;  and  of  the 
'  discontiguetie  of  mony  of  our  duellings 
'  theirfra.' — [Original  Agreement  at  Salton.] 
The  grant  made  by  King  Da^nd  II.  to 
Rostinoth  on  10th  June  1344,  shows  that 
his  brother-gemian  John  was  buried  at 
Rostinoth.  This  is  probably  the  only  evi- 
dence which  instructs  that  King  Robert  the 
Bruce  had  a  second  son. — [Acta  Pari.  vol.  i. 
p.  *I5G.] 


PREFACE.  XI 

brewery,  and  of  his  mill  and  fishing  of  Forfar;  also  ten  shillings  from 
Kynaber;  the  tenth  of  his  rent  of  Salorch,  ^Mnnros,  Eossie,  and  twenty 
shillings  for  lighting  the  church  of  Salorch ;  the  tenth  of  the  cane  of  his 
hides  and  of  his  pullets  from  his  coops  of  Angus,  of  the  salt-works  of 
Munros,  and  the  mill  of  the  same ;  also  the  free  ferry  of  Scottewater  ;  and 
tofts  in  Perth,  Stirling,  Edinburgh,  Forfar,  and  Salorch. 

All  these  grants  ilalcolm  made  for  the  welfare  of  the  souls  of  his  grand- 
father, David  I.,  of  his  father,  Prince  Henry,  his  mother,  Ada,  his  brothers 
and  sisters. 

Salorch  mentioned  in  tlie  charter,  appears  to  have  Ijeen  the  old  name 
of  ilontrose.  Hector  Boece,  in  relating  the  invasion  of  Scotland  by 
the  Danes,  and  their  landing  at  Montrose  (Mons  Eosarum,  as  he  calls 
it),  between  the  years  970  and  992,  in  the  time  of  Kenneth,  son  of 
Malcolm  I.,  describes  Montrose  as  standing  on  the  table-land  project- 
ing into  the  marshes  of  the  Southesk,  and  its  walls  as  washed  by  the 
waters  of  that  river,  where  they  mingle  •sA'ith  the  sea,  and  says  that 
at  that  period  it  was  called  Celurca ;  adding  that  it  was  then  the  most 
populous  town  in  Angus ;  that  its  walls  were  levelled  with  the  ground, 
its  houses  reduced  to  ashes,  and  its  inhabitants  completely  exterminated 
by  the  Danes.^  On  many  sulijects  of  history  this  learned  author  is  not  a 
safe  guide  ;  but  as  he  was  a  native  of  Angus,  and  must  have  heard  of  the 
early  traditions  about  Montrose,  his  opinion  on  tliis  point  is  worthy  of 
consideration.  The  particular  time  at  which  the  rising  town  first  received 
the  name  of  Montrose  is  uncertain,  but  it  was  evidently  before  the  date  of 
the  charter  of  King  Malcolm  IV.  At  that  date,  as  may  be  concluded 
from  the  internal  evidence  of  the  charter  itself,  while  the  town  was  called 
Montrose,  the  older  name  of  Celurca  or  Salorch  was  still  given  to  the 
territorial  tract — probably  the  peninsular  tract  to  the  east  of  the  basin, 

1  Boethii    Historia    Scotorum,     Parisiis,  gives  a  similar  account.      The  allusion  is 

1574,  lib.  xi.  p.  228.     Hollinshead,  in  his  omitted  by  Bellendeu  in  his  translation  of 

Scottish  Chronicle,  Arbroath,   1S05,  vol.  i.  Boece. 
p.    305,    apparently    quoting    from    Boece, 


with  its  cliurcli  and  hamlet — to  which  originally  it  was  more  particularly 
applied.  This  name,  as  the  actual  town  of  Montrose  extended,  gradually 
became  obsolete. 

JNIr.  Jervise,  in  his  Memorials  of  Augus,^  maintains  that  Salorch 
church  did  not  denote  the  original  church  of  what  is  now  the  town  of 
^lontrose,  and  that  it  was  probably  the  place  now  called  Tayock,  which 
forms  part  of  the  estate  of  Langley  Park,  in  the  parish  of  Dun.  But  these 
suppositions  are  not  supported  by  any  authority,  and  it  may  be  doubted, 
from  various  considerations,  whether  they  are  well  founded.  His  argument 
rests  mainly  on  the  position  which  the  name  Salorch  has  in  the  charter 
of  King  INIalcolm,  being  placed  between  Kinnaber  and  Munros,  and  such, 
he  observes,  is  the  situation  of  Tayock.  But  the  mere  fact  that  Salorch  is 
so  placed  in  that  charter,  is  no  evidence  that  Salorch  was  situated  between 
Kinnaber  and  Munros,  for  lauds  and  towns  are  not  classed  in  it  according 
to  their  locality.  Tofts  are  granted  in  Perth,  Stirling,  Edinburgh,  Forfar,  and 
Salorch,  without  any  attempt  at  geographical  arrangement.^ 

There  is  in  this  charter  a  grant  of  the  '  cumelagas  et  cixmherbas,'  terms 
which  have  given  rise  to  much  discussion,  but  which  have  never  been 
satisfactorily  explained. 

This  charter  of  King  Malcolm  was  confirmed  by  Arnold,  Bishop  of 
Saint  Andrews,  who  was  his  contemporary. 

These  two  charters  were  discovered  by  me  in  the  year  1851,  among  the 
muniments  at  Salton.  They  were  then  quite  unknown  both  to  Mr.  Fletcher, 
the  owner,  and  to  charter  scholars.  To  the  late  Mr.  Chalmers  of  Aldbar, 
who  was  much  interested  in  the  history  of  Forfarshire,  and  who  was  at  that 
time  making  extensive  examinations  of  the  charter-chests  of  the  county, 
I  comnmnicated  the  charters.  In  his  letter  acknowledging  them,  dated 
1  Pp.  60,  413.  charter  of  confirmation  by  King  Robert  TI., 

'■^  In  a  charter  saiil  to  have  been  granted  in  which  it  is  said  to  be  engrossed  ;  but  if 
by  King  David  I.  to  his  burgesses,  of  the  the  charter  of  King  David  is  authentic,  it 
lands  of  '  Salorkio,'  the  water  of  '  Thaw-  would  of  itself  settle  that  Salorch  and  Tay- 
hoke'  (Tayock)  is  mentioned.  We  have  not  ock  were  two  distinct  jdaces — both  being 
seen  the  original  of  this  charter,  nor  the      mentioned  separately  in  it. 


PREFACE.  Xm 

August  9,  1851,  he  writes  :  'I  have  a  small  lot  of  Eostinoth  charters  here, 
'  and  one  rental  among  them  which  is  useful  for  Forfarshire  history ;  but 
'  none  of  them  sei'ved  to  show  how  EostiQoth  became  the  property  of 
'  Jedburgh,  and  for  that  purpose  yours  is  most  valuable.'^ 

A  few  words  will  explain  how  these  charters  came  into  the  custody  of 
the  present  possessor  of  them.  After  the  Reformation  the  Priory  of  Eosti- 
noth was  annexed  to  the  Crown.  On  9th  July  1606,  an  Act  of  Parliament 
was  passed  empowering  King  James  VI.  to  grant  the  priory  to  Thomas 
Viscount  Fentoun,  afterwards  Earl  of  Kellie,  in  recompense  of  the  noble 
sei-vice  done  by  him  in  saving  the  life  of  the  King  on  the  occasion  of  the 
conspiracy  of  John  third  Earl  of  GowTie. 

Mr.  George  Fletcher,  afterwards  Sir  George  Fletcher  of  Eostinotli, 
knight,  acquired,  before  1st  September  1627,  the  priory  from  the  Earl  of 
Kellie,  as  appears  from  a  resignation  made  on  that  date  by  Mr.  George 
Fletcher.  In  that  deed  the  granter  declares :  '  Albeit  I  have  acquired  the 
'  Priourie  of  Eestenneth  at  a  deare  rate,  and  for  ane  onerous  caus,  from 
'  the  Earle  of  Kellie,  to  quhom  the  same  was  disponed  by  the  late  King, 
'  with  consent  of  the  Estates  of  Parliament,  in  remembrance  of  that  glorious 
'  and  notable  service  performed  by  the  said  Earle  at  Perth,  in  the  preser- 
'  vation  of  his  Majestie's  sacred  persone  ;'  yet  the  granter  submits  himself 
to  King  Charles  I.  as  to  the  value  of  the  feu-duties  and  teinds  of  the 
lands.^ 

Along  with  Eostinoth,  Sir  George  Fletcher  had  no  doubt  acquired  the 
charters  of  King  Malcolm  and  Arnold,  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews.  Being  an 
antiquarian.  Sir  George  knew^  the  value  of  the  charters.  His  brother,  Sir 
Andrew  Fletcher,  Lord  Innerpeffer,  was   one  of  his   executors;  and  liis 

'  Soon   after  these    charters  were  disco-  tinized  the  charter  of  Malcolm.     It  was  new 

vered,  I  showed  them  to  the  late  ilr.  Joseph  to  him,  and  as  he  made  hasty  notes  from  it. 

Robertson.     Although  it  is  a  long  time  since  he  repeatedly  said  that  it  was  the  most  inter- 

— it  was  on  2d  August  1851,  as  I  see  from  esting   charter   which  had  been  discovered 

a  note  in  his  copy  of  Wood's  Peerage  which  for  many  a  day.     No  man  knew  better  the 

was  lately  acquired  by  me — I  have  not  for-  value  of  an  early  church  charter, 
gotten  the  keen  relish  ^^•ith  which  he  scru-  -  Original  Resignation  at  Salton. 

•:> 


Lordship  must  have  broiight  these  charters  to  Salton,  which  was  acquired 
by  him  about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century.  The  charters  lay 
there  for  two  centuries,  ensconced  in  a  cobweb  corner,  till  I  came  upon 
them. 

By  the  kind  permission  of  Mr.  Fletcher  of  Salton,  a  fac-simile  of  the 
original  charter  by  King  Malcolm  has  been  lithographed  for  the  present 
work. 

Another  early  charter  in  this  collection,  of  some  interest,  is  a  grant  by 
King  Eobert  the  Bruce  to  Peter  of  Spalding,  of  the  lands  of  Ballourthy  and 
Petmethy  (Balzordie  and  Pitmudie),  with  the  office  of  Keeper  of  the  King's 
Forest  of  Kilgerry,  and  the  foggage  thereof,  reserving  to  the  King  the  vert 
and  venison,  for  services  rendered  to  the  King,  and  in  exchange  for  certain 
tenements  in  the  burgh  of  Berwick-upon-Tweed. 

The  chief  service  rendered  to  the  King  by  Spalding  was  the  betrayal 
of  the  town  of  Berwick  into  the  hands  of  Bruce  in  the  year  preceding  the 
date  of  the  charter.  The  excuse  for  this  transaction  on  the  part  of  Spalding 
was  the  tyranny  of  the  English  to  the  inhabitants.  His  townsmen,  how- 
ever, looked  upon  him  as  a  traitor,  and  he  was  obliged  to  fly  to  Scotland 
for  safety.  The  King,  for  the  important  sei-vice  rendered  to  him  by  making 
him  master  of  Berwick,  had  obviously  desii-ed  to  befriend  Spalding ;  and  to 
compensate  him  for  the  loss  of  his  Berwick  property,  he  granted  liim  lands 
in  Angus.  But  even  there  he  was  not  safe,  for  it  is  recorded  Ijy  an  old 
chronicler  that  he  was  slain  by  the  Scots. 

Among  the  charters  are  several  by  King  Robei't  the  Bruce  to  his  faith- 
ful adherent,  David  of  Graham,  of  the  lands  of  Old  Munros,  Charlton,  and 
Kynuaber,  and  a  charter  by  King  Eobert  XL,  confirming  one  by  King 
William  the  Lion  to  Sir  David  of  Graham,  elder,  Knight,  of  the  lands  of 
Kynnaber,  Charlton,  and  Borrowfield,  and  the  fishing  of  the  water  of  ISTorth- 
esk,  for  the  service  of  a  bowman  in  the  King's  army. 

From  the  time  of  King  William  the  Lfon,  the  family  of  Graham  held 
lands  in  the  county  of  Forfar,  and  it  was  from  the  lands  or  town  of  Hon- 


PREFACE.  XV 

trose  that  they  took  the  title  by  Avhich  they  have  been  so  distingnislied  iu 
liistoiy. 

In  the  account  of  the  marriage  of  James  Earl,  afterwards  Marquis  of 
Montrose,  and  Lady  Magdalene  Carnegie,^  in  the  Memoir  of  her  father, 
reference  is  made  to  the  portrait  of  Montrose,  which  was  painted  shortly 
before  his  wedding  by  Jamesone,  and  which  is  still  at  Kinnaird.  It  may 
lie  added,  as  an  e^ddence  of  the  remarkable  reproduction  of  likenesses  in 
families  at  long  intervals  of  time,  that  a  member  of  the  present  family 
of  Montrose  is  so  veiy  like  the  portrait  of  her  ancestor  that  it  might 
well  be  taken  for  an  excellent  likeness  of  his  descendant  after  the  lapse 
of  nearly  two  centuries  and  a  half  Shortly  after  the  portrait  was  en- 
graved for  the  Memorials  of  jMontrose  printed  by  the  Maitland  Club,  a 
copy  of  the  engraving  was  sent  to  the  aunt  of  the  lady  referred  to,  who, 
in  acknowledging  it,  remarked  the  striking  likeness  between  her  niece  and 
the  portrait. 

The  charter  by  John  Erskine  of  Dun  to  Walter  Ogilvie  of  the  lands  of 
Carcary,  throws  some  light  on  the  ancestor  of  the  noble  house  of  Airlie. 
Carcary  appears  to  have  been  the  first  land  acquired  by  Walter  Ogilvie 
in  the  year  1400.  The  lands  were  to  be  held  by  him  and  his  heirs- 
male,  whom  failing,  by  Alexander  of  Ogilvie,  Sheriff  of  Angus,  and  his 
heirs.2 

In  early  times  various  offices  or  trades  were  hereditary.  Among  these 
was  the  trade  of  smith  in  particular  districts,  of  which  we  have  an  in- 
stance in  the  retour  by  which  Alexander  Lyndesay  was  served  heir  tn 
his  father,  Eichard  Lyndesay,  as  smith  of  the  common  smithy  of  the 
lordship  of  Brechin,  including  Leuchland,  and  several  other  lands  now 
forming  part  of  the  estate  of  Kinnaird.     The  service  was  expede  in  the 


1  This  was  one  o£  the  many  marriages  of  For  seven  hundred  years  the  Graham  family 

the  Montrose  family,  which,  for  four  centu-  have  descended  in  the  direct  line  without  a 

ries,  were  always  with  the  daughters  of  actual  collateral  succession, 
peers,  and  never  with  an  heiress  of  an  estate.  -  Appendix  of  Charters,  No.  53. 


Court-house  of  Forfar  before  the  Sheriff  and  an  inquest  made,  by  a  com- 
mission from  the  King  and  a  deliverance  of  the  Lords  of  Council,  on  29th 
April  1514.^  The  inquest  declare  that  the  late  Eichard  Lyndesay  and  his 
predecessors  and  progenitors,  smiths  of  the  common  smithy  of  the  lord- 
ship of  Brechin,  by  a  good,  laudable,  and  permitted  custom,  yearly  uplifted 
and  received  heritably,  for  the  work  of  the  said  smithy,  nine  firlots  of  good 
meal  from  each  plough  and  mill  of  the  husbandmen  of  these  towns  under- 
written, namely,  Balnabrech,  Kindi-okat,  Petpollokis,  Pettindrech,  Haugh 
of  Brechin,  Buthirgille,  Pettintoschall,  Balbirny,  with  the  mill,  Kincragie, 
and  Luchland,  with  the  pertinents,  and  the  fleece  of  one  old  sheep  yearly 
from  each  husbandman  of  the  foresaid  towns  for  the  making  of  the  scissors  or 
wolshears  of  the  foresaid  husbandmen,  and  also  common  pasturage  for  two 
cows  and  one  horse,  with  free  ish  and  entry  in  the  said  Haugh  of  Brechin  ; 
and  that  the  said  Alexander  Lyndesay,  son  of  the  said  Eichard  Lyndesay, 
is  the  lawful  and  nearest  heir  of  the  said  deceased  Eichard,  his  father,  to 
the  said  smithy  and  the  said  work,  with  the  said  privileges,  profits,  and 
pertinents ;  and  that  the  said  work,  with  the  said  profits  and  pertinents, 
is  hereditary  to  the  said  Alexander  Lyndesay  and  his  heirs  for  ever ;  and 
that  the  said  Alexander  shaU  maintain  the  said  smithy,  together  with  the 
work  due  therefrom  and  wont  (to  be  done)  to  the  said  husbandmen  for 
ever. 

This  retour  was  printed  in  the  year  1852,  in  the  fifth  volume  of  the 
Miscellany  of  the  Spalding  Club,  p.  291,  from  a  copy  made  by  Mr.  Harry 
Maule  of  Kelly  between  the  years  1700  and  1730.  The  editor  of  the 
Miscellany,  Mr.  Stuart,  regrets  the  inaccuracy  of  Mr.  Maule's  transcripts ; 
but  he  thought  that  access  could  not  be  got  to  the  original  papers,  and 
decided  to  print  the  copies  rather  than  ran  the  risk  of  wanting  them  alto- 
gether. This  was  a  wise  and  prudent  resolution,  for  which  the  editor 
is  to  be  commended.  But  an  examination  of  the  original  retour  in  Lord 
Gray's  charter- chest  shows  the  danger  of  printing  ancient  documents 
1  Appemlix,  No.  SI. 


from  transcripts  not  properly  authenticated,  and  without  reference  to  tlie 
originals.^ 

Another  peculiar  instance  of  hereditary  title  is  furnished  by  the  char- 
ters of  the  Hermitage  of  Saint  Mary's  Chapel  in  the  Forest  of  Kilgerry,  in 
the  parish  of  Menmuir.  Hugh  Cumynth  was  the  hermit  in  1454  ;  and  on 
the  4th  November  of  that  year,  he  granted  a  procuratory  for  resigning  the 
hermitage  into  the  hands  of  the  King.^  The  resignation  was  made,  and 
the  Hermitage  was  regranted  by  the  King  to  Alexander  of  Fowlartone,  his 
special  esquire,  on  the  1 6th  of  February  following.^  John  Smyth,  citizen  of 
Brechin,  acquired  right  to  the  Hermitage  by  a  charter  from  the  Crown, 
dated  12th  May  1445,*  with  a  special  reservation  of  the  accustomed  benefit 
of  the  prayers  of  the  hermit.  William  Symmer  of  Balzordy  acquired  the 
Hermitage  from  Smyth  in  excambion  for  an  annualrent  of  one  merk  from 
the  tenement  of  Walter  of  Crage,  of  Swanston,  in  Brechin,  by  a  charter 
dated  8th  August  1461.'''  The  ruins  of  the  Forest  Chapel  of  the  Virgin 
existed  till  lately  in  the  vicinity  of  a  fine  spring,  still  known  as  the  Lady's 
Well. 

Other  charters  in  the  collection  refer  to  Umfraville  Earl  of  Angus,  the 
families  of  Ogilvy  of  Airlie,  Wishart,  Abernethy,  the  Sibbalds,  and  Pit- 
cairns  of  ]Mondynes,  the  Mowats  of  Feme,  the  Foresters  of  Corstorphine, 
the  Frasers  of  Kinnell,  and  other  Forfarshire  families. 


many  smaller  errors,  the  f oUow-  '  Imperpetuum '     is    misprinted    '  comper- 
ing discrepancies  occur  between  the  original  '  tum.' 

retoxir  and  Mr.  Maule's  copy,  as  printed  in  '  Veritatis'  is  misprinted  '  vicecomitis." 

the  Spalding  Miscellany  :  —  Mr.  Stuart,  in  commenting  on  this  instance 

Alexander  '  WeUe,'  one  of  the  inquest,  is  of  the  '  numerous  heritable  hereditary  otiices,' 

printed  '  Wallace.'  construes  '  forcinii  autoritate  vulgari'  as  '  for 

'  Kukstoune '  is  misprinted  '  Kirkstun.'  '  the  working  of  a  forge'  (Preface,  p.  25),  but 

'  Leuauerunt'  is  misprinted  '  habuerunt.'  the  real  meaning,  according  to  the  true  words 

'  Pitteudrech'  is  misprinted  '  Pittinde.'  of  the  retour,  appears  to  he,  for  the  makhnj 

'  Buthirgdle '  is  misprinted  '  Brichtie  mdl.'  of  the  scissors  or  loolshears. 

The  words  '  forficum  aut  wolscheris'  are  ^  Appendix  of  Charters,  No.  70. 

misprinted  'forcinii  autoritate  vulgari.'  ^  Ibiil.  No.  71. 

The  words   '  cum  libero'  are   misprinted  *  Registrum     Episcopatus     Brechinensis. 

'  cuilibet.'  Preface,  p.  xxii. 

•  Lie  Haugh'  misprinted  '  Longhauch.'  ''  Appendix  of  Charters,  No.  72. 


XVIU  PREFACE. 

Such  is  an  outline  of  the  record  of  the  Carnegie  Famil)-  as  now  formed 
into  the  present  work ;  tlie  first  book  of  the  kind  which  lias  been  written 
ill  relation  to  a  Family  in  the  county  of  Forfar. 

One  of  the  earliest  topographical  descriptions  of  Angus  was  written  in 
the  year  1678,  by  Mr.  Eobert  Edward,  minister  of  Muirhouse,  commonly 
called  Murroes,  in  that  county ;  and  it  was  intended  to  accompany  a  large 
map  of  the  county,  which  he  prepared.  His  description  was  printed  on  one 
side  of  a  large  sheet  of  paper.  But  it  is  so  very  rare,  that  for  a  considerable 
time  the  onty  copy  known  to  exist  is  in  the  Library  at  Panmure  House. 
It  was  discovered  there,  among  some  loose  papers,  about  the  year  1 780. 

Mr.  Eobert  Edward,  who  was  the  son  of  Alexander  Edward,  merchant 
burgess  in  Dundee,  was  designated  citizen  of  Dundee,  as  M'ell  as  minister 
of  Murroes.^  He  is  mentioned  by  Charteris,  in  his  catalogue  of  Scottish 
Writers,  as  the  author  of '  The  Doxology  approven,  8vo.,  Edinburgh,  1683.' 

Since  the  time  of  Mr.  Edward  many  histories  of  the  shire  of  Forfar,  or 
of  particular  towns,  abbeys,  etc.,  in  it,  have  been  written,  and  two  cartu- 
laries of  the  great  religious  houses  of  Arbroath  and  Brechin  have  been 
recently  printed.  All  these  works,  in  their  several  ways,  have  elucidated 
the  history  of  the  important  district  of  Angus.  The  present  work 
has  no  pretension  to  be  a  history  of  that  county,  but  only  of  one  of  its 
most  ancient  families,  which  has  been  long  closely  connected  with  it  by 
birth,  property,  and  office.  At  some  future  time  the  charter  collections  of 
the  great  houses  of  Panmure,  Strathmore,  Airlie,  Gray,  and  many  others, 

'  Original  Note-Book  of  Mr.  Alexander  This  night  sat  up  with  good,   frugal,  old, 

Edward,  son  of  Mr.  Robert  Edward,  mini-  dieing  Duntroon,  of  age  86  years,   of  the 

ster  at  Murroes,   at  Panmure  House.     Mr.  which  seiknes  a  feaver  he  died  in  five  days. 

Alexander    Edward    notes    many     passing  He  was  mervelusly  vigories  as  to  his  age  : 

events.     Two  of  his  notes  may  be  quoted,  tuo   weiks    befor   road   to   Edenburg.       He 

as  one  of  them  at  least  is  quite  pertinent  to  never  lost  on   of  his  teeth   throg  age,  nor 

the  present  work,  and  the  other  contains  a  weer  a  westcot   iu  the   night,   nor   neided 

cvu-ious  notice  of  a  former  Forfarshire  Laird.  spectikle   to   read  the   smalest  jjrint ;    and 

1677,  June  21. — This  day  Jean  Fothring-  just    eght   days   befor   him    died   William 

ham  was   married  with   John   Carnegie   of  Brock  in  Dondie,  my  father's  ciisin-german, 

Boisak.  being  79  years  of  age. 

Jan.  23,  1678.—  .  .  .  Preached  at  Barr. 


PREFACE.  XIX 

may  also  in  the  same  way  be  made  available  to  the  public.  These 
houses,  which  have  existed  for  so  many  centuries,  contain  abundant  mate- 
rials for  illustrating  the  history  of  the  county  in  which  they  are  situated, 
as  well  as  the  history  of  the  nation. 

Besides  the  historical  houses  of  Angus,  the  prosperous  burghs  within 
its  bounds  possess  many  valuable  records,  throwing  light  on  their  rise  and 
progress  in  commerce  and  civilisation. 

The  records  also  of  the  religion  estal)lished  at  the  Eeformation,  as  con- 
tained in  the  registers  of  the  Presbyteries  and  Provincial  Synods,  within 
the  bounds  of  Angus,  must  contain  valnablo  materials  for  illustrating  tlic 
histoiy  of  that  county. 

All  valuable  records,  whether  of  private  families,  or  royal  burghs,  or  of 
the  ecclesiastical  establishment,  which  would  illustrate  the  history  of  the 
county  with  which  they  are  connected,  either  civilly  or  ecclesiastically, 
should  be  opened  up  to  the  public. 

While  engaged  on  this  work,  several  noblemen  and  gentlemen  have 
generously  allowed  me  to  examine  their  family  papers  for  documents  bear- 
ing upon  the  Carnegie  family.  The  Duke  of  Montrose,  representing  the 
former  proprietors  of  Old  Montrose  and  other  lands  now  belonging  to 
the  Southesk  estates,  the  Dukes  of  Buccleuch,  Argyle,  and  Athole,  the 
Earl  of  Dalhousie,  as  the  proprietor  of  the  lands  of  Carnegie  and  other 
Carnegie  lands,  the  Earl  of  Home  for  the  Countess  of  Home,  as  represent- 
ing the  Earls  of  Angus,  the  Earl  of  Eosslyn,  as  representative  of  Master  of 
Sinclair,  the  second  husband  of  Margaret  Countess  of  Southesk,  the  Earl 
of  Haddington,  the  Earl  of  Airlie,  Sir  .John  Ogilvy  of  Inverquharitie. 
Baronet,  M.P.,  Sir  AVilliam  Drummond  Steuart  of  Grandtully,  Baronet, 
Henry  Fullerton  Lindsay  Carnegie,  Esquire  of  Boysack  and  Kinblethmont. 
Patrick  Watson  Carnegy,  Esq.  of  Lour  and  Turin,  James  Badenach  Nicol- 
son,  Esq.,  younger  of  Glenbervie,  have  all  allowed  me,  in  the  most  generous 
nranner,  to  examine  their  charter  muniments,  and  to  use  them,  so  far  as 
necessary,  for  this  work. 


XX  PREFACE. 

The  Duchess  of  Sutherland  and  Countess  of  Cromartie,  in  her  own 
right,  has  given  me  permission  to  pi'int  the  interesting  letters  of  her 
distiirguished  ancestor  the  learned  first  Earl  of  Cromartie. 

The  Earl  of  Northesk  confided  to  me  the  Northesk  family  papers  pre- 
served -  at  Ethie  House.  His  Lordship  also  afforded  me  much  valuable 
information  regarding  his  own  distinguished  line  of  the  Carnegie  family. 

Mr.  Fletcher  of  Salton  has  allowed  me  to  examine  and  use  many  of 
liis  valuable  family  papers,  particularly  the  great  charter  of  King  Malcolm 
the  Maiden.  Tliis  is  not  the  first  time  that  the  Salton  papers  have  been 
of  use  to  the  Southesk  family.  During  the  dependence  of  the  claim  to  the 
peerage,  several  documents  in  the  Salton  charter-chest  were  of  great  use  in 
making  out  the  claim  to  the  Southesk  title.  Nor  is  it  the  first  time  that 
I  have  had  to  acknowledge  the  liberality  of  Mr.  Fletcher  in  allowing  me  to 
use  his  family  papers  for  a  similar  work. 

Next  to  acknowledging  the  courtesy  of  those  who  have  aided  the  work 
with  materials  which  have  been  used  in  it,  I  have  to  thank  several  friends 
for  much  kind  assistance  in  many  portions  of  the  work.  To  him  who  is 
principally  interested  in  it,  the  Book  is  indebted  for  several  valuable  con- 
tributions— particularly  on  heraldry, — of  which  'noble  science'  he  is  so 
great  a  master.  Lord  Southesk  has  guided,  with  much  care,  all  the  illus- 
trations relating  to  the  armorial  bearings  of  his  family.  In  the  title-page, 
which  is  entirely  his  own  designing,  he  has  been  pleased  to  indicate  the 
authorship  in  larger  characters  than  I  should  have  ventured  to  use.  But 
for  some  portions  of  the  work,  his  own  name  might  appropriately  have 
been  placed  there  conjointly  with  that  of  the  more  responsible  author, 

WILLIAM  FEASER 

Edinburgh,  32,  Castle  Stkeet, 
August  1,  1867. 


INTRODUCTIOK 


In  this  Introduction  to  the  following  Memoirs  of  the  Family  of  Car- 
negie, Earls  of  Southesk,  our  object  is  to  give  some  account  of  the  lands 
which  form  the  territorial  Earldom  of  Southesk,  or,  as  it  is  sometimes 
called,  the  Kinnaird  estate,  and  of  other  lands  which  the  family  of  Car- 
negie of  Southesk  formerly  possessed,  but  which  have  now  passed  into  the 
hands  of  others  ;  as  well  as  of  the  estates  possessed  by  collateral  branches 
of  the  family.  The  estates  of  Kinnaird,  as  now  constituted,  may  be  divided 
into  three  sections, — the  central,  the  southern,  and  the  northern. 

The  central  division  consists  chiefly  of  the  lands  and  baronies  of  Kin- 
naird, part  of  Carcary,  Farnell,  Cuikston,  Powis,  Old  Montrose,  and  others  ; 
also  of  the  great  Moor  or  Forest  of  Monrommou.  This  division  extends 
from  the  basin  of  Montrose  on  the  east,  to  the  western  extremity  of  Mon- 
ronmion  Moor  on  the  west,  and  is  in  length  eight  miles. 

The  second  or  southern  division  of  the  Kinnaird  estates  comprehends 
the  lands  of  Baldovie,  Fullerton,  Bonnyton,  part  of  Carcary,  Upper  and 
Lower  Fithie,  Bolshan,  KinneU,  and  others.  This  division  extends  from 
the  lands  of  Baldovie  on  the  east  to  the  parish  of  KinneU  on  the  south- 
west, and  is  in  length  seven  and  a  half  miles.  To  the  east  of  this  division 
are  the  lands  and  castle  of  Craig,  and  to  the  south-west  is  the  old  castle 
of  Braikie,  all  which  at  one  time  belonged  to  the  Carnegie  family. 

The  third  and  northern  division  of  the  Kinnaird  estates  comprises  the 
portion  north  of  the  river  Southesk,  and  extends  from  the  farm  of  Bah\'yIlo, 
part  of  the  estate  of  Craigo,  on  the  east,  to  Brechin  on  the  west.  It  is 
about  three  miles  in  length,  and  the  same  in  breadth.     In  this  division 


XXll  INTRODUCTION. 

are  included  the  farms  of  Arrat,  Arratsmill,  Caldcotes,  Balbirnie  ilill, 
Kincraig,  Windy  Edge,  Leucliland,  Leiglitonhill,  Dnvmmachlie,  Pitforthie, 
Adicat,  and  also  Caldhame  of  Brechin.  The  farm  of  Maisondieu,  about 
a  mUe  to  the  north-west  of  Brechin,  is  the  only  detached  portion  of  the 
property. 

To  enter  into  a  description  of  all  the  lands  now  mentioned  would  ex- 
ceed the  limits  of  this  Introduction.  It  is  only  to  the  principal  that  we 
can  here  direct  our  attention. 

Much  of  the  history  of  the  Carnegie  family  is  associated  not  only  with 
these  estates,  which  now  belong  to  the  Earl  of  Southesk,  but  with  various 
other  lands  formerly  possessed  by  the  family,  which  have  become  the  pro- 
perty of  others.  It  cannot,  therefore,  be  out  of  place  to  give  an  account 
of  some  of  them.  The  principal  are  Leuchars  and  Colluthie  in  Fife, 
Craig  Castle,  the  barony  of  Fern  and  the  castle  of  Vayne  in  Angus,  and 
the  barony  of  Pittarrow  in  the  Mearns. 

The  principal  of  the  estates  and  castles  possessed  by  collateral  branches 
of  the  family  which  may  deserve  some  notice,  are  Ethie  and  Eedcastle, 
Boysack,  Balnamoon,  and  Lour ;  to  which  might  be  added  Tarrie  or  Seaton, 
and  Stronvar,  but  these  are  described  in  the  course  of  the  work. 

Though  the  lands  of  Carnegie  are  no  longer  the  property  of  the  family 
who  form  the  subject  of  the  present  work,  yet  as  they  were  amongst  their 
earliest  possessions,  and  as  the  famUy  took  their  surname  from  them,  it 
may  be  proper  to  begin  with  some  notices  of  these  lands,  and  with  some 
observations  on  the  origin  of  the  name. 


THE  BARONY  OF  CARNEGIE. 

The  lands  and  barony  of  Carnegie,  from  which  the  surname  of  Carnegie 
is  derived,  are  situated  in  the  shire  of  Forfar,  and  lie  about  midway  between 
Carmylie  and  Panmure. 

Though  the  Carnegies  took  their  designation  from  this  estate,  it  was 
not   their  lirst  territorial  possession  in  tlie  county.     For  a  considerable 


%     ■ 

ill 

«  s  <i 


^    a 


M 


THE  BAEONY  OF  CARNEGIE.  xxiii 

period  before  it  came  into  their  Hands,  they  bore  the  name  of  Balinhard, 
assumed  from  lands  belonging  to  them  in  the  parish  of  Arbirlot,  near 
Arbroath. 

The  early  history  of  the  family  is  involved  in  much  obscurity,  owing,  in 
a  great  measure,  to  the  destruction  of  the  charters  and  records  at  Kinnaird, 
when  the  house  was  burnt  in  the  year  1452.^ 

SufTicient  evidence,  however,  has  been  preserved,  in  a  charter  by  King 
David  II. — without  date,  but  probably  granted  in  1358, — confirming  a 
donation  made  by  the  then  deceased  Walter  JMaule,  to  John  de  Balinhard 
— afterwards  de  Carnegie — of  the  lands  of  Carnegie,  to  prove  that  four 
generations  of  the  family  bore  the  surname  of  Balinhard.  An  abstract  of 
this  document  is  given  in  the  notice  of  the  Balinhards  of  that  ilk.^ 

In  the  county  of  Forfar  there  are,  at  least,  three  places  of  the  name  of 
Balinhard,  besides  another  called  Balindarg,  perhaps  a  variation  of  the  same 
compound  word,  '  Baile-an-aird,'  town  or  village  on  the  height.  One  of 
these  is  Balinhard,  or  Bonhard,  in  Arbirlot  parish,  as  already  stated  ;  another 
forms  part  of  the  estate  of  Clova,  belonging  to  Donald  Ogilvy,  Esq. ;  and 
the  third,  known  as  Bonhard,  lies  in  EdzeU  parish.^  Balindarg  is  situated 
in  the  parish  of  Kirriemuir.'* 

Sir  Jocelyne  de  Balendard,  who  lived  towards  tlie  end  of  tlie  twelfth 

1  P.  1 S,  infra.  (vol.   ii.  Appendix,  p.  242)  to  be  descended 

-  P.  1    infra.  ^''°™   Carnegie    of    Gallery,  purchased    the 

lands  of  Balindarg  from  Walter  Lord  Tor- 
phichen.  His  grandson,  Eobert  Carnegie  of 
Balindarg,  had  his  coat-of-arms  matriculated 
in  the  Valuation  Roll  of  the  county  of  Forfar  ;„  ^he  Registers  of  the  Lyon  Office.  In  an 
for  the  year  1862-63,  as  let  for  the  respec-  ^,,,„i  ,,gi„,,  ^^^  ^^-^^^^^  ^^  j^^^  ^j^^  ^^^^^ 
tive  rents  of  £130  and  £220  (Roll,  p.  5).  '  Balenherd,' which  was  probably  granted  to 
In  the  same  Roll,  the  Mains  of  Edzell  and  j^;^  ^^  ^^^  ^^^^-^^  ^^^^  ^^  ^.^^  proprietor  of 
Bonhard  are  entered  as  let  at  the  yearly  ^^^  j^^^^  „f  Balinhard,  which  belonged  to 
rent  of  £1050  {Ibid.  p.  39).  The  Earl  of  ^^^  ^^^^^^^^^  „f  ^he  Carnegies. 
Dalhousie  is  the  proprietor  of  all  these  farms.  j^  ^^^  Valuation  RoU   of  Forfarshire  for 


^  The  farms  of  Wester  and  Easter  Bon- 
hard, in  the  parish  of  Arbirlot,  are  entered 


The  farms  of  East  and  West  Bonhard 
longing  to  the  Honourable  Donald  Ogilvy, 


1862-63,  the  north  and  west  Mains  of  Bal- 
indarg are  entered   at  the  yearly  rents  of 


are  entered  in  the  same  Roll  as  let  for  a  rent  ^g  j  j   _.^„ j  ^..q^  respectively.     They  are  .„ 

of  £86  {Ihul.  p.  134).  ^^^  ^^^-^^  gf  Kirriemuir,  and  belong  to  the 

'■  John  Carnegie,  Provost  of  Forfar,  who  Earl  of  Strathmore  (Valuation  Roll,  p.  179). 

is  said  by  Nisbet  in  his  work  on  Heraldry  — Ajipendix,  p.  479,  No.  28. 


XXIV  INTKODUCTIOX. 

century  aud  begiuniug  of  the  thirteenth,  has  been  sonietmies  supposed  to 
have  belonged  to  the  family  of  de  Baliuhard,  the  ancestors  of  the  Caruegies  ; 
and  this  idea  is  supported  by  the  fact  that  in  the  three  existing  notices  of 
Sir  Jocelyne  he  is  twice  found  engaged  in  perambulations  of  lands  in  the 
vicinity  of  Arbroatli,  and  is  associated  with  Nicholas  de  Inverpeffer,  whose 
estate  adjoined  that  of  Balinhard,  in  Arbirlot  parish.^  These  considerations, 
however,  are  not  sufficient  to  warrant  the  belief  that  Sir  Jocelyne  was  father 
to  the  first  John  de  Balinhard,  though  the  dates  would  well  admit  of  such 
a  supposition. 

The  lands  of  Carnegie  are  situated  in  the  parish  of  Carmylie,  aud  the 
estate  comprised  the  following  eight  farms  : — Carnegie  proper;  Hillhead  of 
Carnegie,  including  Glaster  ;^  Curleys,  to  the  west  of  Hillhead ;  Birns,  on 
the  west  side  of  Deity  moss ;  East  Skichen  and  West  Skichen,  southward 
from  Birns;  Mount  Quhir,  east  of  Carnegie;  and  the  small  holdings  of 
Muirheads.^ 

The  whole  of  this  district,  a  part  of  the  great  Sidlaw  range,  is  ele- 
vated several  hundred  feet  above  the  level  of  the  not  distant  German 
Ocean,  towards  which  it  gradually  slopes,  finally  merging  into  the  flats 
which  stretch  southwards  along  the  coast  from  Arbroath  to  the  Firth 
of  Tay. 

This  extensive  upland  presents  a  surface  broken  into  numerous  rounded 
elevations,  some  resembling  tumuli,  some  almost  worthy  the  name  of  hills. 
It  is  now  entirely  under  cultivation,  except  where  a  few  patches  of  heather 
and  moss  bespeak  its  early  state — barren  moor,  interspersed  with  swamps 
and  inconsiderable  lochs. 

Whether  from  its  situation,  as  commanding  the  eastern  route  from 

'  Liber  S.  Thome  de  Aberbrothoc,  pars  i.  where  it  is  uow  held,  aud  this  part  of  the 

p.  197  ;  Eegistrum  Prioratus  Sanoti  Andree,  moor  has  got  the  name  of  Glaster  Law. 

p.  27 1  ;  Liber  Sancte  Marie  de  Babnerinoch,  ^  In  the  Valuation  KoU  for  Forfarshire,  for 

pp.  9-60.  the  year  1862-G3,  the  various  divisions  of 

-  On  Glaster  niuir  a  market  called  Glaster  Carnegie  are  entered  as  let  to  tenants  at  the 

Fair  was  held  annually.     When  the   Pan-  yearly  rents  following  : — Carnegie,    £282  ; 

mure  family  exchanged  with  the  Soiithesk  Curleys    and    Crofts,    £310  ;     Deity   Moss, 

family  the  lands  of   Glaster  for  the  lands  £150  ;  Skichens,  East  aud  West,  £150  and 

of  Meikle  Carcary,  the  Fair  of  Glaster  was  £160  ;  Mount  Quhir,  £45  ;  Muirheads,  etc., 

removed  to  a  part  of  Monrommon  Moor,  £171  (Roll,  p.  18). 


THE  BARONY  OF  CAKNKGIEr  XXV 

Dundee  to  Brecliin  and  the  north, — a  line  adopted  by  the  Eonians  for  one 
of  their  military  roads ; — or  as  at  once  watching  and  guarding  the  neigh- 
bouring coast,  which,  with  its  sandy  beaches,  offered  many  points  of  disem- 
barkation to  rovers  of  the  sea ;  or  for  unknown  reasons  connected  with  the 
settlement  of  particular  tribes ;  the  district  near  Carnegie  bears  the  most 
mmierous  and  remarkable  traces  of  its  occupation  by  the  early  races  of 
Scotland,  as  a  stronghold,  as  a  place  of  entombment,  and  proljably  as  a  site 
for  structures  consecrated  to  religious  worship. 

Perhaps  in  no  part  of  Scotland  does  there  exist  such  a  cluster  of  local 
names  beginning  with  the  syllable  '  car ;'  a  prefix  which,  with  its  varying 
forms,  '  cathair,'  '  caer,'  and  '  ker,'  is  of  constant  occurrence  where  Celtic 
races  have  chiefly  prevailed,  as  in  Ireland,  Wales,  Cornwall,  and  Brittany, 
not  to  speak  of  lands  far  more  remote.  These  '  cars'  of  eastern  Forfarshire 
extend  along  an  u'regular  curve  of  some  twelve  miles,  based  at  the  south- 
ern extremity  on  Car-noustie,  near  the  sea;  thence  running  inland,  liy 
Car-logie  and  Car-lungie,  till  it  reaches  the  range  which  bounds  the  great 
liollow  near  Fotheringham  House,  and  forms  the  watershed  of  the  streams 
flowing  seawards  between  Arbroath  and  Broughty  Feny;  then  passing 
along  tMs  range,  in  a  northerly  direction,  by  Car-rot,  and  the  Haer  Cairn, 
till  it  arrives  at  Car-buddo ;  thence  following  an  easterly  course  to  Car- 
negie, and  ending  on  the  bare  and  stony  heights  of  Car-mylie. 

Besides  these  fortresses,  some  of  which  are  still  traceable,  every  com- 
manding position  seems  to  have  been  the  site  of  defensive  works ;  such  as 
Dun-head,  in  the  den  of  Guynd ;  Hynd  Castle,  in  Monikie  parish ;  and 
the  remarkable  vitrified  fort  on  the  hill  of  Laws,  in  the  parish  of  llonifieth  ; 
while,  to  take  a  rather  wider  range,  such  names  as  Dun-barrow,  Dun -troon, 
Dun-dee,  testify,  in  their  prefix  '  dun,'  to  the  former  existence  of  strong- 
holds in  these  localities. 

Remains  of  antiquity  connected  with  sepulchral  and  religious  rites  are 
nearly  equally  abundant  in  the  same  district.  Not  to  travel  beyond  the 
parish  of  Carmylie,  we  find  that  on  the  hill  of  that  name  is  a  tumulus  called 
the  Fairy  Hillock ;  that  at  Boath-hill  there  were,  till  recently,  the  remains 
of  a  circular  temple  of  upright  stones ;  while  on  the  farm  of  Skichen,  close 
to  Carnegie,  stood  a  sepulchral  cairn,  covering  one-fourth  of  an  acre,  and 


XXVI  i:\TRODrCTION. 

from  which  himdreds  of  cartloads  of  stones  were  taken,  besides  several 
stone  coffins  containing  urns  and  human  bones.^ 

Various  etymologies  have  been  suggested  for  the  name  of  Carnegie,  but, 
as  might  be  supposed,  without  any  satisfactory  result.  When  it  is  consi- 
dered that  siich  names  of  localities  were  originally  conferred  in  tunes  of 
remote  antiquity ;  that  the  words  from  which  they  are  compounded  are 
frequently  obsolete  or  corrupt,  if  Gaelic,  and  often  belong  to  some  other 
ancient  dialect,  or  even  language ;  that,  reasoning  by  analogy,  such  names 
must  constantly  be  formed  from  the  appellations  of  forgotten  deities  or 
mystic  objects  of  veneration,  and  sometimes  taken  from  the  names  or  titles 
of  priests  and  warriors ;  that,  moreover,  the  Celtic  tongues  remarkably 
abound  in  terms  of  similar  sound,  but  utterly  diverse  meaning  ;  it  becomes 
evident  that  all  derivations  or  interpretations  of  such  obscure  compounds 
as  that  before  us  cannot  be  otherwise  than  doubtful,  and  may  easily  be 
false  and  ridiculous. 

The  word  '  Carnegie'  is  also  beset  with  difficulties  peculiar  to  itself.  Is 
the  first  syllable, — '  car,'  a  fort ;  or  '  earn,'  a  monumental  pile  ?  Probably 
the  former,  but  nearly  as  probably  the  latter ;  either  would  suit  the  local 
conditions.  If  '  car,' — does  the  next  syllable  begin  with  N,  or  is  this  letter 
a  mere  sign  of  the  possessive  case  ?  Is  the  last  syllable — 'ie' — an  abbrevia- 
tion ;  or  a  mere  termiuational  sound,  added  from  local  habit,  or  for  some 
arbitrary  reason  ?  At  all  events,  considering  the  great  prevalence  of  this 
final  '  ie'  or  'y'  in  Scotland,  and  especially  in  Angus,  and  the  careless- 
ness with  which  such  terminations  are  often  omitted  or  even  varied,  as 
shown  in  the  constant  changes  of  '  ach'  or  '  ich'  into  '  o'  or  •'  ie,'  it  probably 
had  no  important  significance,  and  could  never  have  been  an  emphatic 
syllable  in  pronunciation.^ 

George  IMartine  of  Clermont,  in  the  county  of  Fife,  who  about  the  year 
1700  wrote  an  account  of  the  Carnegie  family,  is  puzzled  witli  the  name, 

1  Statistical  Account  of  Forfarshire,  1843,  conjecture,. the  word  Carnegie  may  he  only 
ji.  357.  a  form  of  the  Celtic  word  Carnac  or  Kamak, 

2  In  Cornwall  there  is  a  place  named  which  occurs  in  Brittany,  Ireland,  and  eJse- 
Kenegy.  In  Angus,  a  hill  near  Clova  is  where,  as  a  surname,  or  as  a  local  name  asso- 
called  Agie  or  Eygy  ;  and  at  the  head  of  ciated  with  stone  structures  of  unknown 
Gleuisla  is  the  hiU  of  Monega.     To  hazard  a  antiquity. 


THE  BARONY  OF  CARNEGIE.  XXVll 

the  meauiug  of  wliicli,  he  says,  '  is  certainly  ill  to  fincl.'^  After  disposing 
of  a  theory,  which  makes  the  word  half  Celtic  and  half  EngUsh,  he  pro- 
pounds another,  which  represents  it  as  half  French  and  half  Greek ;  and 
he  then  proceeds  to  state  that  the  predecessors  of  the  Carnegies  came 
from  Hungary,  where  he  believed  that  there  existed  a  family  of  distinction 
called  Carnaske  or  Carnasky,  bearing  the  same  coat-armorial  as  their  Scot- 
tish relatives.  The  direct  ancestor  of  the  Carnegies — a  member  of  this 
ancient  Hungarian  house — arrived  in  Scotland,  it  would  appear,  during 
the  reign  of  King  Malcolm  Canmore  ;  and  subsequently  one  of  the  family 
obtained  from  King  William  the  Lion  a  grant  of  the  lands  of  Phesdo 
and  Pitnamoon,  in  the  jMearns,  besides  being  appointed  governor  of  the 
castle  of  Kincardine. 

These  notions  have  obtained  some  currency;  but  they  are  clearly 
refuted  by  the  charter  from  Walter  de  Maule,  afterwards  referred  to,"  which 
proves  that  for  four  generations  previous  to  1358  the  siirname  of  the  family 
was  Balinhard,  not  Carnegie;  and  that  the  latter  designation  was  not 
brought  from  Hungary,  but  derived  from  a  locality  in  Forfarshire. 

Tracing  the  Balinhards  and  Carnegies  further  back,  it  has  been  sup- 
posed that  they  were  sprung  from  the  ancient  family  of  Eamsay,  who  in 
the  early  part  of  the  thirteenth  century,  when  the  first  recorded  de  Balin- 
hard flourished  in  Forfarshire,  were  large  proprietors  of  lands  in  that 
county,  as  well  as  in  the  shires  of  Lothian,  Fife,  Perth,  aud  Kincardine,  and 
held  the  hereditary  office  of  Sheriff  of  Angus. 

Tliis  theory  is  noticed  in  a  manuscript  work,  apparently  hologi-aph,  of 
Nisbet  the  herald,  who  states  that '  the  Carnegies  and  Eamsays  are  said  to 
be  descended  of  one  stock,  because  they  both  carry  eagles  [on  their  shields]. 
The  Carnegies  have  their  name  from  theii'  lands,  aud  were  of  old  Carnegies 
of  that  ilk,  which  becoming  extinct,  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  in  Angus,  being 
a  cadet  of  Carnegie  of  that  ilk,  became  cliief  ■' 

But  though  similarity  of  arms  is  sometimes  a  clue  which  assists  in 
tracing  families  to  an  original  stock,  yet  this  of  itself,  in  the  al.isence  of 

1  Maefarlane's  Genealogical  Collections  in      morial  Bearings  of  the  Nobility  of  Sccjtlaml 
the  Advocates'  Library.  and  England,  in  the  Library  of   the  Anti- 

2  Vide  p.  1.  cfuarian  Museum,  Edinburgh. 
^  Original  MS.  volume,  12mo,  on  the  Ar- 


XXVUl  INTRODUCTION. 

other  evidence,  is  far  too  slight  a  foundation  to  build  upon.  In  the  present 
instance,  the  Eamsays  have  always  borne  their  eagle  sable,  while  that  of 
the  Carnegies  has  invariably  been  azure ;  and,  not  to  go  beyond  Scotland 
in  seeking  analogous  cases,  the  Byckertouns,  in  Fife,  bore — argent,  an 
eagle,  gules ;  the  Lord  of  the  Isles — or,  an  eagle,  gules  ;  one  family  at  least 
of  the  Macintyi'es — or,  an  eagle,  gules;  and  the  Lindsays,  originally,  gules, 
an  eagle,  or ;  yet  to  assert  the  connexion  of  all  these  families  with  one 
another,  and  with  the  Eamsays  and  Carnegies,  would  be  palpably  erro- 
neous. 

The  Castle  of  Carnegie  stood  about  a  hundred  yards  from  the  site  of  the 
present  farmhouse.  There  are  stiU  some  moss-grown  walls  and  enclosures, 
and  two  adjoining  fields  bear  the  names  of  the  ITorth  and  South  Orchard ; 
but  few  indeed  are  the  remains  which  bespeak  even  the  existence  of  the 
old  fortalice,  and  none  which  afford  means  to  judge  of  its  size  or  of  its 
defensive  powers. 

The  nearest  neighbours  of  the  Carnegies  were  the  Maules  of  Panmure, 
whose  castle  is  situated  between  two  and  three  miles  to  the  south  of  Car- 
negie. The  Strachans  of  Carmylie  had  their  castle  on  the  north,  at  about 
the  same  distance,  while  to  the  east  the  families  of  Eamsay  and  Boece  were 
soon  established  at  Panbride.'^  Of  these  four  families,  who  were  neigh- 
bours at  this  early  period,  only  those  of  Maule  and  Carnegie  now  remain. 
The  Strachans  of  Carmylie  have  long  since  disappeared,  and  their  posses- 
sions help  to  swell  the  great  estates  of  Panmure.     The  Eamsays  and  Boeces 

'  In  the  Biography  of  Hector  Boece,  the       appearance  of  the  family  of  Boece  as  owners 
historian,  Panbride   is  said   to   have  been       of  part  of  Panbride.     A  new  charter  was 


acquired  by  his  grandfather,  Hugh 


for  services  rendered  by  him  to  King  David       quhar,  who  acquired  the  barony  of  Panbride, 


II.   at  the  battle  of  Dupplin.      But  it  ii 
doubtful  whether  any  part  of  Panbride  be 


onged  to   the   Boece  family  at  so   early  a       David  Boyes  succeeded  Alexander  Boyes  i 


(late.     In  1411,  Thomas  Meaden  was  pro 


feued  part  of  them  to  John  Forbes  of  Brux. 
Forbes  granted  a  charter  to  Alexander  Boyi 
of  a  fourth  part  of  the  Seatoun  of  Panbride, 


granted  by  Eobert  Lord  Crichton  of  San- 


to Alexander  Boyes  and  Katherine  Guild, 
his  spouse,  dated  27th  February  1507.    Mr. 


1543,  and  John  Boyes  succeeded  his  brother 


prietor  of  Panbride.    He  resigned  these  lands       Mr.  David  Boyes  in  1546.    Alexander  Boyes 
to  Alexander  first   Earl   of    Huntly,    who      and  Helen  Lindsay  granted  a  reversion  of 


the  eighth  part  of  the  Kirktoun  of  Panbride 
in  favour  of  Mr.  David  Carnegie,  dated  24th 
February    1554.  —  [Inventory  of   Panbride 


dated  20th  October  1492.     This  is  the  first      Writs,  dated  1683,  at  Kinnaird.] 


THE  BARONY  OF  CARNEGIE.  XXIX 

of  Panbride  have  also  disappeared ;  and  Paubride,  after  being  acquired  by 
Sir  Eobert  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  and  lield  by  liini  and  his  sou  for  some 
time,  was  subsequently  conveyed  by  Sir  James  Carnegie  to  the  Earl  of 
Paiuuure,  as  explained  in  the  Memoir  of  Sir  James.' 

The  lands  of  Carnegie  from  the  time  of  their  being  first  acquired  by  Jolni 
de  Balinhard,  the  ancestor  of  the  Carnegies,  in  the  year  1358,  continued  to 
form  part  of  the  possessions  of  the  family,  either  in  the  direct  or  collateral 
lines,  till  they  were  forfeited  in  the  year  1716.  The  history  of  the  family 
is,  however,  less  associated  with  the  lands  from  which  their  name  is  derived 
than  with  other  lands  and  baronies  which  they  successively  acquired  at 
later  periods.  The  direct  male  line  of  the  Carnegies  of  Carnegie  failed 
about  the  year  1530,  when  the  lands  became  the  property  of  a  collateral 
branch.  On  the  failure  of  that  branch,  about  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury, the  lands  again  reverted  to  the  Carnegies  of  Kinnaird,  then  the  main 
line. 

Three  years  after  the  restoration  of  Charles  IT,  James  the  second  Earl 
of  Southesk  obtained  from  His  Majesty  a  charter,  dated  3d  August  1663, 
by  which  the  lands  of  Carnegie  and  many  other  lauds  were  erected  into  a 
free  barony,  to  be  called  the  Barony  of  Carnegie  in  all  time  coming,  the 
manor-place  of  Carnegie  to  be  the  principal  messuage,  and  one  sasine 
taken  thereat  to  be  sufficient  for  the  whole  lands.  The  following  lands, 
besides  those  of  Carnegie,  were  included  in  the  barouy  of  that  name  : — 
Straith  in  Kincardine ;  and  Garlat,  Mainsbank,  Kembraid,  Braikie,  BoU- 
shan,  Craigs,  Aucharranie,  Cuikston,  Blackstouu,  Drumslogie,  Blacklonnan, 
and  several  others,  all  in  the  shire  of  Forfar.^ 

After  the  lands  of  Carnegie  were  forfeited  in  1716,  they  remained  for  a 
considerable  number  of  years  in  other  hands;  but  in  the  year  1763  they 
were  purchased  by  Sir  James  Carnegie  of  Pittarrow,  the  heir-male  of  the 
family.  He,  however,  retained  them  only  for  a  very  short  time,  having 
almost  immediately  exchanged  them  with  the  Earl  of  Panmure  for  other 
lands  adjacent  to  the  principal  residence  of  Kinnaird.  From  thenceforth 
the  Carnegie  family  have  had  no  connection  with  the  lands  of  Carnegie 
except  in  name. 

1  See  ji.  210,  infra.  ^  Original  Precept  on  Charter  of  Erection  at  Kinnaird. 

h 


INTRODUCTION. 


THE   BARONY   OF   KINNAIRD. 

Of  the  central  division  of  the  Southesk  estates  above  mentioned,  the 
barony  of  Kinnaird  is  the  most  prominent  and  the  most  important. 

Duthac  of  Carnegie,  second  son  of  John  of  Carnegie,  who  held  the 
lands  of  Carnegie,  as  before  mentioned,  was  the  first  of  that  family  who 
possessed  Kinnaird  and  Carcary.  In  the  year  1401,  he  acquired  an 
eighteenth  part  of  the  lands  of  Kinnaird ;  and  in  the  year  1409,  the  half  of 
the  same  lands  which  belonged  to  Mariota  of  Kinnaird.  The  lands  of  Kin- 
naird and  Little  Carcary  were  first  erected  into  the  barony  of  Kinnaird  by 
King  James  V.,  who,  by  a  charter  under  the  Great  Seal,  dated  1 7th  July  1 542, 
granted  to  Eobert  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  on  his  own  resignation,  the  lands 
of  Kinnaird  and  Little  Carcary,  with  the  manor  of  Kinnaird,  and  the  sal- 
mon-fishing of  the  same  upon  the  water  of  Southesk,  and  commonty  of  the 
Moor  of  Monrommon,  with  the  exceptions  of  an  eighth  part  of  Kinnaird, 
and  an  eighth  part  and  a  sixth  of  Little  Carcary;  and  for  the  good, 
faithful,  and  gi-atuitous  services  rendered  to  him  by  Eobert  Carnegie, 
united,  created,  erected,  and  incorporated  these  lands  into  one  whole  and 
free  barony,  to  be  called  the  Barony  of  Kinnaird  in  all  time  coming,  and 
ordained  that  the  manor  of  Kinnaird  then  built,  or  to  be  built,  should 
be  the  principal  messuage,  and  that  one  sasine  taken  at  the  said  messu- 
age should  be  sufficient  for  the  whole  of  the  lands.  The  reddendo  is  a 
silver  penny  to  be  paid  upon  the  said  lands  of  Kinnaird,  yearly  if  asked, 
and  also  the  keeping  of  the  King's  ale  cellar  within  the  shire  of  Forfar, 
when  he  sliould  happen  to  reside  there,  the  grantee  and  his  heirs  bemg 
lawfully  warned.^ 

The  most  of  the  fractional  portions  of  Kinnaird  and  Little  Carcary 
excepted  in  this  charter,  were  soon  after  acquired  by  Eobert  Carnegie  from 

'  Original  Charter  at  Kinnaird.     In  the  Montrose).     This  is  the  only  instance  of  the 

Inquest  relative  to  the  burning  of  the  man-  mention  of  that  Thanedom.     It  is  not  in- 

siou-house  of  Kinnaird  in  1452,  it  is  stated  eluded  in  the  list  of  Thauedoms  in  Angus 

that  the  lands  of  Kinnaird  and  Little  Car-  given  by  Mr.  Jervise  in  his   Memorials   of 

cary,  then    belonging   to  Walter  Carnegie,  Angus,  pp.  10,  11. 
lay  in  the  Thanedom  of  '  Auld  Munros'  (Old 


THE  BARONY  OF  KINNAIRD.  XXXI 

tlie  family  of  Wood  of  Craig  and  Bonnyton.  On  4th  April  1547,  David 
Wood  of  Craig  granted  to  him  a  charter  of  one-fourth  part  of  the  one- 
eighth  part  of  the  lands  of  Little  Carcary  and  Kinnaird,  and  of  two-sixth 
parts  of  a  one-eighth  part  of  the  same  lands  ;  and  on  the  same  date  Eoger 
Wood,  son  and  heir-apparent  of  David  Wood  of  Craig,  granted  also  to 
Eobert  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird  a  charter  of  one-sixth  part  of  the  one-eighth 
part  of  the  lands  of  Little  Carcary.  These  two  charters  were  confirmed 
by  Queen  Mary  by  a  charter  under  the  Great  Seal,  dated  5th  May  1547. 
Eobert  Carnegie  had  previously  acquired  one-fourth  part  of  the  one-eighth 
part  of  the  lands  of  Kiimaird  and  Little  Carcary,  a  charter  to  that  effect 
having  been  granted  to  him  by  William  Wood  of  Bonnyton  in  the  year 
1535. 

In  consequence  of  these  and  other  additions  to  the  barony  of  Kinnaird, 
a  new  erection  of  the  barony  was  made  by  Queen  Mary,  by  a  charter  under 
the  Great  Seal,  dated  25th  March  1565.  By  this  charter  she  granted  to 
John  Carnegie,  son  and  heir- apparent  of  her  councillor,  Sir  Eobert  Car- 
negie of  Kinnaird,  Knight,  the  lands  of  Kinnaird,  with  the  manor,  fort- 
alice,  gardens,  orchards,  piece  of  haugh  land  called  Balnamoon,  and  sundry 
fishings  of  the  same  upon  the  water  of  Southesk,  the  lands  of  Little  Car- 
cary, with  commonty  in  the  Moor  of  Monronmion ;  and  for  the  good, 
faithful,  and  gratuitous  services  of  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie,  as  well  in  France 
and  England  as  within  her  own  kingdom,  in  negotiations  for  her  Majesty 
and  for  the  honour  and  common  good  of  the  kingdom,  she  of  new  made, 
created,  erected,  imited,  and  incorporated  the  said  lands  into  one  whole 
and  free  barony,  to  be  called  the  Barony  of  Kinnaird  in  all  time 
coming,  and  ordained  that  the  manor  of  Kinnaird  then  built,  or  to  be 
built,  should  be  the  principal  messuage,  and  that  one  sasine  taken  at  the 
said  messuage  should  be  sufficient  for  the  whole  of  the  lands.  The  barony 
was  to  be  held  by  John  Carnegie,  and  the  heirs-male  of  his  body ;  whom 
failing,  by  David  Carnegie  of  Panbride,  his  brother- german,  and  the  heirs - 
male  of  his  body ;  whom  failing,  by  John,  Eobert,  James,  Hercules,  and 
William  Carnegies,  the  third,  fourth,  fifth,  sixth,  and  seventh  lawful  sons 
of  the  said  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie,  and  the  heirs-male  of  their  bodies  re- 
spectively ;  whom  all  failing,  by  the  nearest  and  lawful  heirs-male  whom- 


XXXll  INTRODUCTION. 

soever  of  the  said  John  Carnegie,  senior,  bearing  the  name  and  arms  of 
Carnegie.  The  reddendo  is  the  same  as  in  the  previous  charter  of  erec- 
tion by  King  James  V.^ 

Another  and  tliird  erection  of  the  barony  of  Kinnaird  was  made  by 
King  James  VI.  by  a  charter  under  the  Great  Seal,  dated  Hth  October 
1591.  It  proceeds  on  the  resignation  of  Sir  John  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird, 
Knight,  and  it  regrants  to  him  in  liferent,  and  to  David  Carnegie  of  Col- 
luthie,  his  brother-german,  and  the  heirs-male  of  his  body,  whom  failing, 
to  the  nearest  heirs-male  whomsoever  of  Sir  John,  bearing  the  name  and 
arms  of  Carnegie,  the  lands  of  Kinnaird,  Heughland,  called  Balnamoon, 
Little  Carcary,  Fithie,  and  others,  which  are  thereby  of  new  erected  into 
the  Barony  of  Kinnaied,  of  which  the  manor  of  Kinnaird  is  declared 
the  principal  messuage ;  to  be  held  of  the  King  for  payment  of  a  silver 
penny  Scots,  if  asked,  and  for  keeping  the  King's  ale  cellar  within  the 
shire  of  Forfar,  whenever  his  Majesty  or  his  successors  should  happen  to 
reside  there.^ 

On  the  resignation  of  James  second  Earl  of  Southesk,  the  barony  of 
Kinnaird,  and  many  other  baronies  and  lands  which  had  been  acquired 
by  him,  were,  by  a  charter  granted  by  King  Charles  II.  in  favour  of 
Eobert  Lord  Carnegie  and  Lady  Anna  Hamilton,  his  spouse,  dated  8th 
March  1667,  created  and  incorporated  into  one  whole  and  free  earldom 
and  lordship,  to  be  called  the  Earldom  of  Southesk  and  Lordship  of 
Carnegie  in  all  time  coming;  the  tower,  fortalice,  and  manor-place  of 
Kinnaird  were  declared  to  be  the  principal  messuage ;  and  one  sasine  to 
be  taken  thereat  was  to  be  sufficient  infeftment  for  the  whole  earldom 
and  lordship.  The  reddendo  consisted  of  certain  payments  specified  for 
the  several  lands,  the  keeping  of  the  King's  ale  cellar  being  omitted  appa- 
rently for  the  first  time.^ 


Oiigmal  Charter  at  Kinnaird.  as  heir  to  his  father.  Earl  Robert,  and  also 

in  the  retour  of  the  service  of  James  Earl  of 
Southesk,  as  heir  to  his  father.  Earl  Charles. 


Original  Charter,  ibid. 


3  Original  Charter  at  Kinnaird.    The  lands  These  retours  were  expede  on  8th  May  1688 

comprehendfid  in  the  earldom  of  Southesk  andUthMarch  1700,  respectively.— [Inquis. 

are  enumerated  in  the  printed  retour  of  the  Retor.  Alibrev.  vol.  i.,  Forfar,  Nos.  512  and 

service  of  Charles  fourth  Earl  of  Southesk,  557.] 


THE  CASTLE  OF  KINNAIKD. 


THE  CASTLE  OF  KINNAIRD. 

From  the  time  of  the  first  acquisition  of  the  lands  of  Kinnaird  by  the 
Carnegie  family  to  the  present  day,  the  castle  of  Kmnaird  has  been  their 
princiiDal  residence.  In  the  course  of  the  four  centuries  and  a  half  during 
which  it  has  stood,  this  castle  has  necessarily  undergone  many  alterations. 
The  first  instance  in  which  we  find  the  House  of  Kinuaii'd  mentioned  is  in 
1409,  in  a  charter  in  which  Uuthac  de  Carnegie  obtains  a  grant  and  confir- 
mation of  half  the  town  of  Kmnaird,  upon  the  resignation  thereof  in  his 
favour  by  Mariota  de  Kinnaird,  supposed  to  have  married  him,  who,  in 
resigning  it,  reserves  to  herself  a  'house  called  tlie  Chemyse,'  with  an 
adjoining  acre  of  land.^  After  the  battle  of  Brechin  in  1452,  this  house 
was  burned  to  the  ground  by  the  Earl  of  Crawford,  in  revenge  for  the  part 
which  Walter  de  Carnegie,  son  of  Duthac  de  Carnegie,  and  the  then  pro- 
prietor of  Kinnaird,  took  in  fighting  in  support  of  the  standard  of  his 
sovereign.  King  James  II.,  in  that  sanguinary  engagement.  A  new  house, 
it  may  be  conjectured,  would  be  built  by  Walter  de  Carnegie.  According 
to  tradition,  the  original  site  of  ]\Iariota's  heritage  was  a  few  yards  from  the 
south-east  corner  of  the  present  house,  at  a  point  where  the  gravel  banlv, 
upon  which  its  foundations  are  placed,  some  fifty  feet  above  an  alluvial 
plain,  forms  a  promontory  easily  defensible  against  ancient  weapons  of  war, 
if  the  connecting  neck  were  cut  by  a  moat  of  no  great  length.  Whether 
this  were  the  case  or  not,  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  the  house  which 
succeeded  the  old  tower  burned  by  Crawford  was  placed  by  Walter  de 
Carnegie  upon  the  present  site,  parts  of  the  existing  building  giving  evi- 
dence, by  extreme  thickness  of  wall  and  other  peculiarities,  of  an  antiquity 
too  considerable  to  be  referred  to  any  much  later  period.  This  is  aU  that 
can  now  be  said  regarding  the  erection  of  the  earlier  house  of  Kinnaird. 
It  is  referred  to  in  the  testimonial  of  sasine,  dated  in  1479,  in  favour  of 
John  Carnegie,  the  third  laird  of  Kinnaird,  who  was  the  son  of  Walter  de 
Carnegie." 

The  mansion-house  of  Kinnaird  remained,  it  is  probable,  without  any 
1  Vkle  p.  10,  infra.  ^  [rj^g  j,_  20,  infra. 


XXXI  \-  INTRODUCTION. 

material  alteration  till  the  time  of  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie,  fifth  laird,  who 
greatly  added  to  its  size,  as  appears  from  the  contract  between  him  and  the 
builders,  John  Hutoun  and  William  Welsche,  dated  at  Kinnaird,  7th  No- 
vember 1555  (a  short  time  before  he  had  received  the  honour  of  knighthood), 
which  is  stm  preserved.  By  this  contract  the  builders  engaged  to  employ 
six  masons  regularly  at  the  work  till  the  new  buildings  should  be  completed. 
At  the  north  end  of  the  then  existing  house  was  to  be  erected  a  new  house 
of  forty-four  feet  in  length  and  twenty-two  feet  in  breadth,  measured  within 
the  walls,  having  a  circular  turret  iipon  the  north-west  corner  eight  feet  in 
height,  with  a  passage  therein  three  feet  broad,  reaching  either  by  '  nowellis' 
or  steps,  from  the  ground  to  the  top  of  the  vault.  A  jame  house  or  pro- 
jecting wing,  twenty-six  feet  in  length,  was  also  to  be  built  east  from  this 
new  house,  having  a  great  brace  in  the  east  end  thereof  from  wall  to  wall, 
with  '  ogeouris'  of  aislair  and  two  large  hewen  windows.  Through  the  north 
wall  of  this  projecting  wing,  a  hewen  gutter  communicating  with  the  kitchen, 
was  to  pass,  for  sanitary  purposes.  Two  hewen  pends  were  to  be  made 
from  side  wall  to  side  wall,  above  the  'ogeouris'  of  the  brace,  with  a  square 
winding  stair  of  thirteen  feet,  having  hewen  'nowellis'  or  steps.  Three 
vaults  were  to  be  made  across  the  new  house,  upon  the  parpane  or  parti- 
tion wall.  The  pends  of  all  the  vaults  in  the  new  house,  projecting  wing, 
and  circular  turret,  were  to  be  broached.  They  were  to  be  made  of  the 
same  height  as  the  vaults  of  the  house  already  built,  with  the  exception  of 
the  vault  of  the  projecting  wing,  which  was  to  be  two  feet  and  a  half 
higher.  All  the  side  and  gable  walls  were  to  be  raised  as  high  as  the  top 
of  the  key-stones  of  the  vaults.  A  large  hewen  window  was  to  be  made 
in  the  west  end  of  the  middle  vault  in  the  new  house,  and  all  the  vaults 
were  to  have  hewen  doors.  The  kitchen  was  to  have  a  hewen  dressing 
window,  and  hewen  pends  were  to  be  made  above  all  the  doors  and  win- 
dows. The  length  and  breadth  of  all  the  houses  were  to  be  nif  asured  by 
the  Laird's  own  foot,  and  by  no  other  foot  measure.  All  the  walls  were  to 
be  four  feet  thick,  with  the  exception  of  the  west  half  of  the  north  gable  of 
the  new  house,  which  was  to  be  six  feet  thick.  Eobert  Carnegie  bound 
himself  to  furnish  lime,  sand,  and  stones,  and  to  place  them  within  sixty 
feet  of  the  work.     He  farther  engaged  to  pay  the  builders  110  merks,  with 


THE  UASTLE  OF  KINNAIRD.  XXXV 

2  bolls  of  meal,  2  bolls  of  malt,  and  2  stones  of  cheese,  at  the  times  speci- 
fied, that  is  to  say,  20  nierks  when  the  masons  began  to  hew,  20  merks  on 
15th  March,  when  they  began  to  lay  the  foundation,  20  merks  when  the 
centres  were  set,  20  merks  when  the  vaults  were  keyed,  and  £20  in  full 
payment  when  the  work  was  completed.  The  meal,  malt,  and  cheese  were 
to  be  given  when  the  masons  began  to  lay  the  foundation. 

David  first  Earl  of  Southesk,  the  grandson  of  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie,  is 
understood  to  have  considerably  enlarged  the  Castle.  In  the  time  of 
Eobert  the  tliird  Earl,  it  is  described  by  John  Ochterlony  of  Gwynd,  in 
his  account  of  the  sliire  of  Forfar,  written  about  the  year  1685,  as  'a 
'  great  house,'  having  '  excellent  gardens,  parks  with  fallow  deer,  orchards, 
'  hay  meadows,  wherein  are  extraordinare  quantities  of  hay,  very  much 
'  planting,  ane  excellent  breed  of  horse,  cattle,  and  sheep,  extraordinare 
'  good  land  :  without  competition  the  finest  place  taken  altogether  in  the 
'  shire.'  Ochterlony  adds,  that  the  family  had  been  honoured  by  having 
his  Majesty  Charles  II.,  his  father,  Charles  I.,  and  his  grandfather  James  VI., 
at  their  house  of  Kinnaird.^ 

For  several  generations  after  the  time  of  the  first  Earl  of  Southesk, 
the  family  dwelling-place  would  seem  to  have  satisfied  its  possessors,  who, 
indeed,  passed  much  of  their  time  at  Leuchars,  in  Fife.  Charles,  the  fourth 
Earl,  however,  after  devoting  himseK  to  planting  and  improving  the  grounds 
of  Kinnaird,  determined  to  enlarge  and  renovate  the  mansion  also ;  and  for- 
tunately the  designs  submitted  to  him  for  that  purpose,  in  1698,  not  only 
acquaint  us  with  his  intentions,  but  give  most  precise  details  of  the  arrange- 
ment and  proportions  of  the  old  house.  Earl  Charles's  death  in  course 
of  the  next  year,  the  long  minority  which  followed,  the  troublous  times 
of  the  '15,  the  forfeiture  of  the  estate,  and  the  exile  and  attamder  of 
James  fifth  Earl,  precluded  the  execution  of  the  plans  of  1698.  So  much, 
indeed,  was  the  house  neglected  under  such  circumstances,  that  in  a  report 
by  the  Barons  of  Exchequer  to  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury,  dated  23d  Janu- 
ary 1718,  it  is  stated  that  it  appeared  to  the  reporters  by  affidavit  that  the 
house  was  in  a  '  decaying  condition,'  that  upwards  of  £300  sterling  would 
be  required  to  put  it  in  repair,  and  that  the  yearly  sum  of  £30  would  be 
1  The  Sijottiswoode  Miscellany,  vol.  i.  ]>.  340. 


INTRODUCTION. 

to  keep  it  and  the  enclosures  in  good  order,  The  Barons  recom- 
mended that  his  Majesty  should  grant  the  house  as  a  residence  to  Margaret 
Countess  of  Southesk,  the  wife  of  the  fiftli  Earl,  in  compliance  with  a  peti- 
tion which  she  had  presented  to  that  effect/ 

From  this  date  till  the  year  1763,  the  mansion-house  remained  cliiefly 
in  the  possession  of  the  tenants,  and  little  appears  to  have  been  done  to 
keep  it  in  proper  repair.  In  that  year  Sir  James  Carnegie  purchased  the 
Southesk  estates,  but  he  had  not  completed  his  possession  to  them  when 
he  died.  He  had,  therefore,  no  opportunity  of  making  improvements  on 
the  baronial  mansion.  But  even  had  his  life  been  prolonged,  he  had  too 
heavy  a  task  in  redeeming  the  family  estates  and  restoring  the  family 
influence,  to  have  left  him  either  time  or  money  for  indulging  in  archi- 
tectural luxuries.  Sir  David,  his  son,  however,  a  man  of  refined  tastes 
matured  by  study  and  travel,  found  himself  more  happily  situated  as  to 
means  and  leisure.  In  1779,  fourteen  years  after  he  had  inherited  Kin- 
naird,  but  when  still  a  minor,  he  refers  to  the  family  residence,  in  one  of 
his  poetical  addresses  to  a  relative,  as 

'  The  uncouth  mansion  of  this  ancient  place. '^ 

Dissatisfied  with  the  somewhat  dilapidated  ancestral  house,  he  began,  about 
1790,  under  the  auspices  of  Mr.  Play  fair,  extensive  alterations,  which 
completely  changed  its  aspect,  and  greatly  increased  its  size,  making  it 
perhaps  the  largest  mansion-house  in  the  county. 

The  House  of  Kinnaird,  according  to  the  plans  drawn  in  1698,  which, 
as  we  have  seen,  must  have  necessarily  formed  the  groundwork  for  Sir 
David's,  consisted  of  a  very  plain  main  building,  occupying  three  sides 
of  a  square,  three  storied,  100  feet  long  on  the  west  front,  which  was 
flanked  by  round  turrets,  and  60  feet  long  on  the  north  and  south  :  added 
to  this  was  a  lower  wing,  forming  a  shghtly  recessed  prolongation  of  the 
west  front,  which,  with  this  addition,  showed  a  total  length  of  about  152 
feet. 

Leaving  the  principal  square  to  a  great  extent  untouched,  Init  incorpo- 

'  Report  among  Papers  relating  to  the  forfeiteil  estate  of  Southesk,  in  the  General 
Register  House,  Edinburgh.  -   Vide  p.  222,  in/ra. 


THE  CASTLE  OF  KINNAIRD.  XXXVll 

rating  it  with  his  new  house,  Sir  David  seems  to  have  ahnost  demolished 
the  lower  range,  raising  in  its  stead  an  exact  double  of  the  existing  west 
front.  This  he  flanked  with  large  square  towers,  placing  also  another  tower 
in  the  centre,  and  one  at  each  end  of  the  north  and  south  main  fronts  ;  and 
he  completed  the  square  by  a  range  of  offices,  coach-houses,  and  stables, 
thus  lengthening  the  north  and  south  sides,  and  forming  another  front  on 
the  east. 

Kinnaird  now  appeared  as  a  nearly  square  castellated  mass,  ahnost  of 
the  size  of  the  present  house.  Five  large  battlemented  flat-roofed  towers, 
each  60  feet  in  height,  increased  the  importance  of  the  elevation,  and, 
except  to  an  observing  eye,  masked  its  imperfections  of  tameness,  mono- 
tony, and  meagreness ;  while  the  extreme  roughness  of  its  masonry  was 
successfully  disgiiised  with  a  coating  of  stucco  ruled  in  squares  to  repre- 
sent symmetrical  ashlar- work.  Internally  the  house  was  better  in  style, 
and  many  of  the  rooms  evinced  an  accurate  knowledge  of  proportion, 
and  acquaintance  with  classical  detail  of  the  delicate  but  over-attenuated 
fashion  then  in  favour ;  but  it  could  not  be  praised  as  a  whole,  being  of 
very  imequal  character,  and  in  many  respects  inconveniently  arranged. 
A  sketch  of  the  Castle  of  Kinnaird  as  re-bmlt  by  Sir  David  is  annexed. 


^^m 

i't^lj^""'' • 

For  fully  half  a  century  the  castle  remained  unchanged,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  small  and  unimportant  additions;  but  a  few  years  after  the 
accession  of  the  present  Earl,  it  was  destined  to  undergo  an  entire  trans- 
formation. 

Great  alterations  on  the  park  and  grounds  had  for  some  time  been  in 


INTRODUCTION. 

when  his  Lordship,  desirous  in  all  respects  to  improve  the 
ancient  home  of  his  family,  resolved  that  the  house  itself  should  be 
thoroughly  renovated  and  remodelled  both  within  and  without.  Plans 
were  accordingly  obtained  from  Mr.  Bryce  of  Edinburgh;  a  beginning 
was  made  in  1854 ;  and  the  work,  carried  on  more  or  less  vigorously 
dui'ing  the  intervening  years,  was  brought  to  its  completion  in  1862. 

The  castle,  as  it  now  stands,  forms  a  nearly  perfect  square ;  and  very 
much  presents  the  aspect  of  a  French  chateau  of  the  olden  time  ; — with  its 
massive  towers,  capped  by  steep  and  lofty  roofs  crowned  with  gilt  stars  and 
penuoned  vanes ;  its  long  stretch  of  balustraded  balconies  and  terrace  walls; 
its  many  windows — mullioned  and  plain,  dormei',  bay,  and  oriel ;  its 
quaintly  cai-ved  coats- of- arms,  blazoning  the  alliances  of  its  owners  since 
the  days  of  Duthac  and  Mariota  :  a  French  chateau,  in  short,  in  its  irregu- 
larity within  bounds,  iii  its  flexible  formality,  in  its  mixture  of  mediaeval 
Gotliic  ^vith  Italian  outlines  and  classical  detail,  in  its  rich  decoration,  and 
specially  in  its  prodigal  display  of  roof,  a  feature  so  carefully  concealed  in 
the  English  Tudor  style. 

The  west  and  principal  front  is  208  feet  long  from  point  t(3  point,  in- 
cluding the  square  flanking  towers,  which  are  connected  by  an  open  stone- 
work balcony,  whence  a  double  flight  of  steps  leads  to  the  terrace  gardens. 
In  the  centre  is  another  tower  of  rather  larger  size,  and  90  feet  in  height  to 
the  level  of  its  roof  platform,  above  which  rises  a  round  turret,  surmounted 
by  a  vane,  the  top  of  which  is  115  feet  above  the  ground.  The  most  con- 
spicuous part  of  the  south  front  is,  with  its  flanking  towers,  100  feet  long  ; 
the  conservatory,  a  tower  lower  and  wider  than  the  rest,  and  part  of  the 
ottices,  complete  the  square,  which  is  thus  exactly  200  feet  in  length.  The 
length  of  the  north  front  is  the  same,  as  is  also  its  general  arrangement ; 
but  between  the  flanking  towers  is  the  prijicijjal  entrance,  protected  by  a 
columned  porte-cochfere  of  elaborate  design,  while,  instead  of  the  conserva- 
tory and  tliird  tower,  a  three-storied  wing  forms  the  connecting  link  with 
the  lower  range  of  offices.  The  east  front,  also  of  an  ornamental  character, 
is  considerably  inferior  in  height  to  the  rest  of  the  building ;  it  is  mostly 
devoted  to  stables  and  offices,  and  forms  one  side  of  an  open  court,  which 
occupies  the  central  portion  of  the  gi-eat  square.     The  roofs  are  covered 


THE  CASTLE  OF  KINNAIED.  XXXIX 

with  Westmoreland  slates  of  a  greenish  tone,  and  along  their  ridges  run 
iron  railings  of  rich  tracery.  The  four  fronts  of  the  house  are  entirely 
liuilt  in  dressed  square  ruble-work,  and  of  a  pale  pink-brown  freestone 
quarried  on  the  estate. 

Entering  from  the  north,  the  visitor,  alter  passing  through  a  small  outer 
hall,  finds  liimself  in  a  low  gallery  about  80  feet  in  length,  fitted  with  oak 
and  adorned  witli  the  spoils  of  the  chase.  Towards  the  end  of  the  gallery  he 
ascends  by  a  balustraded  stau'case  to  the  first  floor,  and  arrives  at  a  corridor 
9.5  feet  long  and  18  high,  which,  like  the  gallery  beneath,  is  painted  of  a 
dulled  vermilion,  a  shade  brighter  than  the  well-known  Pompeian  hue. 
Opening  on  this  corridor  is  the  principal  suite  of  rooms  :  the  dinmg-rooni 
36  feet  by  26,  the  drawing-rooms  24  and  30  feet  by  24,  panelled  in  white, 
blue,  and  gold, — all  these  18  feet  high ;  and  the  lilirary,  fitted  in  oak,  44  by 
2.5,  and  30  in  height.  In  the  dining-room  hang  most  of  the  family  por- 
traits.^ In  the  drawing-rooms  and  other  parts  of  the  house  are  some  valu- 
able pictures,  chiefly  Italian  and  Dutch  ;^  and  in  the  library,  the  corridor, 
and  Lord  Southesk's  sitting-room,  is  a  collection  of  8000  volumes,  many  of 
which  are  of  rarity  and  value. 

The  remainder  of  the  west  rooms  on  this  floor,  and  all  those  to  the 
north,  are  occupied  by  the  family  apartments  and  the  nurseries,  but  at  the 
end  of  the  corridor,  facing  the  south,  is  a  bedroom  which  formed  part  of  the 
old  house,  and  which  was  certainly  slept  in  by  the  Chevalier  in  1715,  and 
probably  by  King  James  VI.  and  the  two  Kings  Charles,  on  the  occasion 
of  their  recorded  visits  to  Kinnaird. 

The  second  floor  consists  entirely  of  bedrooms  ;  the  groimd  floor  com- 
prises offices  and  cellars,  the  haU  and  gallery  already  mentioned,  a  large 
biUiard-room  in  the  centre  of  the  west  front,  taking  the  place  of  the  for- 
mer entrance  hall,  also  a  smoking-room  looking  southwards,  near  which  a 
door  opening  on  the  terrace  cuts  through  part  of  the  wall  of  the  oldest 
house,  and  displays  its  remarkable  thickness. 

Kinnaird  Castle  is  situated  some  fifty  feet  above  the  adjacent  valley, 
at  the  extreme  end  of  a  gravel  plateau  of  considerable  size,  whose  steep 
banks  have  evidently  formed  part  of  the  coast  line  in  times  of  remote  anti- 
1  Vide  p.  549.  -  ride  j..  551. 


xl  INTKODCJCTION. 

quity.  Before  the  woods  which  now  conceal  the  shape  of  the  country  were 
called  into  being,  the  appearance  of  the  old  fort  must  have  well  justified 
its  name — Ceann-airde,  the  head  of  the  height  (or  the  higher  head, — the 
headland),  an  appellation  which  it  shares  with  several  suuilarly  situated 
places  in  other  parts  of  Scotland. 

Standing  on  the  platform  of  the  centre  tower,  a  view  is  obtained  of 
wide  and  varied  expanse.  To  the  south,  indeed,  the  eye  is  stopped  by 
the  unbroken  slopes  of  the  Carcary  and  Bounyton  range,  one  extremity  of 
which  is  lost  in  the  sea  beyond  the  tower  of  Craig,  while  the  other  termi- 
nates in  the  wooded  hill  of  Bolshan.  On  the  north,  however,  the  Grampian 
mountains  form  a  more  distant  and  nobler  background,  and  towards  the 
front  of  the  intervening  imdulations  part  of  the  city  of  Brechin  comes  into 
sight,  but  the  venerable  spires  of  the  Cathedral  and  mysterious  Eound 
Tower  are  completely  hidden  by  a  screen  of  trees.  Westwards  stretch  the 
immense  woods  of  Monrommon  Moor,  once  a  heath-  covered  plain  ;  but  its 
fiat  and  monotonous  outline  is  broken  by  the  rocky  height  of  Turin,  and 
the  more  rounded  eminences  of  Guthrie,  Duimichen,  and  Lour.  To  the 
east,  from  the  foot  of  the  castle  bank,  extends  a  rich  and  level  vale,  along 
which,  on  the  northern  side,  the  river  Southesk  finds  its  way  to  the  tidal  lake 
commonly  called  the  Basin;  and  bounding  this  estuary,  on  the  long  promon- 
tory which  shuts  out  the  German  Ocean,  stands  the  ancient  city  of  Montrose, 
with  its  lofty  well-proportioned  steeple  rising  clear  against  the  open  sky. 

Immediately  before  the  west,  and  principal,  front  of  the  castle,  lies  the 
deer  park,  stretching  in  one  level  sweep  to  woods  which  combine  with 
those  of  Monrommon  Moor  on  the  distant  horizon.  At  this  part  the  deer 
park  is  a  mile  across,  but  it  does  not  maintain  an  equal  width  m  its  whole 
north  and  south  length  of  more  than  two  miles.  Within  its  area  are  con- 
tained 800  acres,  comprising  every  variety  of  soil,  from  the  warm  gi-avel  of 
the  principal  plateau  on  which  the  castle  stands,  to  the  cold  clay  of  Tilly- 
soil,  the  whinny  moors  of  the  higher  ground  near  the  North  Lodge,  the 
light  and  sunny  slopes  of  Forebank,  the  sand  of  the  Marquis  Hill  and 
Eume's  Cross,  to  the  peat  moss,  stiff  clays,  and  alluvial  mould,  aU  which 
are  found  in  the  haunted  Deil's  Den,  and  characterise  the  other  flats  lying 
beneath  the  banks  of  the  elevated  table-land. 


THE  CASTLE  OF  KINNAIED.  xli 

Large  woods  of  varying  age  and  growth,  and  many  young  plantations, 
shelter  herds  of  red  and  fallow  deer,  in  number  generally  limited  to  from 
50  to  70  for  the  former,  and  from  400  to  500  for  the  latter,  which,  it  may 
be  remarked,  are  the  direct  descendants  of  those  mentioned  by  Ochter- 
lony  in  his  account  of  the  castle  already  quoted.  A  few  small  ponies,  ori- 
ginally imported  from  Shetland,  run  wild,  and  yearly  add  to  their  numbers  ; 
wliile  cattle  and  sheep,  in  considerable  quantity,  compose  the  remainder  of 
the  stock.  Near  the  Faruell  lodge  there  is  an  artificial  lake  of  twenty  acres 
in  extent,  and  in  parts  of  great  depth ;  an  embankment,  three  hundred  yards 
long,  confines  its  waters,  which  abound  in  perch,  pike,  and  other  fish  ;  and 
on  its  three  islands,  swans  and  wildfowl  find  a  secure  resting-place. 

Separated  from  the  deer  park  by  a  wire  fence,  are  the  castle  and  its 
terraces,  the  gardens,  nursery,  and  other  private  grounds,  the  cow  park, 
and  a  large  extent  of  woodland,  together  amounting  to  500  acres.  The 
whole  of  this  space,  as  well  as  of  the  deer  park — 1314  acres  in  all, — is 
bounded  on  three  sides,  for  above  four  and  a  half  miles,  by  a  seven  foot 
stone  wall,  and  on  the  fourth  side  by  the  river  Southesk, — the  entire  circuit 
being  more  than  six  mUes. 

Immediately  outside,  and  to  the  east,  of  this  enclosure  is  the  home 
farm  of  the  Haughs  of  Kinnaird,  which  comprises  nearly  300  acres  of 
land,  for  the  most  part  of  very  excellent  quality.  In  the  large  and 
recently-built  steading  was  kept  a  numerous  stock  of  the  black  polled  cattle 
so  much  approved  in  the  north-eastern  counties,  and  many  first  prizes  from 
the  chief  agricultural  societies  of  Scotland  and  England  foimd  their  way 
to  Kinnaird;  but  towards  the  end  of  1865,  the  cattle  plague  made  one  of 
its  most  unsparing  visitations,  and  has  left  but  few  survivors  of  this  long 
established  and  carefully  developed  herd. 


xlii  INTRODUCTION. 


THE  PARISH  OF  KINNAIRD. 

The  lands  of  Kinnaird  were  originally  situated  in  the  parish  of  Brechin ; 
but  the  inhabitants  of  these  lands,  as  the  parish  church  of  Brechin  was 
far  distant,  resorted  for  divine  service  to  the  adjacent  church  or  chapel 
of  Cuikstoun,  or  '  Quygstoune,'  as  it  is  called,  which  continued  to  be  a 
separate  chapel  and  parsonage  till  about  the  year  1598.  The  church  or 
chapel  of  Cuikstoun  stood  near  Eume's  Cross,  a  mound  about  a  mile 
to  the  south-west  of  the  Castle  of  Kinnaird;  and  it  was  within  half  a 
mile,  and  almost  due  north,  of  the  parish  church  of  FarneU.  The  Eector 
of  Cuikstoun  in  1435  was  Mr.  Eobert  Wishart,  and  in  1452  Mr.  Andrew 
Walter.^  On  the  19th  of  April  1597,  Mr.  John  Wemyss,  minister  at 
the  '  paroche  kirk  of  Cuikstown,'  was  presented  by  King  James  VI.  to 
the  prebendary,  called  the  subdeanery  of  the  Cathedral  Kirk  of  Brechin, 
with  manse,  glebe,  etc.,  thereof,  then  vacant,  and  in  the  King's  hands 
as  patron,  throixgh  the  decease  of  Mr.  Eobert  Carnegie,  last  sub-dean.^ 
When  David  Carnegie  of  Colluthie  succeeded  his  brother  Sir  John  Car- 
negie in  the  barony  of  Kinnaird,  to  remedy  the  inconvenience  felt  by 
his  tenants  and  others  resident  on  the  barony,  of  having  to  travel  to 
the  parish  church  of  Brechin,  he  took  steps  to  have  the  rectory  of  Cuiks- 
toun erected  into  a  separate  parish.  In  his  efforts  to  accomplish  this  object 
he  obtained  the  co-operation  of  Alexander  Campbell,  Bishop  of  Brechin, 
who,  with  the  dean  and  chapter,  made  a  renunciation  of  the  teinds  and 
teindsheaves  of  the  lands  of  Kinnaird,  Balnamoon,  Over  Dalgetty,  and 
Pantaskell,  within  the  parish  of  Brecliin,  into  the  hands  of  King  James 
VI.  as  patron,  that  the  teinds  might  be  dissolved  and  separated  from  the 
Bishoprick  of  Brechin,  and  incorporated  with  the  parsonage  of  the  parish 
kirk  of  Cuikstoun  for  aU  time  coming,  as  the  proper  patrimony  thereof  for 
sufficient  sustentation  of  a  minister  thereat,  and  that  the  same  might  be 
of  new  erected  into  a  parsonage,  to  be  called  the  parsonage  of  Cuikstoun.^ 

'    Registrum    Episeopatiis    Brechinensis,  ^  Original  Instrument  at  Kinnaird.     The 

vdl.  i.  p.  72.  year  of  its  execution  is  left  blank ;  but  as 

2  Certified  Copy  Presentation  at  Kinnaird.      it   mentions  David  Carnegie   of   Kinnaird, 


THE  PARISH  OF  KINNAIED.  xliii 

The  chapel  of  Cuikstoun  having  by  this  time  become  '  altogether  ruyu- 
'  ous  and  decayit,'  David  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird  built  a  new  church,  called 
the  Kirk  of  Kimiaii-d,  which  stood  about  half  a  mile  to  the  east  of  the 
former,  and  the  same  distance  due  west  from  the  castle  of  Kinnaird. 
David  Carnegie  died  before  the  building  of  the  new  chiirch  was  completed. 
In  his  will,  made  on  15th  April  1598,  the  day  before  his  death,  he  ordained 
that  his  eldest  son  should  complete  the  '  wark  of  the  kii-k  of  Kynnard,  and 
'  pro-\dde  the  mfeftment  thairof,  and  do  aU  other  things'  necessary  thereto. 

It  was  after  this  that  the  new  parisli  of  Kinnaird  was  erected.  In 
a  charter  dated  16th  April  1606,  granted  by  King  James  VI.,  with 
the  advice  of  the  Lords  of  his  Privy  Council,  to  Sir  David  Carnegie 
of  Kinnaird,  Knight,  of  the  lands  of  Cuikstoun  and  others,  various  facts 
connected  with  the  erection  of  this  new  parish  are  narrated.  It  is 
said  that  the  lands  of  Kinnaii'd,  Balnamoon,^  PantaskeU,  Over  Dalgetty, 
Middlednmis,  and  Greenden,  within  the  parish  of  Brechin,  heritably 
belonging  to  the  said  Sir  David,  lie  far  distant  from  the  parocliial  church 
of  Brechin,  of  which  the  possessors,  tenants  and  inhabitants  of  the  said 
lands,  are  and  have  been  parishioners  from  time  immemorial,  and  that  the 
said  parishioners  cannot  conveniently  attend  tlie  said  parish  churcli,  espe- 
cially in  winter  and  when  the  weather  is  unfavourable,  without  great  danger, 
so  that  most  of  them  are  deprived  of  the  preaching  of  the  Word  of  God  and 
participation  of  the  sacraments  administered  in  the  parochial  church  of 
Brecliin.  It  is  further  stated  that  the  inliabitants  of  the  said  lands,  and 
also  of  the  lands  of  Cuikstoun,  wish  to  be  constituted  into  one  parish ;  that 

a  desiguatioD  which  he  acquired  iu  1595,  Kinnaird,  grandfather  of  David  tirst  Earl 

when  he  succeeded  to  the   estate  of  that  of  Southesk,  a  charter  of  the  lauds  of  Bal- 

name,  it  was  probably  completed  about  that  namoou,  in  exchange  for  the  lands  of  Idvies, 

time.  Auchscurry,  Bractullo,  Kinueries  and  Gask, 

1  The  lands  of  Heughland,  caUed  Balna-  which  belonged  to  Robert  Carnegie,  to  be 

moon,  in  the  parish  of  Brechin,  here  referred  held  from  the   granter  of  the  Queen  and 


to,   are  to  be  distiaguished  from  the  lands  her  successors.     On  7th  January  following, 

of   Balnamoon   in   the   parish  of  Menmuir,  Robert  Carnegie  was  infefted  iu  the  lands 

of  which  an  account  is  afterwards  given.  of    Balnamoon.— [Original  charter  and  iu- 

Heughland  or  Balnamoon  first  became  the  strument    at    Kinnaird.]       The     lauds    of 

property  of  the  Carnegie  family   in    1549.  Heughland  or  Balnamoon  have  ever  since 

On  11th  December  that  year,  James  Wood  continued  to  form  a  part  of  the  Southesk 

of  Bonnytou  granted  to  Robert  Carnegie  of  estates. 


xliv  INTRODUCTION. 

the  parochial  church  of  Cuikstouu  is  now  entirely  demolished ;  that  it  was 
not  conveniently  situated  nor  sufficiently  large  for  holding  the  tenants  and 
inhabitants  of  the  parish  of  Cuikstoun;  and  that  the  fruits  and  rents 
belonging  to  the  rectory  and  vicarage  of  that  parish  are  insufficient  for  the 
sustentation  of  the  minister  thereof.  It  is  also  narrated  that,  to  remove  the 
evils  complained  of,  David  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  father  of  Sir  David  Car- 
negie, then  of  Kinnaird,  obtained  permission  from  the  Presbytery  of  Brechin 
and  from  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Church  of  Scotland,  to  disjoin  the 
said  lands  of  Kinnaird,  BaLaamoon,  Pantaskell,  Over  Dalgetty,  Middledrmns, 
and  Greendeu  from  the  parochial  church  of  Brechin,  and  to  constitute  the 
same,  along  with  the  said  parish  of  Cuikstoun,  into  one  distinct  and  sepa- 
rate parish,  to  be  called  henceforth  the  parish  of  Kinnaird  ;  and  that  David 
Carnegie  buUt,  at  his  own  expense,  the  church  commonly  called  the  Church 
of  Kinnaird,  which  is  more  commodious,  and  is  sufficient  to  hold  the  iiaha- 
bitants  of  the  said  lands.  And  it  is  added,  that  besides  the  patrimony, 
tithes,  and  rents  belonging  to  the  said  parochial  church  of  Cuikstoun  for 
the  support  of  the  present  or  of  any  future  minister  of  the  said  church  of 
Kinnaird,  which  now  takes  the  place  of  that  of  Cuikstoun,  reasonable 
augmentation  of  other  tithes  and  rents  ought  to  be  made  thereto.  His 
Majesty,  therefore,  with  advice  of  the  Lords  of  his  Privy  Council,  grants, 
unites,  mortifies,  and  annexis  for  ever  to  the  foresaid  chiirch  of  Kinnaird 
the  tithes  great  and  small  of  the  said  lands  of  Kinnaird,  Balnamoou,  Pan- 
taskell, Middledrums,  and  Greenden,  with  the  tithes,  the  manse,  glebe, 
gardens,  and  all  the  emoluments  belonging  to  the  prebend  called  the  sub- 
deanery  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Brechin,  and  to  the  vicarage  and  rec- 
tory of  Cuikstoun  ;  and  grants  to  the  said  Sir  David  Carnegie  the  right  of 
the  patronage  of  the  foresaid  church  of  Kinnaird.' 

On  6th  June  1606,  upon  a  precept  of  sasine  under  the  Great  Seal,  Sir 
David  was  infefted  in  the  lands  mentioned  in  the  preceding  charter,  and  in 
the  right  of  patronage  of  the  parish  church  of  Kinnaird.^ 

By  a  decreet  dated  28th  October  1612,  the  Lords  Commissioners  of 
Parliament  appointed  for  the  modification  of  ministers'  stipends,  with  con- 
sent of  Sir  David  Carnegie,  the  patron,  modified  to  the  kirk  of  Kinnaird  for 

'  Original  Charter  at  Kinnaird.  '^  Instrument  of  Sasine,  ibid. 


THE  BAKONY  AND  CASTLE  OF  FAKNELL.  xlv 

a  perpetual  yearly  stipend,  one  hundred  merks  Scots,  with  four  chalders 
of  victual '  guid  and  sufiScient  stuff,'  two  part  meal,  and  three  part  bear,  to 
be  payed  out  of  the  lands  of  Pantaskell,  Easter  Dalgetty,  and  mains  of 
Kinnau'd,  in  the  proportions  therein  specified,  with  a  manse  and  four  acres 
for  a  glebe.^ 

Sir.  John  Wemyss,  who  was  minister  of  Cuikstoun,  l^ecame  minister  of 
the  new  parish  of  Kinnaird.  He  was  still  minister  of  that  parish  in  1627. 
From  a  report  made  on  the  state  of  the  parish  of  Farnell  in  that  year,  we 
learn  that  he  had  taught  for  many  years  without  fees  the  children  of  all  the 
parishioners  of  Kinnaird  and  Farnell  who  were  sent  to  him.  Besides  his 
great  attention  to  his  proper  parochial  duties,  Mr.  Wemyss  assisted  the 
Carnegie  family  in  matters  of  business  which  would  now  be  performed 
by  a  law  agent.  He  prepared  wills  and  marriage  contracts,  as  appears 
from  the  originals  at  Kinnaird. 

Kinnaird  continued  to  be  a  separate  parish  till  the  year  1787,  when,  in 
compliance  with  the  wishes  of  the  heritors  interested,  the  larger  portion  of 
it  was,  by  the  proper  judicial  authority,  annexed  to  the  neighbouring  parish 
of  Farnell,  and  the  remainder,  which  was  a  smaU  portion  on  the  north-west, 
to  the  parish  of  Brechm.  The  foundations  of  the  old  church  of  Kinnaird 
are  still  traceable,  and  several  of  the  old  grave-stones  in  the  churchyard  are 
quite  legible.  By  the  care  of  Lord  Southesk  these  stones  are  now  protected 
from  injury  by  a  paKng.  The  manse  of  Kinnaird  stood  about  600  yards  to 
the  north  of  the  church.  Several  of  the  old  inhabitants  of  the  parish  of 
Farnell  remember  Mr.  Wilson,  the  last  minister  of  Kinnaird,  and  also  the 
when  inhabited,  and  the  church  when  used  as  a  place  of  worship. 


THE  BARONY  AND  CASTLE  OF  FAENELL. 

Closely  associated  with  Kinnaird  is  the  barony  of  Farnell,  or,  as  it  was 
anciently  wi-itteu,  FerueveU.  It  was,  in  fomier  times,  the  property  of  the 
Bishops  of  Brechin,  who  resided  there  down  to  the  period  of  the  Eefor- 
mation.  Some  of  the  vassals  of  the  bishops  of  that  diocese  appear  to 
have  assumed  their  surnames  from  the  lands  now  under  consideration,  as 
1  Old  Extract  from  the  Register  of  Modifications,  at  Kinnaird. 
d 


xlvi  INTRODUCTION. 

Duncan  of  Fernevel,  who  is  a  witness,  in  1214  and  1227,  to  charters 
granted  by  the  Earl  of  Angus.^ 

When  Edward  I.,  King  of  England,  came  to  Angus,  in  prosecution  of 
his  scheme  for  subjugating  Scotland,  he  visited  'Fernevell  Castell'  in  his 
route  from  Forfar  to  Montrose,  on  the  7th  of  July  1296.  On  that  occasion 
he  ol)tained  at  Farnell  the  homage  of  William  Fraser,  son  of  Alexander 
Eraser,  then  deceased.^ 

The  lands- of  Farnell  Avere  first  alienated  from  the  See  of  Brechin  by 
Alexander  Campbell  (brother  to  the  Laird  of  Ardkinglas),  bishop  of  that 
diocese.  The  new  possessor  was  his  chief,  Arcliibald  fifth  Earl  of  Argyll, 
to  whose  friendship  he  was  indebted  for  his  elevation  to  that  bishopric. 
It  has  been  said,  indeed,  that  the  Earl  procured  the  Bishopric  for  Alex- 
ander Campbell  while  yet  a  boy  at  the  schools  at  Paris,  with  the  power  of 
disposing  of  all  the  benefices  which  previously  were  in  the  bishop's  gift.^ 
The  Earl  received  from  the  bishop  a  charter  of  FarneU,  dated  10th  Decem- 
hev  1566,  which  was  confirmed  by  King  Henry  and  Queen  Mary  on  the 
6th  of  February  in  the  same  year.* 

In  consequence  of  its  distance  from  the  Argyll  country,  Farnell  was  not 
long  retained  by  the  Argyll  family.  It  was  sold  by  Colin  sixth  Earl  of 
Argyll,  brother  of  Archibald  the  fifth  Earl,  to  James  Lord  OgQvy  of  Airlie, 
by  a  contract  dated  20th  January  1578.^  Previous  to  his  acquisition  of 
Farnell,  Lord  OgUvy  obtained,  on  23d  May  1570,  a  deliverance  by  John 
Meldrum,  Vicar  of  FarneU  and  others,  in  reference  to  the  place  of  Far- 
nell, from  which  it  appears  that  it  was  then  in  a  very  dilapidated  con- 
dition. The  great  chalmer,  the  inner  chalmer,  the  chapel,  and  all  the 
other  apartments  are  reported  as  being  utterly  uninhabitable.^  After  having 
belonged  to  the  Airlie  famUy  for  nearly  half  a  century,  the  lands  of  Farn- 
well  were  sold  liy  James  Lord  Ogilvy  to  David  Master  of  Carnegie.     The 

'  Liber  S.  Thome  de  Aberbrothoc,  pars  i.  tive  of  the  Earl  of  Argyll,  had  possession 

p.  34,  etc.  of  the  mains  and  place  of  Farnell.      The 

'•^  Kag.  Rolls,   82  ;  Palgrave,  165 ;   Prin.,  Earl   granted    a  precept   at   Keir,  on   10th 

650.  March  1569,  to  remove  her  from  Farnell  at 

3    'Angus'   in    Edinburgh   Review,   vol.  Whitsunday  thereafter. — [Original  Precept 

cxx.  pp.  327,  328.  at  Kinnaird.] 

*  Original  Charters  at  Kinnaird.     Kath-  ^  Extract  Contract  at  Kinnaird. 

erine  Campbell,  Countess  of  Crawford,  arela-  "  Original  Deliverance  or  Report,  ibid. 


THE  BARONY  AND  CASTLE  OF  FAENELL.  xlvii 

charter  of  sale  is  dated  J^dy  1623,  and  the  Master  of  Carnegie  was 

infefted  in  these  lands  on  the  precept  contained  in  that  charter,  on  12  th 
May  1624.'  On  the  death  of  the  Master  of  Carnegie  in  1633  without  male 
issue,  his  father,  David  Lord  Carnegie,  succeeded  to  the  lands  of  Faruell, 
and  these  lands  have  ever  since  continued  to  form  a  part  of  the  Southesk 
estates.  Ochterlony,  in  his  Account  of  the  Shire  of  Forfar,  describes  Far- 
nell  as  being  then  'ane  extraordinare  sweet  place,  [with]  delicat  yards, 
'  and  very  much  planting.'^ 

The  castle  of  Farnell,  as  it  now  exists,  was  probably  erected  soon  after 
the  deliverance  or  report  made  to  Lord  Ogilvy  with  regard  to  its  ruinous 
condition  in  1570.  Nearly  a  century  has  now  elapsed  since  it  was  occupied 
as  a  baronial  residence.  By  the  considerate  benevolence  of  Lady  Carnegie, 
grandmother  of  the  present  Earl  of  Southesk,  it  was  repaired,  and  converted 
into  an  hospital  for  poor  persons  who  had  formerly  been  employed  on  the 
estate.     It  accommodates  five  families,  whose  wants  are  duly  provided  for. 

The  whole  parish  of  FarneU,  with  the  exception  of  the  glebe,  and 
parochial  buildings,  is  the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Southesk. 

In  the  year  1627  a  report  concerning  the  state  of  the  kirk  and  parish 
of  Farnell  was  drawn  up  by  a  committee,  consisting  of  Mr.  Dugald  Camp- 
bell, parson  and  vicar  of  that  parish,  and  two  others,  appointed  by  the 
Presbytery  of  Brechin,  for  that  purpose,  with  the  view  of  giving  answers 
to  the  particular  articles  as  to  which  his  Majesty's  Commissioners  were 
.  making  inquiry.  An  extract  from  this  report,  which  contains  a  consider- 
able amount  of  information  respecting  the  parish,  is  here  inserted  : — 

The  Estait  of  the  Kirk  at  Fernuell,  3d  June  1627. 

The  number  of  the  communcants  within  this  paroche  ar  thrie  hundreth.  The 
kirk  is  situat  in  the  medis  of  the  paroche.  The  fardest  hous  in  the  paroche  is  not 
above  half  ane  mylne  distant  from  the  kirk.  The  kirk  was  the  Deane  of  Bre 
chine's  kirk  of  old,  as  it  is  presentlie,  and,  as  we  wnderstand,  the  King  was  patrone 
1  Original  Sasine,  ibid.  The  complete  a  popular  error,  and  contrary  to  all  evi 
proof  supplied  by  these  various  papers,  that  dence.  The  careful  author  of  the  Memo 
the  Airlie  family  were  for  a  short  time  rials,  properly  jealous  of  popular  tradition, 
owners  of  FarneU,  corrects  the  statement  has  in  this  case  disregarded  it  too  summarily, 
made  by  Mr.  Jervise  in  his  Memorials  of  ^  xhe  Spottiswoode  Miscellany,  vol.  i.  p. 

Angus,  that  the  tradition  to  that  effect  is      340. 


xlviii  INTRODUCTION. 

and  we  knaw  not,  nor  have  not  hard,  that  the  patronage  is  disponit  to  any  laick. 
The  Deane  presentlie  possesses  the  rentallit  boUis  of  the  haill  paroche,  as  wilbe 
cleirlie  seine  in  the  rentall  wnderwrettin  of  the  said  paroche,  except  only  the 
Maynis  of  Fernuell,  and  croftheidis,  quilkis  ar,  and  have  beene  this  long  tyme  by- 
gane,  set  in  tak  for  a  silver  dewtie,  and  thair  belongeth  no  other  patrimonie  to  the 
Deanrie  of  Brechin,  except  the  few  maillis  of  Stannoquhy  and  Auchtbovie,  extend- 
ing to  fyftie-ane  merkis.  Thar  is  na  schooll  nor  fondatione  for  a  schooll,  nor  na 
provisione  may  be  maid  for  a  schooll,  nor  na  necessitie  that  thair  sould  be  ane,  for 
IMr.  Johne  Weymes,  minester  at  Kynnaird,  has  gratis  taught  all  the  parochineris 
barnis  of  Kynnaird,  and  this  paroche,  that  pleisit  to  resoirt  to  him,  thir  many  yearis 
bypast,  bot  he  fand  very  few  willing  evir  to  send  thair  children,  and  nane  thir 
dyvers  yearis  bypast,  for  sa  soone  as  they  are  aucht  year  old,  thay  imploy  thame  all 
as  hirdis  in  keipping  thair  schiepe  and  nolt.  Thair  is  not  any  fondatione  for  hos- 
pitallis,  nor  zit  any  chaiplanries,  nor  prebendaries  or  frier  landis  within  this  paroch. 
As  to  the  particular  some  that  every  rowme  in  the  paroche  payeth,  and  rentallit 
teynd  boUis,  we  have  all  in  ane  voice  set  thame  downe  in  maner  wnderwrettin. 
The  haill  landis  within  the  paroche  perteynis  to  my  Lord  Carnegy,  except  Nether 
Futhie,  quhairof  Johne  Guild  is  heretor  haldin  of  his  Lordship.'  .  .   . 


THE  EARLDOM  OF  MONTROSE,  COMxMONLY 
CALLED  OLD  MONTROSE.^ 

The  lands  of  Old  Montrose,  from  their  early  history,  before  they  were 
erected  into  an  earldom,  and  from  their  subsequent  association  with  the 
great  Marquis  of  Montrose,  are  invested  with  considerable  interest.  They 
became  at  a  remote  period  the  property  of  the  ancestors  of  the  great  Mar- 
quis, and  continued  long  in  possession  of  the  family. 

The  first  of  that  family  who  acquired  Old  Montrose  was  the  famous 
Knight,  Sir  David  Graham,  who  signalized  himself  as  a  stedfast  supporter 
of  Robert  Bruce  in  his  claims  to  the  Scottish  Crown,  for  which  he  was 

1  Extract  Report  at  Kinnaird.  attached  to  it  the  Saxon  sense  of  the  word, 

^  It  has  been  said  that  the  name  of  Old  as  is  evident  from  its  being  rendered  in  a 

Montrose  is  of  Gaelic  derivation — that  it  Latin  charter  by  that  Monarch,  Kc^wsMonros. 

should  be  read  Alt  or  Ald-Montrose   (Alt-  Assuming  that  A  It,  in  the  Gaelic  sense  of  the 


Moine-ros),  meaning  '  The  burn  of  the  mossy  term,  was  the  original  form  of  the  name,  we 

point.'     But  this  may  be  doubted.     It  is  would  scarcely  have  expected  to  find  it  in  its 

certain  that  in  the  reign  of  King  William  present  altered  form  of  OW  Montrose  so  early 

the  Lion  the  first  part  of  the  name  had  as  in  the  reign  of  King  William  the  Lion. 


THE  EARLDOM  OF  MONTROSE.  xlix 

expressly  excepted  out  of  the  Act  of  Indemnity  offered  to  the  Scots  hy 
Edward  I.,  King  of  England ;  and  who  was  one  of  the  Magnates  of  Scot- 
land who  subscribed  the  famous  letter  to  the  Pope  in  the  year  1320, 
asserting  the  independence  of  their  country.  His  devoted  loyalty  was 
gratefully  acknowledged  by  King  Eobert,  who  made  to  him  various  grants 
of  lauds.  One  of  these  transactions,  relating  to  an  exchange  of  certain 
lands,  between  the  King  and  his  faithful  adherent,  is  interesting  as  illus- 
trating theu"  readiness  to  accommodate  each  other,  and  as  connected 
with  the  last  days  and  closing  scene  of  the  life  of  the  King.  At  Scone, 
on  5th  March,  in  the  year  1325,  a  warrant  was  given  by  King  Eobert  to 
Bernard,  Abbot  of  Arbroath,  Chancellor  of  Scotland,  to  expede  a  charter 
under  the  Great  Seal,  in  favour  of  Sir  David  of  Graham,  Senior,  Knight, 
of  the  lands  of  Old  Monross,  in  the  shire  of  Forfar,  according  to  the 
tenour  of  a  charter  which  Sir  David  had  obtained  thereof,  under  the 
Kmg's  private  seal.^  The  nature  of  this  transaction  is  more  fuUy  ex- 
plained in  the  charter  itself,  bearing  the  same  date  as  the  preceding  war- 
rant, granted  by  the  King  to  Sir  David,  for  his  homage  and  service,  and 
in  exchange  for  the  lands  of  Cardross,  in  the  shire  of  Dumbarton,  of  the 
whole  lands  of  Old  Montrose  ;  to  be  held  of  the  King  and  liis  heirs  in  feu 
and  heritage,  for  performing  the  Scottish  ser^dce  pertaining  to  these  lands. 
This  charter  was  confirmed  by  King  David  II.,  11th  January  1358.^ 

At  the  time  when  this  charter  was  made.  King  Eobert  the  Bruce,  being 
worn  out  with  the  hardships  of  war  rather  than  by  advanced  years,  was 
actuated  in  making  it  by  a  regard  to  his  own  health  as  well  as  by  a  desire 
to  reward  the  services  of  his  loyal  subject,  having  selected  the  Cfe,stle  of 
Cardross,  which  was  situated  in  one  of  the  most  beautiful  and  healthiest 
districts  in  Scotland,  as  a  place  of  retirement  and  repose.  He  died  in 
that  castle  on  7th  June  1329,  in  the  24th  year  of  his  reign,  and  Sir  David 
Graham  did  not  long  survive  his  royal  master. 

Old  Montrose  was  not  the  earliest  possession  of  the  Graham  family  in 
that  part  of  the  country. 

The  lands  of  Kinnaber  and  Charleton,  in  the  parish  of  Montrose,  both 
of  which  were  for  some  time  the  property  of  the  Carnegies  of  Pittarrow, 

1  Vide  Appendix,  p.  483,  No.  32.  '  Vide  Appendix,  p.  484,  No.  34. 


1  INTRODUCTION. 

became  the  property  of  the  family  of  Graham  more  than  a  century  before 
their  acquisition  of  Old  Montrose.  King  William  the  Lion,  by  a  charter 
without  date,  but  in  or  before  1214,  the  year  in  which  he  died,  granted  to 
Sir  David  Graham,  senior,  Knight,  the  lands  of  Kinuaber,  Charleton,  and 
Borrowfield,  and  the  fishing  of  the  water  of  Northesk,  in  the  shire  of 
Forfar,  to  be  held  of  the  Crown  in  free  barony  for  rendering  the  service 
of  a  bowman  in  the  King's  army,  and  a  suit  yearly,  at  his  court  of  Forfar.' 
On  5th  March,  King  Eobert  the  Bruce,  in  the  twentieth  year  of  his  reign 
[1325],  granted  a  charter  to  Sir  David  Graham,  senior,  Knight,  for  his 
homage  and  service,  of  three  merks  of  land,  and  twenty  shillings  of  yearly 
rent  due  to  the  King  out  of  the  lands  of  Charleton,  and  seven  merks  of 
yearly  rent  out  of  the  Thanery  of  Kinnaber,  in  exchange  for  the  lands  of 
Sokach,  in  the  earldom  of  Carrick,  and  of  the  isles  of  Inchcalloch  and 
Inchfad,  in  the  earldom  of  Lennox.^  The  former  of  these  charters  was 
confirmed  by  King  Eobert  II.  on  28th  July,  in  the  nineteenth  year  of  his 
reign  [1390].* 

A  controversy  having  arisen  between  Sir  John  of  Lindesay  of  Thuris- 
toun,  and  Sir  David  of  Grahame,  Knight,  son  of  Sir  David,  the  friend 
of  Bruce,  with  regard  to  the  lands  of  Auldmunross,  the  case  was  brought 
before  the  Parliament  of  King  Eobert  II.,  held  at  Scone,  in  March  1372. 
By  that  Parliament  it  was  decreed  that  Sir  David  ought  to  remain  in  pos- 
session of  the  lands  of  Old  Montrose,  no  satisfactory  documents  for  setting 
aside  his  right  having  been  produced  by  Sir  John,  and  that  the  King 
ought  to  support  him  in  the  defence  of  his  right  against  Sir  John.* 

In  tlie  year  1394,  at  the  feast  of  St.  Luke,  Patrick  Graham,  Lord  of 
Kyncardin  in  Strathearn,  son  of  the  last- mentioned  Sir  David  Graham, 
by  an  indenture  between  him  and  John  of  Stane,  Provost  of  the  burgh  of 
Montrose,  in  name  of  the  community  of  that  burgh,  mortified  1 1 0  merks  ster- 
ling money  of  Scotland,  to  be  raised  annually  from  his  lands  of  Old  JMunros, 
for  the  sustentation  of  the  chapel  of  St.  Trinity,  within  the  parochial  church 
of  Montrose,  and  of  the  chaplain  there  celeljrating  divine  service.^ 

1  Vide  Appendix,  p.  496,  No.  46.  ^   Vide  Appendix,  p.  490,  No.  39. 

2  Original  Chartei-  in  Montrose  Cliarter 

Chest.  "  Original  Indenture  in  Montrose  Cliarter 

3  Vide  Appendix,  p.  490,  No.  46.  Cliest. 


THE  EARLDOM  OF  MONTROSE.  h 

The  lands  of  Old  Montrose  were,  by  a  charter  granted  by  King  James 
IV.  under  the  Great  Seal,  3d  March  1504,  in  favour  of  William  (first) 
Earl  of  Montrose,  Lord  Graham,  etc.,  erected  into  a  free  barony  and  earl- 
dom, to  be  called  in  all  time  coming  the  barony  and  Eakldom  of  Mon- 
trose, to  be  held  of  the  King  for  rendering  three  suits  at  three  head 
courts  held  yearly  in  the  Tolbooth  of  Forfar,  and  the  services  of  ward, 
relief,  and  marriage.' 

The  lands  were  still  in  the  possession  of  the  Grahams  in  the  early  part 
of  the  seventeenth  century.  On  28th  March  1627,  James  fifth  Earl  of  Mon- 
trose, afterwards  the  celebrated  Marquis,  was  served  heir  of  his  father,  John 
fourth  Earl  of  Montrose,  in  the  lands,  barony,  and  earldom  of  Old  Montrose.^ 
The  young  Marquis  was  one  of  the  nearest  neighbours  of  the  Southesk 
family  at  Kinnaird,  and  there  he  wooed  and  married  Lady  Magdalene 
Carnegie,  the  youngest  daughter  of  David  first  Earl  of  Southesk,  as  is 
related  in  the  Memoir  of  that  Earl.  James  second  Marquis  of  Montrose, 
son  of  the  great  Marquis,  was  served  heir  of  his  father,  30tli  May  1665,  in 
the  same  lands,  barony,  and  earldom.^  James  third  Marquis  of  Montrose, 
son  of  the  preceding,  was  served  heir  of  his  father,  24th  June  1669,  in  the 
same  lands,  barony,  and  earldom,  and  died  in  the  flower  of  his  age,  in  1684.^ 

The  mansion-house  of  Old  Montrose  was  one  of  the  residences  of  the 
Montrose  family,  and  it  is  said  that  it  was  the  birth-place  of  the  great 
Marquis.*  The  family  acquired  the  old  castle  in  the  town  of  Montrose,  and 
this  also  is  reputed  to  have  been  the  birth-place  of  the  Marquis. 

The  earldom  of  Old  Montrose  continued  the  property  of  the  Montrose 
family  till  towards  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century.  After  passing 
through  the  hands  of  the  family  of  Hay  of  Balhoussie,"  and  others,  this 
earldom  was  acquired,  in  1789,  by  Sir  David  Carnegie  of  Southesk,  the 
fourth  Baronet.  This  was  a  very  desirable  acquisition  for  the  proprietor 
of  Kinnaird,  as  the  two  properties  were  adjacent.'' 

The  church  of  St.  Mary  of  Old  Montrose  is  frequently  referred  to  in 

'  Original  Charter  iu  Montrose  Charter  »  The  mansion-house  of  Old  Montrose  has 

Chest.  long  been  in  ruins,  the  fragment  of  a  tower 

2  Inquis.  Eetor.  Abbrev.,  Forfar,  No.  16S.  being  all  that  now  remains.      Vide  ]i.  128. 

3  Ibid.,  Forfar,  No.  415.  "  Inquis.  Retor.  Abbrev.,  Forfar,  No.  462. 
*  IbuL,  Forfar,  No.  440.  ^  Vide  p.  224. 


Hi  INTRODUCTION. 

early  charters.  It  is  oue  of  the  many  churches  which,  with  their  manses, 
glebes,  church  lands,  and  tithes,  were  gifted  by  King  "William  the  Lion  to 
the  abbey  of  Arbroath,  after  he  had  founded  it.  In  a  confirmation  by  that 
Sovereign,  dated  Selkirk,  25th  May,  the  year  not  given,  but  between  the 
years  1211  and  1214,  of  various  lands  and  churches  to  that  monastery  as  a 
free  and  perpetual  alms,  the  church  of  St.  Mary  of  Old  Montrose,  with  the 
land  thereof,  which  in  Scotch  is  called  Abthen,  by  its  right  divisions,  and 
with  its  plenary  tithes,  and  all  its  just  pertinents,  is  included.^  The  same 
church  is  similarly  included  in  a  confirmation  of  the  preceding  charter 
granted  by  King  Alexander  II.,  dated  1 7th  February,  the  year  not  given, 
but  probably  between  1214  and  1218.^ 

A  charter,  without  date,  but  between  the  years  1178  and  1198,  was 
made  by  Turpin,  Bishop  of  Brechin,  confirming  to  the  monastery  of 
Arbroath  the  church  of  Old  Munros,  and  other  churches,  with  their 
chapels,  lands,  tithes,  oblations,  and  all  their  just  pertinents,  and  granting 
to  the  monks  of  the  said  monastery  the  right  to  convert  to  their  own  use 
and  for  their  sustentation,  all  the  rents  and  profits  of  these  churches,  and  to 
appoint  in  the  same  churches  such  chaplains  as  they  pleased.^ 

Similar  confirmations  were  made  to  the  same  monastery  of  the  church  of 
Old  Montrose  and  other  churches,  by  Eudolph,  Bishop  of  Brechin,  between 
the  years  1211  and  1218  ;  by  Hugh,  Bishop  of  Brechin,  about  the  year  1218  ; 
and  by  Gregory,  Bishop  of  Brechin,  between  the  years  1218  and  1222.* 

Confirmations  were  also  granted  by  Pope  Lucius  III.  about  the  year 
1182,  and  by  Pope  Innocent  III.  on  21st  April  1200,  to  the  monastery  of 
Arbroath,  of  various  lands  and  churches,  among  which  is  the  church  of 
Old  Montrose,  with  its  lands,  tithes,  and  aU  its  pertinents.^ 

After  the  Eeformation,  the  tithes  and  patronage  of  the  church  of  St. 

1  Liber  S.  Thome  de  Aberbrothoc,  parsi.  ^  Liber  S.  Thome  de  Aberbrothoc,  pars  i. 

p.   4,   and  pars  ii.   p.  539.      '  Abthein  was  p.  71. 

'land,  the  property  of,  or  connected  with,  ^  /(,;^_^  p^rs  i.   p,  121  ;  Eegistrum  Epis- 

'an  abbot  or' abbacy — perhaps  of  a  Colum-  copatus  Brechineusis,  vol.  ii.  pp.  255.  258. 
'  bite   or   Culdee   house — but  whether  any  ■*  Liber  S.  Thome  de  Aberbrothoc,  pars  i. 

'other  quality  or  condition  enters  into  its  pp.   122,  123,   128-130;  Registrum  Episco- 

'  meaning  there  are  too  few  materials  yet  patus  Brechinensis,  vol.  ii.  pp.  255,  259. 
'to  ascertain.'  —  [Ibid,   pars  i.    Preface,   p.  *  Liber  S.  Thome  de  Aberbrothoc,  pars  i. 

xxiv.]  PP-  152,  155. 


THE  GREAT  MOOR  OR  FOREST  OF  MONROMMON.  llU 

Mary  of  Old  Montrose  came  into  the  possession  of  James  second  Marquis 
of  Hamilton,  the  lands  of  the  abbey  of  Arbroath  having  been  formed  into 
the  temporal  lordship  of  Arbroath  in  his  favour. 


THE  GREAT  MOOR  OR  FOREST  OF  MONROMMON, 

NOW  PART  OF  THE  SOUTHESK  ESTATE. 

The  office  of  Keeper  of  the  Moor  of  Monrommon'  was  held  at  an  early 
period  by  a  family  of  the  name  of  Tiilloch,  who  were  probably  connected 
with  the  Tullochs  of  that  ilk.  On  14th  November  1399,  King  Eobert  III. 
granted  to  John,  son  of  William  TuUoch,  a  charter  of  the  office  of  keeper 
of  that  moor,  of  the  toft  of  '  the  Woll,  with  the  three  Lawis,'  of  the  tofts 
of  Fairnyfauldis,  Pitkennety,  Myresyde,  Whitefauldis,  and  Lownanside,  and 
of  the  mill  called  the  Mure  MUl ;  with  four  pence  for  every  iron  tool  or 
spade  which  lay  on  the  said  moor  one  day,  and  the  same  sum  for  every 
person  who  cast  peats  or  divots,  or  gathered  heather  or  fodder,  and  for  every 
animal  which  pastured  thereon  for  one  day ;  with  power  to  tlie  keeper  to 
take  in,  labour,  and  occupy  any  part  of  the  moor.  The  reddendo  payable 
to  the  King  under  that  charter  was  a  silver  penny  at  the  town  of  Forfar.^ 

The  bishops  of  Brechin  at  an  early  period  possessed  as  their  own 
property  the  portion  of  the  moor  of  Monrommon  called  WeUflat.  John  Car- 
noth,  who  was  bishop  of  that  See  in  the  first  half  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury, purposed  to  bring  under  cultivation  this  portion  of  the  moor,  which 
had  not  been  cultivated  for  a  long  time,  though  it  bore  the  marks  of  former 
culture.  Apprehensive  that  his  neighbours  might  obstruct  him  in  so  doing, 
and  doubting  lest  in  the  course  of  time  the  evidence  of  this  ancient 
right  might  be  lost,  he  petitioned  King  James  I.  to  provide  against  sucli  a 
contingency.  He  accordingly  obtained,  under  the  Great  Seal,  a  precept 
dated  12th  March  1434,  addressed  to  the  Sheriff  of  Forfar  and  his  bailies, 

'  The  spelling  of  this  name,  like  that  of  Monromont,  Monthremont,  Montrenmonth. 

many  others,  is  unsettled.     The  Surveyors  Monrommon    is   nearest    to  the   local    pro- 

for  the  Ordnance  Map  have  adopted  Mon-  nunciation. 

treathmont,  and  the  other  variations  are —  -  Vide  Appendix,  p.  500,  No.  50. 

Moni-ewmonth,   Monromman,  Monrommon, 


liv  INTKODUCTION. 

charging  them  to  examine  upon  oath  such  witnesses  as  the  bishop  shoukl 
produce  before  them  to  give  evidence  relative  to  the  right  of  the  bishops  of 
Brechin  to  the  portion  of  the  moor  referred  to,  and  to  deliver  to  him  for 
preservation  a  copy  of  the  depositions  thus  taken  under  their  official 
seal.  The  bishop  having,  8th  July  1434,  appeared  before  Walter  Ogilvy, 
Sheriff-depute  of  Forfar,  and  exhibited  this  precept,  three  witnesses  were 
examined.  The  witnesses  testified  to  various  facts  and  circumstances  which 
proved  that  two  of  the  preceding  bishops  of  Brechin  had  peaceably  pos- 
sessed the  said  portion  of  the  moor ;  and  extracts  of  their  depositions  were 
granted  to  the  bishop,  under  the  Sheriff's  official  seal,  iu  terms  of  the  King's 
precept.^ 

The  office  of  Keeper  of  the  Moor  of  Monrommon  coutinued  in  the 
Tulloch  family  till  towards  the  end  of  the  sixteenth  century.  David 
Tulloch  of  Hillcarnie  granted  to  Michael  Tulloch,  his  eldest  son,  and  Alison 
Cockburn,  his  spouse,  a  charter  of  the  custody  of  the  moor  of  Monrommon, 
with  the  tofts,  crofts,  and  privileges  thereof,  dated  25th  April  1516;  and 
on  18th  June  1525,  this  charter  was  confirmed  by  King  James  V.  Thomas 
Tulloch  was  infefted  in  the  same  office,  15th  September  1572,  as  heir  of  his 
father,  Francis  Tulloch  of  Hillcarnie. 

After  this  the  office  passed  from  the  Tullochs  to  the  Woods  of  Bonny- 
ton  who  held  it  for  nearly  a  century.  About  the  beginning  of  the  six- 
teenth century  a  marriage  took  place  between  Dorothea  Tulloch  and  Wood 
of  Bonnyton.  On  the  31st  of  August  1520,  she,  as  lady  of  Bonny ^ 
ton,  resigned  her  half  of  the  lands  of  Tulloch  to  her  sou,  William  Wood, 
and  his  wife,  Margaret  Ogilvie.^  Thus  was  a  portion  of  the  lands  of 
Tulloch  transferred  to  the  Woods,  but  that  family  did  not  acquire  the 
office  of  Keeper  of  the  Forest  of  Monrommon  till  a  period  considerably 
later.  On  9th  Januaiy  1572,  Thomas  Tulloch  of  Hillcarnie,  with  consent 
of  his  son  Alexander,  disponed  to  Patrick  Wood  of  Bonnyton  his  part  of 
the  moor  of  Monrommon  ;  and  Thomas  Tidloch  of  Pitkennedie  granted  to 
the  same  Patrick  Wood  a  charter  of  the  keeping  of  the  moor,  dated  21st 
May  1577.  On  22d  July  1581,  Thomas  TvOloch  of  Pitkennedie  and  Alex- 
ander Tulloch,  his  son,  granted  to  Nicholas  Wardlaw,  spouse  to  Patrick 
'  Vide  App.  p.  510,  No.  62.  -  Liber  S.  Thome  de  Aberbrothoo,  pars  ii.  pp.  428,  429. 


THE  GREAT  MOOR  OR  FOREST  OF  MONROMMON.  Iv 

Wood  of  Bonnyton,  and  Patrick  Wood  their  son,  a  cliarter  of  the  keep- 
ing of  the  moor,  with  all  its  ancient  privileges ;  and  they  were  infefted 
therein  30th  March  1583. 

Between  that  date  and  the  time  of  Oliver  Cromwell  various  charters 
were  made,  and  instruments  of  sasine  passed,  for  investing  the  family  of 
Wood  of  Bonnyton  in  the  office  of  Keeper  of  the  Moor.  The  last  of 
these  deeds  was  a  precept  granted  by  Oliver  Cromwell,  Lord  Protector  of 
the  Commonwealth  of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  for  iufefting  Archi- 
bald Wood  of  HUton,  as  heir  to  Archibald  Wood  of  Hilton,  his  father,  in 
the  keeping  of  the  moor  of  Mourommon.  The  date  of  the  precept  is  torn 
away,  but  it  must  have  been  before  3d  September  1658,  when  Cromwell 
died.  On  18th  March  1659,  Archibald  Wood  was  served  heir-male  of 
Archibald  Wood  of  Hilton,  his  father,  in  the  keeping  of  the  moor.* 

Soon  after  that  date,  the  hereditary  keepership  of  the  moor  of  Mon- 
rommon  was  acquired  by  James  second  Earl  of  Southesk  from  Archibald 
Wood  of  Hilton,  by  disposition  dated  15th  May  1659. 

In  the  prospect  of  the  visit  of  King  James  VI.  to  Kinnaird  in  tlie 
year  1617,  arrangements  were  made  for  his  Majesty's  enjoying  the  chase  in 
the  moor  of  Monrommon.^  So  much  was  his  Majesty  pleased  with  the 
hospitality  of  the  Earl  of  Southesk,  and  with  the  amusement  of  hunting 
in  the  moor  during  his  stay  at  Kinnaird,  from  the  22d  to  the  30th  of  May 
that  year,  that,  in  contemplation  of  his  again  visiting  Scotland  in  the  year 
1 621,  he  purposed  to  spend  some  days  in  hunting  in  Monrommou.  In  anti- 
cipation of  this  visit  he  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Earl  of  Mar,  Treasurer  of 
Scotland,  on  17th  April  1620,  instructing  him  to  forbid  all  hunting  in  and 
around  the  moor,  and  the  tniage  or  cutting  of  turf  in  any  part  of  it.  The 
letter  is  as  foUows  : — 

James  R. — Righte  trustie  and  righte  welbeloued  cosen  and  counsellour,  Wee 
greete  vow  well :  Whereas  wee  intende,  God  willing,  this  nexte  yeare  to  repaire  to 

1  Inquis.    Retor.    Abbrev.,     Forfar,    No.  Bonnyton,  submitted  certain  diflferencea  to 

.374.       The    family  of   Wood  of   Bonnyton  King  James    VI.   for   decision,   as   appears 

long  held  a  prominent  position  ;  but   they  from  a  letter  written  by  the  king  on  23d 

have  ceased  to  be  known  in  the  district  of  September   1610. — [Original   Letter  in   the 

that   name.     Sir   David  Wood   and  Henry  Mar  Charter-chest.] 
Wood,   sons  of  the  late  Patrick  Wood  of  ^  Vide  p.  80. 


Ivi  mTRODUCTION. 

that  our  kingdome  and  spende  some  dayes  at  our  disporte  of  hunting  in  Moore 
Rumont,  wee  haue  thoughte  goode  by  these  presentes  to  require  yow  not  onlie  to 
haue  a  care  of  preseruing  our  game  there,  by  discharging  all  hunting  with  grew- 
houndes  therein,  and  in  some  conuenient  place  aboute  it,  but  likewise  diligentlie  to 
take  heede  that  the  same  be  not  endomaged,  eyther  by  encroching  thereupon  by 
tillage,  or  yet  by  cutting  vp  of  tuvfes,  diuottes,  or  faill  thereupon,  whereby  the 
grounde  is  not  onlie  spoyled,  but  likewise  made  stonie,  and  by  that  meanes  danger- 
ous for  horsemen  to  ride  vpon.  Of  this  wee  spake  to  yow  at  our  last  being  there, 
and  yee  promised  to  haue  a  care  to  see  it  amended,  the  performance  of  which  pro- 
mes  wee  now  expecte.  Moreouer,  wee  vnderstande  that  these  manie  yeares  there 
haue  not  bene  so  manie  nor  so  good  haukes  bred  in  that  our  kingdome  as  haue 
bene  this  year.  Notwithstanding  whereof  wee  haue  not  had  anie  sente  to  vs.  This 
also  yee  muste  cause  be  amended  :  for  if  wee  be  vnfurnished  frome  thence  we  .shall 
forgette  to  cause  pay  your  pension.  Farewell.  Giuen  at  our  pallace  of  Whitehalle 
17th  of  Aprile  1620.' 

Ochteiiony  of  Guynd,  iii  his  Account  of  the  Shire  of  Forfar,  describes  this 
moor  as  situated  on  the  west  side  of  the  parishes  of  Kinnaird  and  Farnell, 
and  tenns  it  '  that  great  and  spacious  forrest  called  Montroymont,  belong- 
'  ing  to  the  Earl  of  Southesk,  and  abounding  in  wild  fowl  and  hares.' ^ 

King  James  VII.  granted,  on  28th  March  1685,  to  Eobert  third  Earl 
of  Southesk  a  charter  of  the  moor  of  Monrommon,  with  full  power  of  culti- 
vating the  same,  of  letting  it  to  tenants,  of  building  upon  any  part  of  it 
houses  and  other  erections,  and  of  exercising  all  acts  of  property  with 
regard  to  it  as  if  it  were  his  own,  and  excluding  aU  others  who  had  in- 
truded, or  should  intrude  themselves  into  the  possession  of  the  said  moor, 
or  any  part  thereof,  under  the  pretext  either  of  property  or  commonty. 
This  charter  was  ratified  by  Act  of  Parhament  on  15th  June  1685. 

The  keepership  of  the  moor  of  Monrommon,  and  the  moor  itself,  now 
continued  in  the  family  of  Carnegie  of  Southesk.  Upon  the  death  of 
Eobert  third  Earl,  his  son,  Charles  fourth  Earl,  was  served  heir  to  him, 
on  8th  May  1688,  in  the  commonty  and  keeping  of  the  said  moor,  and  in 
the  moor  itseE^  Upon  the  death  of  Charles  fourth  Earl,  his  son,  James 
fifth  Earl,  was  served  heir  to  him,  14th  March  1700,  in  the  same  ofdce.* 

During  the  periods  in  which  the  office  of  custodier  of  the  moor  of 

'  Original  Letter,  Mar  Papers.  ■*  Inqiiis.    Ketor.    Abbrev..    Forfar,    No. 

2  The   Spottiswoode   Miscellany,   vol.    i.       512. 
p.  341.  '  J'li'l.,  Forfar.  No.  557. 


THE  GREAT  MOOR  OR  FOREST  OF  MONROMMON.  Ivu 

Mouromniou  was  held  by  the  various  families  above  mentioued,  several 
of  the  neighbouring  proprietors  possessed  the  right  of  the  comraonty  and 
pasturage  thereof^  The  first  notice  of  this  right  as  belonging  to  the  neigh- 
bouring proprietors  which  we  have  met  with,  is  contained  in  a  confirma- 
tion by  David  II.,  31st  October  1343,  of  a  charter  by  Margaret  Stewart, 
Countess  of  Angus,  whereby,  in  the  free  power  of  her  widowhood,  for  the 
welfare  of  the  soul  of  her  deceased  lord,  John  Stewart,  late  Earl  of  Angus, 
and  of  her  own  soul,  and  of  the  souls  of  her  progenitors  and  heirs,  she 
gave  to  the  monastery  of  Arbroath  the  lands  of  Braikie  and  others,  with 
the  commonty  and  common  pasture  in  the  moor  of  Monrommon.^ 

In  the  end  of  last  century,  the  moor  was  allocated  amongst  the  neigh- 
bouring proprietors  who  had  in  it  a  right  of  pasturage  or  other  right. 
The  then  proprietor  of  the  estate  of  Usan,  in  the  parish  of  Craig,  claimed 
a  part  of  the  moor  equivalent  to  the  extent  of  the  cadger  road  through  it,^ 
there  having  existed  a  servitude  of  a  right  to  a  cadger's  road  from  the  shore 
of  Usan  over  the  lands  of  Craig  and  the  moor  of  Monrommon  to  the  cross 
of  Forfar.  The  breadth  of  the  road  was  the  length  of  a  mill  wand.  The 
track  of  the  King's  Cadger's  road  in  Monrommon  inoor  is  still  known. 
Since  its  division,  the  greater  part  of  the  moor  has  been  planted,  and  it  is 
now  under  a  crop  of  thriving  wood,  chiefly  Scotch  firs,  with  a  mi.Kture  of 
larch  and  spruce.  The  portion  belonging  to  the  Southesk  family  covers 
about  three  thousand  acres,  and  extends  three  miles  in  length  by  nearly 
two  in  breadth. 

'  Inqiiis.  Retor.  Abbrev.,  Forfar,  Nos.  37,  tion.     When  the  ancient  kings  of  Scotland 

38,  64,  88,  378,  401,  437,  492.  resided  at  Forfar,  fresh  fish  were  conveyed 

2  Liber.  S.  Thome  de  Aberbrothoc,  pars  thither  daily  from  Usan.   '  A  stripe  of  land  of 

ii.  p.  18.  '  about  thirty  acres  along  the  shore  of  Usan 

'  New   Statistical   Account   of   Scotland,  '  is  said  by  tradition  to  have  been  the  resi- 

vol.  xi.  p.  251.      Usan  (Ulishaven)  has  been  '  denee  of  the  King's  Cadger.' 
from  early  times   an   excellent  fishing  sta- 


Iviii 


INTRODUCTION. 


THE   LORDSHIP,   CASTLE,   AND   CHURCH   OF 
LEUCHARS. 


The  Lordship  and  Castle  of  Leuchars  are  situated  in  the  parish  of  that 
name,  in  the  county  of  Fife,  and  from  them  is  taken  a  part  of  the  titles  of 
honour  of  the  Carnegie  family. 

In  the  reign  of  King  Malcolm  IV.  the  lordship  of  Leuchars  belonged  to 
Ness,  the  son  of  William.  Arabella,  the  heiress  of  Ness,  married  Robert 
of  Quincey  of  Northamptonshire,  who  received  from  Kmg  William  the 
Lion  a  grant  of  the  lordship  of  Leuchars.  Eobert  of  Quincey  died  about 
the  year  1190,  when  he  was  succeeded  in  Leuchars  by  his  son,  Sieur  of 
Quincey,  who  was  created  Earl  of  Winchester  in  England.  Tlie  Earl  died 
in  121 9,  when  he  was  succeeded  in  his  titles  and  estates  by  his  son,  Eoger 
of  Quincey,  second  Earl  of  Winchester.  About  the  year  1230,  Eoger  of 
Quincey,  Earl  of  Winton  or  Winchester,  who  was  also  High  Constable  of 
Scotland,  granted  a  charter  to  the  church  of  St.  Mary  of  Bahneriuo,  and  to 
the  abbot  and  monks  there,  of  a  portion  of  peat  ground  in  Swansmure, 
which  had  been  staked  off  by  his  constable  of  Lokris  (Leuchars).  This 
charter  is  printed  in  the  Appendix.' 

Eoger  Earl  of  Wiuton  or  Winchester  married  Helena,  eldest  daughter  of 
Allan,  Lord  of  Galloway,  by  whom  he  had  three 
daughters,  who,  at  his  death  in  1264,  became  the 
CO  heiresses  of  his  estates.  One  of  these  daughters, 
Elena,  married  Allan  la  Zuche.  On  24th  February 
1273,  Elena  la  Zuche,  daughter  of  Earl  Eoger, 
granted  to  John  of  Kyndelouch  the  town  and  lands 
of  Meikle  Croyn.^  To  this  charter,  which  is  printed 
m  the  Appendix,^  there  is  stiU  appended  the  beauti- 
iul  seal  of  the  lady  Elena.  The  seal  is  oval,  having 
in  the  centre  the  figure  of  a  lady  in  long  attire, 
liokUng  a  shield  in  each  hand.  The  shield  on  the 
dexter  side  bears  nine  bezants,  being  the  arms  of  her  husband,  Allan  la 

1    Vide  Appeaclix,  p.  476,  No.  24.  whicli  from  an  early  period  were  the  pro- 

^  So  named  in  the  charter,  but  it  is  sup-       perty  of  the  family  of  Kinloch. 
posed  to  refer  to  the  lands  of  Cruviein  Fife,  ^    Vide  Appendix,  p.  481,  No.  29. 


LORDSHIP,  CASTLE,  AI^^D  CHUKCH  OF  LEUCHAES.  lix 

Zuche ;  and  that  on  the  sinister  side  is  charged  with  a  cinquefoil,  show- 
ing her  own  descent  from  the  Earls  of  Leicester.  Her  father,  Earl  Eoger, 
carried  a  cinquefoil  as  part  of  his  arms,  to  mark  his  Leicester  descent ;  but 
it  is  remarkable  that  his  daughter  did  not  carry  the  seven  mascles  which 
he  bore  in  his  beautiful  seal.  In  those  early  days,  however,  the  armorial 
bearings  used  by  individuals  or  families  were  only  beginning  to  be  esta- 
blished by  definite  rules,  and  the  seals  of  the  De  Quincey  family  are  very 
interesting  examples  of  the  prevailing  variations. 

Elizabeth,  tlie  second  daughter  of  Earl  Eoger,  married  Alexander 
Cumyn,  third  Earl  of  Buchan,  who  in  her  right  inherited  the  office  of 
Great  Constable  of  Scotland,  which,  as  well  as  the  lordship  of  Leuchars, 
belonged  to  her  father.  Earl  Eoger.  The  son  of  that  marriage  was  John 
fourth  Earl  of  Buchan,  Constable  of  Scotland,  who  married  Isabel,  daughter 
of  Duncan  tenth  Earl  of  Fife.  John  Earl  of  Buchan,  taking  the  side  of 
Baliol,  was  a  strenuous  opponent  of  Eobert  Bruce,  by  whom  he  was  de- 
feated in  several  engagements,  and  deprived  of  his  office  of  Great  Constable, 
as  well  as  of  his  estates.  His  countess,  however,  was  an  adlierent  of  Bruce, 
and  in  the  absence  of  her  brother,  the  Earl  of  Fife,  to  whom  belonged  the 
privilege  of  crowning  the  Scottisli  kings,  she  placed  the  Crown  on  the  head 
of  Bruce  at  Scone  in  1306.  For  this  act  of  devotion  to  Bruce,  she  was 
severely  punished  by  the  Baliol  party,  who  confined  her  for  seven  years  in 
a  cage  on  a  turret  of  Berwick  Castle.  The  lordship  of  Leuchars,  whicli 
was  forfeited  by  the  Earl  of  Buchan,  was  afterwards  parcelled  out  to 
three  families  of  the  names  of  Eanisay,  Wemyss,  and  Monypenny.  The 
third  part,  called  Leuchars  Eamsay,  after  the  name  of  the  grantee,  Sir 
Alexander  Eamsay,  included  the  castle  of  Leuchars.'^  Sir  Alexander 
Eamsay's  only  daughter    married    Monypenny  of  Pitmillie;    and    their 

^   One  of  the  Court  Hills  of  the  barony  of  [Original  Retour  in  Leuchars  Charter  Chest.] 

Leuchars  was  called  Bimuowis  Hill.      This  About    seven    years    previously,    the    same 

appears  from  the  retour  of  the  serWce  before  Heury  Ramsay  of  Colluthie  had  recognosced 

Henry  Ramsay  of  Colluthie,  Baron  of  the  the  lands  of  Leuchars  in  the  hands  of  the 

barony  of  Leuchars  Ramsay,  of  .James  Foulis,  King;  and   on   26th  January  1463,   Henry 

as  heir  of  his  father,   John  Foidis,   in  the  Ramsay  requested  from  the  Lord  Avendale, 

half  lands  of   Rynd,   in  that  barony.     The  Chancellor,  the  lands  of  Leuchars,  offering 

service  was  expeded  on  the  hill  commonly  to  render  for  the  same  the  required  services, 

called  Bunnowis  Hill  on  30th  May  1470.—  —[Notarial  Instrument  at  Kinnaird.] 


Ix  INTRODUCTION. 

successor  in  Leucliars  Eamsay,  who  was  au  heiress,  married  Eamsay  of 
(Jolluthie,  who  thus  acquired  Leuchars  Eamsay.  Elizabeth  Eamsay,  heiress 
of  Colhithie  and  Leuchars,  married  David  Carnegie  of  Panbride,  second 
sou  of  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  who  thus  acquired  the  lordsliip  of 
Leuchars,  as  is  more  fully  related  in  the  Memoirs  of  David  Carnegie  of 
Colluthie  and  his  children  by  that  lady.' 

The  Castle  of  Leuchars,  which  was  anciently  a  residence  of  the  kings  of 
Scotland,  stood  on.  an  eminence  surrounded  by  a  moat,  across  which  there 
was  a  bridge  to  the  castle,  and  in  which,  for  utlUty  or  pleasure,  a  boat  was 
usually  kept. 

After  the  acquisition  of  Leuchars  by  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie  and  his  son, 
the  castle  was  frequently  the  residence  of  Sir  Eobert  and  his  successors. 
So  much,  it  would  appear,  was  it  liked  as  a  residence  by  Christian  Kirk- 
caldy, the  mother  of  Elizabeth  Eamsay,  heiress  of  Leuchars,  that  she 
declined  to  vacate  it  for  her  daughter  and  her  husband,  David  Carnegie. 
The  Lords  of  Council,  on  a  complaint  being  made  against  her  on  this 
ground,  ordained,  by  decreet  dated  25th  September  1559,  that  she  should 
remove  herself  and  her  servants,  and  goods,  forth  of  the  castle,  and  deliver 
the  same  to  her  daughter.  In  her  masterful  possession  of  the  tower  and 
fortalice  of  Leuchars,  she  was  assisted  by  a  David  Eamsay,  who  was  pro- 
bably a  relative  of  her  deceased  husband,  Henry  Eamsay  of  Colluthie.^ 

The  lordship  of  Leuchars,  after  its  forfeiture  to  the  Crown  in  the  year 
1716,  continued  the  property  of  the  Crown  or  of  its  grantees  tUl  the  year 
1782,  when  Sir  David  Carnegie,  grandfather  of  the  present  Earl  of  South- 
esk,  re-acquired  it.  Six  David  continued  to  possess  the  estate  for  only  a 
comparatively  short  period,  ha'sang  found  an  opportunity  of  disposing  of  it 
to  advantage.  The  purchaser  was  Alexander  sixth  Earl  of  Balcarres,  and  the 
price  paid  was  £31,500.  The  conveyance  by  Sir  David  hi  favour  of  that 
Earl  is  dated  5th  August  and  25th  December  1786,  and  four  years  there- 
after the  Earl  reconveyed  the  estate  to  his  second  son,  the  Honourable 
Koliert  Lindsay,  and  it  is  now  the  property  of  Sir  Coutts  Lindsay,  Baronet.^ 

•  I'Wrpii.  30-57,  infra.  cliest.      The  re-conveyance  by  tie  Earl  of 

-  Original  Decreet  at  Kinuaird.  Balcarres  to  his  son  Kobert   is   dated  Sth 

^  Extract  Disposition  in  Leuchars  Charter-       April  1790. — [//m/.] 


LORDSHIP,  CASTLE,  AND  CHURCH  OF  LEUCHARS.  Ixi 

Although  Sir  David  Carnegie  was  proprietor  of  Leuchars  only  for  a  few 
years,  he  was  very  active  during  that  period  in  improving  it.  He  planned 
the  draining  of  the  morasses  around  the  castle,  and  made  other  exten- 
sive improvements,  which  greatly  enhanced  the  value  of  the  estate.  Mr. 
Lindsay,  having  acquired  the  estate  and  mansion  of  Balcarres,  did  not 
require  a  permanent  residence  at  Leuchars,  and  did  not  therefore  con- 
sider the  old  castle  worth  preserving.  So  far  from  this,  he  entirely  de- 
molished it,  and,  according  to  the  barbarous  spirit  of  that  age,  which  had 
little  or  no  taste  for  the  preservation  of  monuments  of  antiquity  of  any 
description,  applied  the  materials  for  building  farm  offices  on  the  estate. 
No  part  of  the  castle  now  remains;  but  the  site,  which  is  at  a  short 
distance  to  the  north  from  the  present  railway  station,  is  indicated  by  a 
circle  of  fine  Irish  yews. 

Old  inhabitants  in  the  village  of  Leuchars,  who  remember  the  castle 
before  its  demolition,  describe  it  as  having  been  similar  in  the  style 
of  its  architecture  to  the  neighbouring  castle  of  Earlshall.  Leuchars 
Castle  was,  however,  much  larger.  The  rooms  were  very  tastefully  fitted 
up  with  rich  oakwood  panellings.  When  the  castle  was  demolished,  seve- 
ral of  the  carvings  were  preserved  by  Sir  Patrick  Threipland  of  Fingask. 

The  old  church  of  Leuchars  has  been  more  fortunate  than  the  castle. 
A  considerable  part  of  it  still  remains.  The  period  usually  assigned  for 
its  erection  is  the  time  when  the  De  Quinceys,  Lords  of  Leuchars,  resided 
in  the  castle.  The  eastern  portion  of  the  church  is  a  very  excellent 
specimen  of  ancient  arcliitecture.  It  consists  of  two  parts,  one  of  which 
is  rectangular,  having  been  the  chancel,  and  the  other  is  a  semicircular 
apsis,  at  the  east  end,  at  which  the  altar  stood. 


THE  LANDS  OF  COLLUTHIE,  IN  THE 
REGALITY  OF  ST.  ANDREWS. 

Besides  Leuchars,  the  lands  of  CoUuthie,  which  are  situated  in  the 
regality  of  Saint  Andrews,  parish  of  Moonzie,  and  county  of  Fife,  were 
acquired  by  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie  and  his  son,  David  Carnegie,  then  of 
/ 


Ixii  INTRODUCTION. 

Panbritle,  by  the  marriage  of  the  latter  with  the  heiress,  Elizabeth  Kamsay. 
On  the  lands  of  Colluthie  stands  an  old  mansion-house  which  is  said,  but 
without  sufficient  authority,  to  have  been  erected  by  Sir  William  Eamsay 
of  Colluthie,  who,  about  the  middle  of  the  fourteenth  century,  married 
Isabel  Countess  of  Fife,  daughter  and  sole  heiress  of  Duncan  twelfth  Earl 
of  Fife,  of  the  race  of  IMacduff.  Sir  William  Eamsay,  being  invested  with 
the  Earldom  of  Fife  in  right  of  Ms  wife,  came  to  be  styled  Earl  of  Fife. 
Of  that  marriage  there  was  no  issue,  and  Colluthie  continued  to  be  inherited 
by  the  heirs  of  Sir  William  Eamsay,  till  it  was  acquired  by  Sir  Eobert 
Carnegie  and  his  son,  through  the  heiress  of  Colluthie  and  Leuchare,  as 
already  mentioned.^  David  Carnegie  of  Panbride,  after  his  man-iage,  pre- 
ferred the  designation  of  CoUuthie  to  his  previous  one  of  Panbride,  and 
even  to  that  of  Leuchars,  owing,  no  doubt,  to  the  circumstance  that  the 
latter  had  been  for  some  time  divided  into  three  portions, — Leuchars  Eam- 
say, Leuchars  Wemyss,  and  Leuchars  Monypenny. 

In  the  proceedings  of  Parliament  and  Privy  Council,  and  in  the  numer- 
ous Eoyal  Commissions  on  which  he  served  for  a  long  period,  David 
Carnegie  is  invariably  designed  Laird  of  Colluthie,  down  to  within  a  few 
years  of  his  death,  when  he  succeeded  to  Kinnaird. 

The  Eamsays  of  Colluthie  and  Leuchars  were  an  ancient  and  warlike 

'  John  Ramsay  was  infefted  in  the  lands  to  David  Ramsay  of  Colluthie  and  Henry 
of  Colluthie  on  13th  October  1470,  as  heir  Ramsay,  his  son  and  apparent  heir,  a  lease 
to  his  father,  Henry  Ramsay  of  Colluthie.  for  nineteen  years  of  the  passage  and  ferry- 
The  sasine  proceeded  on  a  precept  granted  boat  upon  the  water  of  Tay,  with  all  frauch- 
on  the  previous  day  by  Patrick  Graham,  the  tis,  profits,  and  duties  pertaining  thereto,  for 
first  Archbishop  of  Saint  Andrews,  at  his  the  yearly  payment  of  £20  Scots,  and  carry- 
Episcopal  Palace  of  Mount  Mellis. — [Original  ing  the  marts,  oxen,  and  mutton  coming 
Precept  and  Sasine  at  Kinnaird.]  In  the  from  the  north  side  of  the  ferry  to  the  castle 
garden  at  MelviUe  House,  formerly  MonimaO,  of  Saint  Andrews.  There  is  a  special  pro- 
there  still  exists  a  part  of  the  palace  of  vision  that  the  ferry  must  be  well  served 
Mount  Mellis.  It  is  said  to  have  been  built  with  sufficient  boats  on  both  sides,  otherwise 
by  Bishoj)  William  Lamberton,  who  died  the  lease  was  to  become  void.  The  lease  is 
in  1.328.  It  was  at  the  castle  of  Monimail  dated  at  the  MetropoUtan  Kirk  of  St.  Au- 
that  Cardan,  the  famous  Italian  physician,  drews,  on  6th  December  1 .540,  and  the  third 
effected  a  wonderful  cure  on  the  person  of  year  of  the  consecration  of  the  granter.  It 
Archbishop  Hamilton.  A  successor  of  that  is  subscribed  by  the  Cardinal,  and  sealed 
.\rchbishop,  and  au  ecclesiastic  more  gene-  with  his  oval  seal. — [Original  Lease  at  Kin- 
lally  known,  Cardinal  David  Betoim,  granted  naird.] 


THE  LANDS  OF  COLLUTHIE.  Ixiii 

race.  The  same  Sir  William  Eamsay  of  Colliithie,  who  became  Earl  of 
Fife,  ill  right  of  his  wife,  along  with  other  knights  and  squires,  accom- 
panied William  first  Earl  of  Douglas  to  France,  and  they  were  present  in 
the  French  army  at  the  battle  of  Poictiers,  fought  on  19th  September  1356, 
between  the  French  and  the  English,  the  latter  having  invaded  France 
under  Edward  the  Black  Prince.  At  this  battle  Archibald  of  Douglas, 
natural  son  of  James  eighth  Lord  Douglas  (the  faithful  friend  of  King 
Robert  the  Bruce),  and  a  kinsman  of  the  Earl's,  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  English.  Through  an  ingenious  stratagem,  on  the  part  of  Sir 
WUliam  Ramsay  of  Colluthie,  Douglas  fortunately  effected  his  escape. 
The  successful  ruse  is  thus  related  by  Fordun : — '  Archibald  Douglas 
'  having  been  made  prisoner  along  with  the  rest,  appeared  in  more  siimp- 
'  tuous  armour  than  the  other  Scottish  prisoners,  and  therefore  he  was 
'  supposed  by  the  English  to  be  some  great  lord.  Late  in  the  evening 
'  after  the  battle,  when  the  English  were  about  to  strip  off  his  armour,  Sir 
'  William  Ramsay  of  Colluthie  happening  to  be  present,  fixed  his  eyes  on 
'  Archibald  Douglas,  and  affecting  to  be  in  a  violent  passion,  cried  out, 
'  "  You  cursed,  damnable  murderer,  how  comes  it,  in  the  name  of  mischief 
'  "  {cxfarte  Diaholi),  that  you  are  thus  proudly  decked  out  in  your  master's 
'  "  armour  ?  Come  hither  and  pull  off  my  boots."  Douglas  approached 
'  trembHiig,  kneeled  down,  and  pulled  off  one  of  the  boots.  Ramsay,  taking 
'  up  the  boot,  beat  Douglas  with  it.  The  English  bystanders,  imagining 
'  that  he  was  out  of  his  senses,  interposed  and  rescued  Douglas.  They 
'  said  that  the  person  whom  he  had  beaten  was  certainly  of  great  rank, 
'  and  a  lord.  "  Wliat !  he  a  lord  ?"  cried  Ramsay ;  "  he  is  a  scullion  and  a 
'  "  base  knave,  and,  as  I  suppose,  has  killed  his  master.  Go,  you  villain, 
'  "  to  the  field,  search  for  the  body  of  my  cousin,  your  master,  and  when 
'  "  you  have  found  it,  come  back,  that  at  least  I  may  give  him  a  decent 
'  "  burial"  Then  he  ransomed  the  feigned  serving-man  for  forty  shillings, 
'  and  having  buffeted  him  smartly,  cried,  "  Get  you  gone  ;  fly."  Douglas 
'  bore  all  this  patiently,  carried  on  the  deceit,  and  was  soon  beyond  the 
'  reach  of  his  enemies.'" 

Colluthie  continued  to  form  part  of  the  property  of  the  Carnegie  family 
1  Fordun,  Ub.  xiv.  c.  16. 


Ixiv 


INTRODUCTION. 


till  the  year  1683,  when,  by  a  contract  dated  the  5th  April  of  that  year, 
Robert  thii'd  Earl  of  Southesk  sold  it  to  John  Aytoun  of  Kmnaldie  and 
Mr.  Alexander  Balfour,  Doctor  of  Medicine,  equally  between  them.  After 
several  changes  of  owners,  Colluthie  is  now  the  property  of  Mr.  John 
Inglis. 

As  proprietors  of  Colluthie,  the  Carnegie  family  were  superiors  of  a 
small  property  called  the  Newton  of  CoUessie.  In  the  year  1616,  this  small 
property  was  acquired  by  James  Thomson  in  Widdersbie,  in  the  parish 
of  CoUessie,  who  thus  became  the  feudal  vassal  of  the  Carnegie  family. 
From  him  have  descended  several  persons  of  eminence  in  various  walks  of 
Ufe,  of  whom  were  the  late  Mr.  Thomas  Thomson,  advocate,  Deputy-Clerk 
Register  of  Scotland,  and  his  brother,  the  Eev.  John  Thomson,  minister 
of  Duddingston,  the  famous  landscape  painter.  The  Newton  of  CoUessie 
continued  in  the  Thomson  family  tUl  it  was  sold  in  the  year  1760  by 
James  Thomson,  medical  practitioner  in  Elgin.' 


^  The  following  ynits,  chiefly  granted  by 
the  Carnegie  family,  show  the  successive 
generations  of  the  family  of  Thomson  who 
were  inheritors  of  Newton  : — (1.  and  2.) 
Two  charters  of  sale  by  Sir  Henry  Wardlaw 
of  Pittrea\ae,  Knight,  to  James  Thomson 
in  Widdersbie,  dated  2d  March  1616. 
(3.)  Precept  of  Clare  Constat  by  Lord  Car- 
negie to  William  Thomson,  as  heir  of  his 
father,  the  said  James  Thomson,  dated  19th 
January  1619.  (4.)  Charter  by  WiUiam 
Thomson,  senior,  of  Newton  of  CoUessie,  to 
his  eldest  son,  WUliam  Thomson,  and  Eli- 
zabeth Beunet,  his  spouse,  dated  9th  March 
16GS.  (5.)  Charter  of  Confirmation  by 
Robert  Earl  of  Southesk  to  the  said  William 
Thomson  and  his  spouse,  dated  10th  August 
1674.  (6.)  Disposition  by  the  said  WiUiam 
Thomson  to  his  son,  Mr.  James  Thomson 
(minister  at  Elgia),  and  Janet  Brodie,  his 
spouse,  dated  loth  March  1701,  and  regis- 
tered in  the  Books  of  Council  and  Session 
20th  March  1700.      (7).  Retour  of  the  Ser- 


vice of  James  Thomson,  physician  in  Elgin, 
as  heir  in  general  to  his  father,  the  said  Mr. 
James  Thomson,  expede  in  the  burgh  court 
of  Elgin,  24th  January  1727. — [Original 
Writs  with  Mr.  Inglis  of  CoUuthie.] 

This  Dr.  James  Thomson  sold  Newton  to 
David  WaUace  of  Polduff,  by  disposition 
dated  26th  February  1760.  Dr.  James 
Thomson  was  the  uncle  of  Mr.  Thomas 
Thomson,  advocate,  and  of  his  brother,  the 
Rev.  John  Thomson,  who  were  sons  of  Mr. 
Thomas  Thomson,  minister  of  DaOy. 

Widdersbie,  of  which  James  Thomson, 
the  first  of  that  name  who  acquired  the 
Newton  of  CoUessie,  was  tenant,  belonged, 
in  the  reign  of  King  James  V.,  to  John  Kin- 
loch.  Upon  the  death  of  Kinloeh,  the  non- 
entry  of  Widdersbie  was  granted  by  King 
James  V.  to  David  Ramsay  of  Colluthie. 
The  gift  passed  the  Privy  Seal  at  Pittenweem 
on  22d  July  l.'i.SG.— [Original  Gift  at  Kin- 
naird.] 


THE  BAKONY  AND  CASTLE  OF  PITTAEROW.  Ixv 

THE  BARONY  AND  CASTLE  OF  PITTARROW. 

The  lands  of  Pittarrow,  previous  to  their  becoming  the  property  of 
the  Carnegie  family,  belonged  to  the  family  of  Wishart.  The  Wisharts 
acquired  them  at  an  early  period,  and  continued  the  proprietors  for 
centuries.  Of  the  Wisharts  of  Pittarrow,  several  rose  to  eminence  in  the 
service  of  the  State,  and  one  of  them  was  distinguished  as  the  precursor 
of  John  Knox,  and  as  a  martjn:  for  the  Reformed  faith.  George  Wishart, 
who  was  burned  at  the  Castle  Green  of  St.  Andrews,  on  1st  March  1546, 
for  the  new  opiuions  which  were  then  beginning  to  spread  in  Scotland, 
belonged  to  the  Pittarrow  family,  having  been,  it  is  probable,  a  younger 
brother  of  Mr.  James  Wishart  of  Pittarrow,  Clerk  of  Justiciary,  and  King's 
Advocate,  who  died  towards  the  end  of  the  year  1524.  Cardinal  Betou, 
who  was  the  chief  instrument  in  the  martyrdom  of  Wishart,  well  knew 
the  respectable  position  of  the  family  to  which  the  martyr  belonged,  having 
Irad  transactions  with  them  as  Abbot  of  the  Abbey  of  Arbroath,  which 
was  the  feudal  superior  of  certain  lands  held  by  them  in  part  of  the  barony 
of  Pittarrow.  This  appears  from  various  documents  relating  to  Pittarrow, 
but  it  is  only  necessary  to  quote  two.  These  are  two  precepts  of  sasine 
granted  by  David  Beton,  as  Commendator  of  Arbroath.  One  of  them 
is  dated  10th  May  1525,  being  the  year  after  he  became  the  head  of 
the  abbey,  and  the  other  is  dated  twenty  years  later,  long  after  he  has 
been  supposed  to  have  ceased  to  be  Abliot  of  Arbroath.  The  first  precept 
is  directed  to  James  Strathauchan  of  Monboddo  and  others,  for  infefting 
John  Wishart  as  heir  to  his  father,  Mr.  James  Wishart  of  Pittarrow,  in  the 
mill  and  lands  of  Conveth,  in  the  shire  of  Kincardine,  which  were  held  of 
the  abbey  in  chief.  This  precept  is  not  sealed  with  the  official  seal  of  the 
abbey,  as  was  usual,  but  with  the  Abbot's  own  private  seal,  on  which  his 
family  arms  were  engraved.''      It  is  also  signed  by  the  Abbot  thus:— 


Q)(t#^  h^ 


^  Original  Precept   at  Kiiiuainl.      Oardi-       betuveea  three  mascles,  two  and  one  in  base 
lal  Beton's  arms  were.  1st  and  4tli,  a  fess       for  Beton.    The  fess  in  both  quarters  is  sunk 


Ixvi  INTRODUCTION. 

The  other  precept  was  granted  for  infefting  Mr.  James  Wishart  and  Eliza- 
beth Wood,  his  spouse,  in  the  town  and  lands  of  Balfeith,  which  were  then 
laboured  by  William  Wishart,  in  the  barony  of  Kedhall,  regality  of  Arbroath, 
and  shii-e  of  Kincardine.  The  precept  bears  that  the  lands  formerly  be- 
longed to  John  Wishart  of  Pittarrow,  and  were  resigned  by  him  into 
the  hands  of  the  Cardinal,  as  Commeudator  of  Arbroath,  at  the  Castle 
of  St.  Andrews.  It  is  dated  at  the  Monastery  of  Arbroath,  on  14th 
April  154.5,  not  quite  eleven  months  before  the  martyrdom  of  George 
Wishart,  and  is  subscribed  by  the  Cardinal,  and  twenty-one  of  the  reli- 
gious men  (religiosorum  virorum)  and  convent  convened  in  chapter.  It 
is  also  sealed  with  the  round  seal  of  the  Cardinal,  which  is  counter- sealed 
with  his  privy  seal,  and  sealed  with  the  common  seal  of  the  monastery. 
Both  seals  are  much  broken ;  but  the  Cardinal's  signature  is  one  of  the 
fullest  that  we  have  ever  seen  affixed  to  any  of  his  charters,  and  the 
designations  attached  to  his  name  show  the  increase  which,  during  the 
course  of  the  twenty  years  that  had  elapsed  between  the  date  of  this  pre 
cept  and  the  one  previously  mentioned,  had  taken  place  in  the  plurality 
of  the  offices  he  had  acquired.     The  signature  is  in  these  words  : — 

©autU  Cari'i^  SI'  ^xiaxtt  (ComEliatari! 
lie  ^lifarotljoft  iLegat!  ' 

The  first  connection  of  the  Carnegie  family  with  Pittarrow  began  on  the 
decline  of  the  family  of  Wishart.  King  Charles  I.  gi-anted  to  David  Lord 
Carnegie,  by  gift  under  the  Privy  Seal,  on  30th  July  1631,  the  nonentries 
of  the  lands  of  Pittarrow,  with  the  manor-place,  tower,  and  fortalice  there- 
of, etc.,  of  the  lands  of  Caruebeggs,  mth  the  wood  called  Wishart's  Forest, 
the  lands  of  Woodtouns  and  miU  of  Convethe,  in  the  shire  of  Kincardine, 
for  all  the  years  that  the  same  have  been  in  the  hands  of  the  Crown  as 
superior,  since  the  death  of  Sir  John  Wishart  of  Pittarrow,  Knight,  who 
last  died,  or  of  the  deceased  Sir  John  Wishart  of  Pittarrow,  his  uncle.^ 
instead  of  raised,  probably  through  a  mis-  '  Original  Precept  at  Kinnaird. 

take.     2d  and  3d  on  a  chevron,  an  otter's 
head  erased  for  Balfour.  ^  Original  Gift,  ibid. 


THE  BARONY  AND  CASTLE  OF  PITTAKROW.  Ixvil 

About  the  same  time,  the  lands  of  Pittarrow,  and  others  above  men- 
tioned, were  purchased  by  Lord  Carnegie  for  the  sum  of  fifty-nine 
thousand  merks,  or  £3277,  15s.  6fd.  sterling.  The  price  was  paid  to  Mr. 
James  Wishart,  then  of  Pittarrow,  who,  with  his  spouse,  Elizabeth  Bicker- 
toun,  and  his  brother-german.  Sir  John  Wishart,  sometime  of  Pittarrow, 
Knight,^  disponed  the  lands  to  Lord  Carnegie  in  liferent,  and  to  John 
Carnegie,  his  third  son,  m  fee." 

On  the  death  of  David  Lord  Carnegie,  eldest  sou  of  the  first  Karl  of 
Southesk,  Sir  Alexander  Carnegie,  the  fourth  sou,  was  afterwards  provided 
to  Pittarrow.  That  estate  continued  to  be  inherited  by  his  descendants 
for  three  generations.  Sir  James  Carnegie  of  Pittarrow,  great  grand- 
father of  the  present  Earl  of  Southesk,  purchased  the  Southesk  estates, 
as  heir-male  of  the  family,  as  shown  in  the  Memoir  of  the  Pittarrow 
Branch.  The  testamentary  trustees  of  Sir  James  Carnegie  sold  the  estate 
of  Pittarrow  to  enable  them  to  pay  the  purchase  price  of  Southesk.^ 
Pittarrow  was  purchased  by  George  Carnegie,  a  younger  brother  of  Sir 
James,  as  is  fidly  stated  in  the  Memoir  of  George.* 

The  mansion-house  of  Charletou,  near  Montrose,  which  was  acquired 
by  George  Carnegie  in  the  same  year  as  Pittarrow,  was  a  modern  house, 
built  by  Mr.  Strachan  of  Tarrie,  the  former  proprietor.  It  became  the 
pruicipal  residence  of  Mr.  Carnegie,  who  made  to  it  considerable  additions. 

The  old  mansion-house  of  Pittarrow,  which  now  no  longer  exists,  was 
generally  used  by  the  family  at  that  time  as  a  residence  for  only  a  few 

1  To  this  .Sir  .John  Wischart  of  Pittarrow,  of  Pittarrow,  Clerk  of  Justiciary  and  King's 

Knight, — '  nobili    et  generoso  juveni,'   Dr.  Advocate.       The    martyr   was   probably    a 

John  Gordon,   who  became  Dean  of  Salis-  yoxinger  brother  of  this  last.   If  so,  he  was  not, 

bury,     dedicated    his    '  Assertiones     Theo-  as  Dean  Gordon  asserts,  the  grand-uncle,  but 

'  logicae  pro  vera  Verje  Ecclesias  nota  quts  the  great  grand-uncle  of  Sir  John,  to  whom 

'  est   solius    Dei  Adoratio,'   etc.,    RupelliB,  the  Dean's  work   was   dedicated.       Knox's 

1G0.3,   8vo,    in  which,    in    referring   to   the  Works,  vol.  vi.  pp.  668,   669,  where  James 

memory    of    George   Wishart   the    martyr,  Wishart  is  represented  as   having  married 

he   represents    him   as    Sir   John's   patruus  Margaret  Riccarton,  but  the  real   name   of 

magnus,    grand  paternal   uncle.      Sir  John  the  lady  was  Bickerton. — [Pittarrow  Writs 

was  the  son  of  Sir  John  Wishart,  who  was  at  Kinnaird.] 

the  nephew  of  Sir  John  Wishart  of  Pittar-  ^  Original  Disposition  at  Kinnaird. 

row,   the  Comptroller,   who  again  was  the  ■'  Vide  p.  211. 

eldest  son  and  heir  of  Mr.  James  Wishart  *  Vide  p.  305. 


Ixviii  INTRODUCTION. 

moutlis  in  summer.  Mrs.  Gordon  of  Knockespock,  the  only  surviving 
daughter  of  George  Carnegie,  remembers  that  in  her  youth  she  resided  in 
it  for  several  months  in  that  part  of  the  year.  She  also  remembers  that 
the  house  had  a  very  castellated  appearance.  There  were  many  small 
turrets  in  the  building.  The  entrance  was  vaulted  and  large,  having  at 
the  sides  stone  seats  for  the  accommodation  of  retainers  of  the  family. 
The  old  house,  like  most  other  mansions,  had  the  reputation  of  having 
its  full  share  of  ghosts  and  evil  spirits,  who  haunted  it  during  the  night. 
Captain  John  Fullerton  Carnegie,  having,  as  the  eldest  son,  on  the  death 
of  his  father,  George  Carnegie,  in  the  year  1799,  become  proprietor  of 
Pittarrow,  unfortunately  gave  directions  in  the  year  1802  for  demolish- 
ing the  old  mansion-house  of  Pittarrow,  having  a  more  modern  residence 
at  Kinnaber,  adjoining  to  Charleton,  which  was  liferented  and  inhabited 
by  his  mother.  This  was  much  regretted  in  the  coimty  of  Kincardine, 
as  the  mansion  was  a  fine  specimen  of  an  ancient  baronial  castle,  and 
might  have  lasted  for  centuries  to  come,  as  it  had  lasted  for  many  bygone 
centuries. 

The  following  description  of  the  discovery  of  various  paintings  which 
had  been  allowed  to  remain  suspended  on  the  waU  of  the  great  haU  when 
it  had  received  a  covering  of  wainscot  was  given  by  the  late  Eev.  Dr. 
Leslie,  minister  of  tlie  parish  of  Fordoun  : — 

When  the  old  mansion-house  of  Pittarrow  was  pulled  down  in  1802,  there  were 
discovered  on  the  plaster  of  the  great  hall,  to  which  access  was  had  by  a  flight  of 
steps,  some  paintings  in  a  state  of  high  preservation,  the  walls  having  been  wain- 
scotted,  at  what  period  is  not  known.  The  air  and  dust  having  thus  been  ex- 
cluded, the  colours  in  the  paintings  were  as  vivid  as  if  they  had  been  done  only  a 
year  before.  The  only  one  of  the  paintings  that  may  be  noticed  here  was  that 
which  represented  the  city  of  Rome,  and  a  grand  procession  going  to  St.  Peter's. 
The  Pope,  adorned  with  the  tiara,  in  his  fuU  robes  of  State,  and  mounted  on  a 
horse  or  mule,  led  by  some  person  of  distinction,  was  attended  by  a  large  com- 
pany of  cardinals,  all  richly  dressed,  and  all  uncovered.  At  a  little  distance  near 
to  where  the  procession  was  to  pass,  and  nearly  in  front  of  it,  stood  a  white  palfrey, 
finely  caparisoned,  held  by  some  person,  also  dressed  and  uncovered.  Beyond 
this  was  the  magnificent  cathedral  of  St.  Peter,  the  doors  of  which  seemed  to 
be  open  to  receive  the  procession.  Below  the  picture  were  written  the  following 
lines : — 


THE  BARONY  AND  CASTLK  OF  PITTARROW.  Ixix 

In  Papam  : 
Laus  tua,  uon  tua  fraus  :  virtus  non  gloria  rerum, 
Scandere  te  fecit  hoc  deous  eximium  ; 
Pauperibus  sua  dat  gratis,  nee  munera  curat 
Curia  Papalis,  quod  more  percipimus. 
Ha30  carmina  potius  legenda  cancros  imitando. 

The  then  proprietor  of  Pittarrow  was  totally  ignorant  of  these  paintings  when  lie 
gave  orders  to  pull  down  the  house.' 

Several  oak  pannels  from  Pittarrow  House,  carved  with  the  armorial 
bearings  of  the  Wishart  family,  came  into  the  possession  of  a  cabinet-maker 
in  Montrose  as  late  as  the  year  1851.  He  worked  them  into  a  cabinet, 
which  was  purchased  by  the  late  Patrick  Chalmers  of  Aldbar.  Mr.  Chal- 
mers wrote  the  following  careful  explanation  of  the  carvings  : — 

■  The  coat  of  arms  is  three  piles,  or  passion  nails,  meeting  in  a  point  (the  tinctures 
are  not  shown) ;  the  shield  has  a  narrow  ledge  around  it,  but  too  narrow  for  a  bor- 
der, and  it  has,  most  likely,  been  added  by  the  carver  solely  for  ornament ;  the 
shield  is  surmounted  by  a  tilting  helmet,  having  for  its  crest  what  seems  to  be  a 
feather  ;  supporters,  two  horses  saddled  and  bridled. 

I  have  a  seal  of  Sir  John  Wishart  of  Pittarrow,  Knight,  attached  to  a  charter 
by  him,  dated  10th  August  1442  ;  three  piles,  or  passion  nails,  meeting  in  a  point ; 
crest,  a  lion  passant ;  no  supporters. 

Nisbet  says  that  the  name  of  Wishart  carried  argent,  three  passion  nails  meeting 
in  a  point,  gules. 

Wishart  of  Logic  and  Wishart  of  Pittarrow  seem  to  have  been  the  principal  fami- 
lies of  the  name  after  the  extinction  of  Wishart  of  Brechin,  if  indeed  this  last  family 
ever  existed  distinct  from  the  others.  Mr.  John  Wishart,  a  commissary  of  Edin- 
burgh, repurchased  the  estate  of  Logic  and  got  his  arms  registered,  argent,  three 
passion  nails  joining  in  their  points,  gules,  and  distilling  drops  of  blood,  proper ; 
crest,  an  eagle  displayed,  sable,  armed  and  membered,  gules,  wounded  with  an 
arrow  through  the  body,  proper. 

William  Thomas  Wishart,  only  son  and  heir  of  Dr.  William  Wishart,  Principal 
of  the  University  of  Edinburgh,  who  claimed  to  represent  the  family  of  Pittarrow, 
got  his  arms  registered  by  patent  dated  22d  February  1769,  argent,  three  piles  or 
passion  nails,  meeting  in  a  point,  gules ;  supporters,  two  horses  argent ;  saddled 
and  bridled,  gules ;  crest,  a  demi  eagle,  wings  expanded,  proper. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  carving  in  Messrs.  Japp's  possession  repre- 
sents the  arms  of  Wishart  of  Pittarrow;  crests  are  assumed  and  changed  at  pleasure 
by  those  entitled  to  bear  arms,  and  in  early  times  (much  before  the  date  of  this 
'  New  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland,  Parish  of  Fordoun,  vol.  xi.  p.  81. 


Ixx  INTKODUCTION. 

carving,  however)  supporters  were  often  changed  so  as  to  distinguish  the  seals  of 
successive  generations  bearing  the  same  christened  name  in  a  family.  The  Maules 
in  France,  in  the  13th  and  14th  centuries,  changed  their  supporters  regularly  from 
father  to  son,  the  son  generally  assuming  his  grandfather's  supporters,  as  appears 
from  authentic  drawings  of  their  stained  windows  and  tombs  in  the  churches  of  St. 
Denis  and  of  St.  Germain-en-pre.  I  have  not  seen  a  Wishart  seal  with  supporters, 
but  if  this  carved  pannel  can  be  traced  to  Pittarrow  House,  it  may  aiFord  evidence, 
though  of  late  date,  of  the  right  of  the  family  to  bear  them.  The  other  pannel  in 
Messrs.  Japp's  possession  bears  most  of  the  emblems  of  the  crucifixion,  and  might 
well  have  been  found  in  the  old  house  of  Pittarrow,  pulled  down  in  1802,  the  hall 
of  which  had  been  adorned  with  paintings  of  religious  subjects,  afterwards  covered 
over  with  wooden  panuels,  or  more  correctly,  perhaps,  boxing. 

The  Wisharts  are  said  to  be  descended  from  a  natural  son  of  David  Earl  of 
Huntingdon,  and  it  is  certain  that  one  of  his  three  illegitimate  sons  had  a  grant  of 
the  lordship  of  Brechin,  and  assumed  the  surname  of  Brechin,  and  either  gave  to, 
or  assumed  from  it  the  armorial  bearing  of  three  piles,  or  passion  nails,  meeting 
in  a  point. 

While  proprietor  of  Pittarrow,  Sir  Alexander  Carnegie  acquired  from 
James  Douglas  of  Stoneypath,  in  1649,  the  lands  of  Mondynes,  then  called 
Moneyethen,  in  the  barony  of  Moneyethen  and  shire  of  Kincardine.  With 
these  lands  Sir  Alexander  Carnegie  acquired  several  old  charters,  two  of 
which,  one  granted  by  King  David  II.,  and  tlie  other  by  Tliomas  Sybbald 
of  Monyethen,  are  printed  in  the  Appendix.' 

The  lands  of  Balfeith  were  a  part  of  the  estate  of  Pittarrow,  as  formed 
by  the  Carnegie  family.  At  a  more  remote  period  these  lands  were  the 
property  of  Umfrid  de  Berkeley;  and  by  him  they  were  gifted  to  the 
Abbey  of  Arbroath  by  a  charter,  which  is  without  date,  but  which  must 
have  been  granted  between  the  years  1204  and  1211.  The  granter,  for  the 
welfare  of  the  souls  of  the  Kings  David  and  Malcolm,  and  of  Earl  Henry, 
father  of  King  William,  and  for  the  welfare  of  the  king  and  queen,  and  of 
Alexander,  their  son,  and  their  other  children,  and  for  the  welfare  of  him- 
self, his  wife,  and  heirs,  gave  and  confirmed  to  the  Church  of  Arbroath,  and 
the  monks  serving  God  there,  the  whole  land  of  Balfeth.  The  charter 
narrates  that,  according  to  an  assize  of  the  kingdom  in  the  presence  of 
Matthew  Bishop  of  Aberdeen  and  Gilbert  Earl  of  Strathern,  by  Angus 
1  Appendix,  pp.  487,  488,  Nos.  37,  38. 


THE  BAKONY  AND  CASTLE  OF  PITTARROW.  Ixxi 

MacDunecan  and  Malbryd  Mallod,  and  Dufscolok  of  Fetheressau,  and 
Mm'ac,  and  Malmur  MacGillemechel,  and  Gillecrist  MacFadwerth  and 
Cormac  of  Nug,  and  other  of  our  lord  the  king's  good  men  of  Angus  and 
Moernes,  the  land  of  Balfeth  was  perambulated  for  the  granter,  and  was 
sworn  to  belong  to  the  land  which  the  king  gave  him  for  his  homage  and 
service ;  between  the  ri-\Tilet  of  Munbodachyn  and  the  water  of  Beruyu, 
and  as  the  Beruyn  runs  on  one  side  and  the  rivulet  of  Fewth  on  the  other 
side  when  it  falls  iuto  the  Beruyn,  and  the  divisions  of  the  land  of  the  son 
of  Sibald.  The  charter  also  grants  common  pasture  of  the  granter's  wood 
beside  the  buildings  of  the  monastery,  and  those  of  their  tenants  in  that 
land,  and  other  conveniences  of  peatery  and  pasture  from  his  fen  of 
Kirkell  and  Cuneueth,  so  that  the  monks  and  their  men  may  have  grazing 
for  one  hundred  beasts  with  their  followers,  and  for  as  many  swine,  and  as 
numerous  a  breed  of  horses  as  the  monks  may  choose  to  have  on  the  fore- 
said land ;  and  there  is  also  granted  to  them  and  their  men  a  right  of 
shealing  from  Pasch  to  the  Feast  of  All  Saints,  for  maintaining  the  foresaid 
beasts  in  Tuberlach,  Crospath,  or  Glenferkaryn,  as  it  shall  please  them. 
All  these  grants  are  to  be  held  in  free  and  pure  alms,  without  any  service 
or  exaction  whatsoever.^ 

This  old  charter  affords  some  curious  and  interesting  illustrations, 
obscure  and  imperfect  though  they  may  be,  of  the  history  of  the  early  in- 
habitants of  Angus  and  Mearns.  It  is  worthy  of  notice  that  the  names  of 
the  jury  who  sat  on  the  perambulation  of  the  land  of  Balfeith  are  all  Celtic, 
whilst  the  names  of  the  witnesses  to  the  charter  are  Norman  or  Saxon,  in- 
dicating the  Celtic  descent  of  the  former  and  the  Teutonic  ancestry  of  the 
latter.  This  charter  also  shows  the  early  period  at  which  the  boundaries 
of  lands  and  the  minutest  circumstances  relating  to  them  were  fixed. 

'  Liber  S.  Thome  do  Aberbrothoc,  pars  i.  p.  60. 


Ixxii  INTr.ODUCTION. 

THE  BARONY  AND  MANSION  HOUSE  OF  ETHIE, 

THE  RESIDENCE  OF  CARDINAL  BETOUN,  WHEN  ABBOT  OF 
ARBROATH,  AND  NOW  OF  THE  EARL  OF  NORTHESK. 

The  lands  of  Ethie'  originally  belonged  to  the  Abbey  of  Arbroatli,  which 
was  founded  and  endowed  in  the  year  1178,  by  King  William  the  Lion, 
and  dedicated  to  St.  Thomas  a  Becket,  Ai'chbishop  of  Canterljury,  who  was 
put  to  death  at  the  altar  of  his  own  Cathedral  church  on  29th  December 
1 1 70.  To  this  abbey  King  William  himself  was  lavish  in  his  benefactions, 
and  the  rapidity  with  which  it  became  enriched  with  lands,  churches,  and 
tithes,  bestowed  by  the  barons  of  the  surroundmg  districts,  was  character- 
istic of  the'age  in  which  it  was  founded. 

Ethie  was  a  part  of  the  many  lands,  and  the  church  of  Ethie,  with  its 
plenary  tithes,  and  all  its  other  just  pertinents,  was  one  of  the  many 
churches  in  Angus,  the  Mearns,  Mar,  Fermartyn,  Buchan,  and  Inverness, 
amounting  to  twenty-four  in  all,  which  were  gifted  by  King  William  to 
that  abbey  as  a  free  and  perpetual  alms.^ 

In  former  times  it  was  customary  for  monasteries  to  receive  a  new 
charter  of  confirmation  of  the  lands  and  churches  which  they  possessed, 
from  every  new  bishop  of  the  diocese  to  which  they  belonged,  from  every 
new  Pope,  and  from  every  new  sovereign  on  his  succession.  In  various 
new  charters  of  this  description  granted  to  the  Abbey  of  Arbroath,  the 
lands  and  the  church  of  Ethie  are  mentioned  as  formmg  a  part  of  its 
property. 

That  abbey  being  in  the  diocese  of  St.  Andrews,  Hugh,  Bishop  of  that 
See,  after  his  appointment,  which  took  place  in  the  year  1177,  confirmed 
by  a  charter,  without  date,  to  the  church  of  St.  Thomas  and  the  monks 
thereof,  the  church  of  Ethie  and  various  other  churches,  with  their  lands, 

1  The  name  of  this  projierty  and  church  and  all  its  pertinents,  was  gifted  to  the 
has  been  written  in  different  ways ;  such  Abbey  of  Arbroath,  in  the  reign  of  Kuig 
as,  Athe,  Athin,  Athy,  and  Athyn.  William   the  Lion,  by  Walter  de   Berkley, 

2  The  church  of  luverkeillor  (Inuirkil-  the  King's  Chamberlain. — [Liber  S.  Thome 
eder),  to  which  that  of  Ethie  was  afterwards  de  Aberbrothoc,  pars  i.  pp.  6,  37,  39,  101, 
annexed,  with  its  lands,  tithes,   oblations,  102.] 


THE  BAEONY  AND  MANSION  HOUSE  OF  ETHIE.  Ixxiii 

tithes,  oblations,  and  all  their  just  pertinents.^  On  the  27th  of  March  11 82, 
Pope  Lucius  III.,  in  tlie  first  year  of  his  pontificate,  granted  to  the  same 
monastery  a  confirmation  of  the  whole  of  Ethie  by  its  right  divisions,  and 
the  church  thereof,  with  other  lands  and  churches.^  Roger,  who  was  made 
Bishop  of  St.  Andrews  in  the  year  1188,  in  an  agreement  between  him  and 
Henry,  Abbot,  and  the  Convent  of  Arbroath,  in  the  year  of  the  nativity  of 
Alexander,  son  of  the  then  reigning  sovereign,  WiUiam  the  Lion  (1 1 98),  quit- 
claimed the  church  of  Ethie,  and  various  other  churches,  with  their  lands 
and  chapels  in  favour  of  the  foresaid  abbot  and  convent.  The  same  bishop 
made  in  their  favour  a  charter,  which  is  without  date,  but  which  evidently 
followed  and  carried  into  effect  the  foresaid  agreement.^  On  the  21st  of 
April  1200,  Pope  Innocent  III.,  in  the  third  year  of  his  pontificate,  con- 
firmed to  Henry,  Abbot  of  the  Monastery  of  St.  Thomas  in  Scotland,  and 
his  brethren,  the  whole  of  Ethie  and  the  church  thereof,  with  other  churches 
and  lands,  as  William  King  of  Scots,  founder  of  that  monastery,  had 
bestowed  them.^  Between  the  years  1219  and  1226,  William,  Bishop  of 
St.  Andrews,  granted  to  the  same  abbey  a  confirmation  of  the  church  of 
Ethie,  with  the  land  on  which  it  was  built,  and  aU  then-  just  pertinents.* 

Several  years  after,  when  the  abbey  had  obtained  numerous  munificent 
donations  of  lands  and  churches  from  the  Earls  of  Angus,  Marjory  Countess 
of  Buchan,  and  many  others.  King  William  tlie  Lion,  whose  devotion  to  its 
interests  continued  to  the  last,  confirmed  to  it,  by  a  charter  dated  at  Selkirk 
on  25th  February,  the  year  not  given,  but  which  was  probably  between 
1211  and  1214,  all  the  lands  and  churches,  including  Ethie  and  the  church 
thereof,  with  its  plenary  tithes  and  all  its  other  just  pertinents,  which  he 
himself  and  others  had  gifted  to  it.® 

After  the  death  of  King  William  the  Lion,  his  son,  Alexander  II.,  who 
succeeded  to  the  throne  in  1214,  granted  to  the  Abbey  of  Arbroath  a  con- 
firmation, which  is  without  date,  of  Ethie  and  the  church  therc^of,  with  its 
plenary  tithes,  etc.,  and  of  other  lands  and  churches.^ 

1  Liber  S.  Thome  de  Aberbrothoc,  pars  i.  =  Liber  S.  Thome  ile  Aberbrothoc,  pars  i. 

p.  lOL  p.  105. 

'^  Ibid.,  pars  i.  p.  153.  "  Tbkl.,  pars  i.  p.  4. 

■'  lUd.,  pars  i.  p.  102,  103.  '  Ildd.,  pars  i.  p.  71. 
■*  Ibid.,  pars  i.  p.  154. 


Ixxiv  INTRODUCTION. 

The  church  of  Ethie  and  other  churches,  with  their  chapels,  lands,  tithes, 
oblations,  and  all  their  pertinents,  were  again  confirmed  to  the  church  and 
monks  of  St.  Thomas  of  Arbroath  by  David,  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  who 
was  advanced  to  that  see  in  1233.* 

In  the  year  1249,  a  misunderstanding  having  arisen  between  the  Abbot 
and  Convent  of  Ai'broath  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  vicars  of  their  churches 
on  the  other, — the  vicars  complaining  that  sufficient  sustentation  was  not 
allowed  them,  whilst  the  monks  asserted  the  contrary, — David,  Bishop  of 
St.  Andrews,  to  settle  this  dispute,  and  to  remove  all  ground  of  contention, 
made  a  decree  at  Arbroath  determining  what  should  be  the  annual  income 
of  each  vicar.  By  this  decree  the  vicar  of  Ethie  was  to  receive  the  whole 
dues  and  offerings  belonging  to  the  altar,  and  in  augmentation  of  vicarage 
the  sum  of  eighteen  bolls  of  meal  annually  from  the  monks  of  the  convent.* 

On  1st  December  1322,  Ethie  and  the  church  thereof,  with  its  plenary 
tithes,  etc.,  and  other  lands  and  churches,  were  anew  confirmed  by  King 
Eoljert  the  Bruce  at  Forfar  to  the  Abbey  of  Arbroath,  as  they  had  been 
gi-anted  by  King  "William  the  Lion.^ 

The  parish  church  of  St.  Murdoch  of  Ethie  was  situated  about  a  mile 
north-east  from  Ethie  House,  and  within  a  few  hundred  yards  of  the  sea. 
During  the  period  of  the  establishment  of  the  Abbey  of  Arbroath,  that 
church  had  its  own  vicar,  and  was  not  therefore  served  by  the  monks  of 
the  abbey,  as  is  stated  by  the  author  of  the  account  of  the  parish  of  Inver- 
keillor,  published  in  the  first  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland.^  It  was 
annexed  to  the  parish  of  InverkeiUor  previous  to  the  year  1611.  The 
following  notice  concerning  it  occurs  in  an  account  of  a  visitation  of  that 
parish  on  the  22d  September  in  that  year.  It  was  found,  inter  alia,  that 
'  thair  is  ane  mans  bigget  be  the  present  minister,  and  ane  just  gleib. 
'  But  the  Kirk  of  Athie,  annexed  to  this  parochine,  wantis  ane  gleib. 
'  Quhairfoir  in  respect  Sir  Jhone  Carnegie,  heritour  of  the  lands  of  Athie, 
'  is  but  laitlie  returned  into  the  country,  it  wes  thocht  meitt  that  my  Lord 

1  Liber  S.  Tliome  de  Aberbrotlioc,  purs  i  of  the  parochial  church  of  St.  Murdoch  of 

ji.  1>21.  Ethie,  gi-anted   by  the  Abbot  of  Arbroath 

-  Ibid.,  pars  i.  p.  1G9.  between  the  years   1489  and  1534,   are  ri- 

3  Ibid.,  para  ii,  p.  .539.  corded    in   the   Cartul.iry. — [Ibid.,    pars    ii. 

*  Several  jireaentatious  to   the   vicarage  pp.  261,  271,  520.) 


THE  BARONY  AND  MANSION  HOUSE  OF  ETHIE.  Ixxv 

'  Archbishop  ^vTeitt  to  him,  that  he  may  willinglie  grant  ane  gleib  befoir 
'  any  designatiomi  be.'^ 

A  portion  of  the  walls  of  the  old  church  of  Ethie  still  stands  on  what 
is  now  a  part  of  the  farm  of  the  South  Mains  of  Ethie.  Around  the  church 
is  enclosed  the  old  burying-ground,  which  is  of  small  extent  and  of  a 
triangular  form. 

The  patronage  of  the  church  of  Ethie  was  held  by  the  Abbey  of 
Arbroath  till  the  period  of  the  erection  of  the  lands  of  that  abbey  into 
the  temporal  lordship  and  barony  of  Arbroath,  in  favour  of  James  second 
Marquis  of  Hamilton.  The  patronage  of  this  church  was  afterwards 
acquired  by  the  Earl  of  Panmure.  On  the  forfeiture  of  the  Earl  of  Pan- 
mure  in  the  year  1716,  the  patronage  of  Ethie  was  vested  in  the  Crown, 
by  which  it  is  still  retained. 

The  lands  of  Ethie  included  the  Mains  of  Ethie,  Burntowu  of  Ethie, 
Over  and  Nether  Greens  of  Ethie,  the  Mill  of  Ethie,  and  the  Haven  of 
Ethie.  Wliilst  these  lands  continued  the  property  of  the  Abbey  of 
Arbroath,  which  was  till  about  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century,  the 
administration  of  them  formed  a  part  of  the  official  duties  of  tlie  abbot, 
and  the  records  of  their  management  by  him  illustrate  the  territorial 
condition  of  the  province,  exhibiting,  among,  other  particulars,  the  then 
value  of  the  rentals  of  lands,  which  were  mostly  paid  in  kind — in  corn 
and  other  produce  of  the  farm,  payment  in  money  having  been  only 
gradually  substituted  as  agriculture  improved  and  money  became  more 
abundant. 

The  haven  or  port  of  Ethie  was  valuable  chiefly,  if  not  wholly,  from 
the  facilities  and  advantages  which  it  afforded  for  the  trade  of  fishing. 
In  the  year  1506,  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  Arbroath  granted  to  Thomas 
Lord  of  Innermeith  and  Baron  of  Inverkeillor,  by  an  indenture  made  be- 
tween them,  the  free  use  of  that  haven  for  fishing  purposes  during  his 
lifetime.     The  indenture  is  as  follows  :  — 

This  indenture,  maid  at  Abbirbrothoc  the  aucht  day  of  the  moneth  of  September, 
the  zeir  of  God  a  thousand  fywe  hundreth  and  sex  zeiris  betuyx  ws,  George,  be  the 

1    Selections   from   the   Minutes     of    the    Synod  of  Fife,    IGII    to   1687.     Printed   for 
Abbotsford  Club,  1837,  p.  42. 


Ixxvi  INTRODUCTION. 

mercy  of  God  Abbot  of  the  Abba  of  Abbirbrothoc,  and  the  Conuent  of  tbe  sanimyn, 
on  ae  part,  and  Thomas  Lord  of  Innermeith,  and  Baroun  of  Inuerkeilair,  ou  that 
othir  part,  proportis  and  beiris  vitnes  in  maner  and  forme  as  eftir  folowis,  that  is 
to  say,  We,  George  Abbot  forsaid,  with  the  consent  of  our  conuent,  for  hartly  lufe 
we  hawe  to  the  said  Lord  Thomas,  of  cure  fre  wil  gifis  licens  to  the  said  Thomas 
Lord  to  bryng  a  fysche  boit  in  our  hawyne  of  Aithy  for  al  the  dais  of  his  lywe,  and 
his  fyschairis  to  pas  and  repas  thairto  wyth  thair  stuf  and  geir  syk  as  gannys  thaim, 
and  to  la  thair  ankiris  upon  land,  towis  hyng,  and  dry  nettis,  to  tak  fysche  and  al 
other  necessair  thyngis  to  do,  vse,  exers,  and  hant  neidful  to  fyschyng  craft  and 
sawing  of  the  boit  and  geir,  quhilk  vse  sal  induce  na  possessione  to  the  said  Lord 
of  Innermeith,  nother  grund  rycht  nor  seruitute,  bot  salbe  always  wythout  preiudice 
or  hurt  tyl  ws,  our  conuent  and  place  of  Abbirbrothoc,  and  oure  successouris  eftir  the 
deid  of  the  said  Thomas  Lord. — In  witnes  heirof,  to  ae  part  of  this  indenture,  to  remane 
wyth  ws  and  oure  conuent,  the  seil  of  Thomas  Lord  forsaid  is  appendit ;  and  to  the 
part  of  this  indenture  to  remane  wyth  the  said  Thomas  Lord,  we  haif  appendit  the 
commoun  seil  of  oure  chapture,  zeir,  day,  and  place  forsaidis,  befor  thir  vitnes, 
3Iastir  Hew  Douglace,  dene  of  Brechyn  ;  Alexander  Hepburn  of  Quhitsun  ;  Adam 
Hepburn  of  the  Cragis,  knycht ;  Alexander  Guthre  of  that  ilk ;  James  Hay  of 
Nachtane,  knychtis ;  Robert  Gray,  sone  to  the  Lord  Gray ;  John  Ogilvy  of  the 
Crage ;  Mastir  Dauid  Carale,  and  Mastir  James  Farchair,  notairis,  wyth  otheris 
diuers.' 

On  24th  September  1528  the  same  privileges  connected  with  the  haven 
of  Ethie  as  a  fishing-place  were  granted  by  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of 
Arbroath  by  indenture  to  Eichard  Lord  of  Innenneith,  Margaret  [Lindsey], 
his  spouse,  and  John  Stewart,  their  son,  and  fiar  of  the  lordship  of  Inner- 
meith during  their  lives,  '  for  vtilitie  and  profeit  done  and  gevin  tyl  ws  and 
our  conuent.'^ 

The  superiority  of  the  lands  of  Ethie,  as  well  as  the  lands  themselves, 
wa.s  farmed  out  by  the  Abbey  of  Arbroath.  On  26th  June  1485,  when  the 
lordship  of  Aberbrothoc  was  let  to  divers  husbandmen  for  certain  sums  of 
money  to  be  paid  for  the  redemption  of  bulls  obtained  by  the  abbey  in  the 
Court  of  Eome,  the  lordship  of  Ethie  was  let  to  George  Clerk,  William 
Fermour,  and  others.^  And  on  2d  October  1505  the  lands  of  Kirktou,  in 
the  regality  of  Arbroath,  with  the  Murfald  and  toft  of  St.  Vigeans,  etc., 
were  let  to  James  Boyis,  Isobel  Baldowy,  his  spouse,  and  Thomas  Boyis, 

'   Original  Indenture  at  Ethie.  ''  Liber  S.  Thome  de  Aberbrothoc,   pars 

^  Original  Indenture,  ibid.  ii-  l'.  -22. 


THE  BARONY  AND  MANSION  HOOSE  OF  ETHIE.  Ixxvii 

their  son,  for  their  lifetime,  in  commutation  for  the  lordsliip  of  Etliie,  which 
they  had  formerly  possessed  in  assedation  by  the  abbot  and  convent. ' 

In  the  year  1549  the  lands  of  Ethie  became  the  property  of  Kobert 
Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  the  first  of  the  Carnegie  family  who  acquired  them  ; 
and  ever  since  they  have  continued  in  the  possession  of  his  descendants, 
although  chiefly  in  a  collateral  branch.  He  obtained  from  James,  Abbot  of 
Arbroath,  a  charter  of  these  lands,  dated  13th  Febniary  that  year.  These 
lauds  were  thus  his  property  at  the  period  of  the  Eeformation,  when  the 
church  lands  of  the  Abbey  of  Arbroath,  to  which  they  had  so  long  be- 
longed, were,  like  those  of  other  monasteries,  annexed  to  the  Crown. 

Sixteen  years  after  he  had  acquired  the  lands  of  Ethie,  Sir  Eobert 
Carnegie  obtained  from  Queen  Mary  a  charter,  dated  6th  April  1565, 
erecting  them  into  the  barony  of  Ethie.^  When  King  James  VI.  had 
reached  the  age  of  twenty- five  years,  Su-  John  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  who 
inherited  Ethie  on  the  death  of  his  father.  Sir  Eobert,  obtained,  on  his 
o-wu  resignation,  a  charter  from  the  king,  dated  2d  November  1591,  by 
which  the  lands  and  barony  of  Ethie,  and  the  lands  of  Cuikston,  Addicat, 
Balskellie,  Middle  Drums,  and  Greeudeu  were  erected  into  one  free  barony 
or  tenandry,  to  be  called  the  tenandry  of  Cuikston.^  That  charter  is  in 
favoirr  of  Sir  John  Carnegie  in  liferent,  and  his  brother-german,  David 
Carnegie  of  Colluthie,  and  the  heirs-male  of  his  body  in  fee ;  and  it  re- 
cords the  good  services  which  Sir  John  and  his  brother,  Da\-id  Carnegie, 
had  rendered  to  the  Crown. 

On  the  death  of  Sir  John  Carnegie,  his  brother  David  succeeded  to  the 
barony  of  Ethie.  To  this  barony  David  provided  his  second  son,  Sir  Jolm, 
afterwards  Earl  of  Ethie  and  Northesk.  David,  the  fourth  Earl  of  North- 
esk,  obtained  from  Queen  Anne,  on  25th  April  1707,  a  charter,  by  which 
the  barony  of  Ethie,  with  other  lands,  was  erected  into  the  territorial 
Earldom  of  Northesk  and  Lordship  and  Barony  of  Eosehill,  and 
which  ordained  that  one  sasLae,  to  be  taken  at  the  manor -place  of  Ethie, 
should  be  sufficient  for  the  wliole  land.?.'' 

'  Liber  S.  Thome  de  Aberbrothoc,  pars  ii.  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  Lib.  xxxviii.  No.  249. 

p.  354. 

-  Original  Charter  at  Ethie.  *  Ibid.,  Lib.  Ixxxiv.  No.  4. 

h 


IXXVUl  INTRODUCTION. 

The  mansion-house  of  Ethie  is  beautifully  situated  near  tlie  coast,  in 
the  south  part  of  the  parish  of  InverkeiHor.  It  is  surrounded  with  numer- 
ous old  trees,  and  commands  an  extensive  and  varied  prospect.  It  is 
near  a  remarkable  promontory,  the  Rubrum  Promontorium  of  the  ancients, 
and  now  known  as  the  Eed  Headi,  which  is  seen  at  a  great  distance,  and 
abounds  with  sea-fowl.  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  his  novel  '  The  Antiquary,' 
is  supposed  to  describe  Ethie  House  under  the  name  of  Knockwinnoch,  and 
the  Eed  Head  and  other  crags  on  the  rocky  coast  of  that  part  of  the  coiin- 
try  under  the  names  of  Halket  Head  and  BaUyburgh  Ness  Point.^  Ethie 
House  is  of  considerable  antiquity.  It  has  been  said  that  it  was  built 
by  Cardinal  Betoun ;  but  for  this  affirmation  there  is  no  adequate  autho- 
rity. It  is,  however,  certain  that  it  was  a  favourite  residence  of  the 
Cardinal  while  he  was  Abbot  of  the  Monastery  of  Arbroath.  He  had 
several  mansion-houses  in  Angus,  but  Ethie  was  the  one  nearest  the  great 
abbey. 

After  the  murder  of  the  Cardinal,  which  was  perpetrated  in  his  castle 
at  St.  Andrews  on  29th  May  1546,  Margaret  Betoun,  one  of  liis  natural 
daughters  by  Marion  Ogilvie,  Lady  Melgund,  laid  claim  to  the  furniture  m 
the  mansion-house  of  Ethie,  if  not  to  the  house  itself.  In  the  year  1547, 
she  and  her  husband,  David  Master  of  Crawford,  summoned  Patrick  fifth 
Lord  Gray  and  his  brother  James  Gray,  to  appear  before  the  Queen  and 
Council  to  answer  for  their  wi'ongous  aiid  masterful  spoliation  by  them- 
selves and  their  accomplices  of  the  Place  of  Ethie  and  the  house  thereof.^ 

The  house  of  Ethie,  although  considerable  additions  appear  to  have 

^    Vide  pp.  295,  296.  as  Treasurer,  to  open  doors  and  kists,  and  to 

-  Summons,  dated  5tli  July  1547,  at  Kin-  charge  all  and  sundry  lieges,  havers,  aud  re- 

naird.     Not  long  after  this  Lady  Melgund  setters  of  the  said  goods,  to  deliver  the  same 

got  into  trouble  for  '  falsit.'    This  falsity,  it  to  the  Treasurer  for  the  Queen's  use,  under 

appears,    consisted    in    her    having    added  severe    pains. — [Original    Discharge,    dated 

certain  words  in  letters  which  had  passed  26th  February,  eighth  year  of  Queen  Mary's 

under  the   Royal  Signet.      To   escape   the  reign  (1549),  at  Kiunaird.]    In  1552,  Robert 

penalties  of  this  crime,   she  fled,   and  was  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird  was  named  one  of  the 

denounced    rebel,    aud    put   to    the   horn.  procurators,  by  Marion  Ogilvie  of  Melgund, 

She  concealed   her  moveable  goods   in  dif-  for  resigning  the  lands  of  Abdene,  Kithy- 

ferent  houses  and  lockfast  '  Iwmys '  (vessels  ness,  in  the  barony  of  Eescobie,  for  a  re- 

or  tubs) .    A  warrant  was  granted,  at  the  in-  grant  to  her  natural  sons,  David  and  .John 

stance  of  John,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  Betoun. — [Original  Procuratory  at  Pitcur.] 


THE  BARONY  AND  MANSION  HOUSE  OF  ETHIE.  Ixxix 

been  made  to  it  by  the  first  and  sixth  Earls  of  Northesk,  is  still  very 
much  in  the  same  state  in  which  it  was  when  occupied  by  Cardinal  Betoun. 
In  the  year  1848,  a  manuscript,  which  probably  belonged  to  the  Cardinal, 
was  found  in  a  closet  at  Ethie.  This  manuscript,  the  handwriting  of 
which  is  not  later  than  the  middle  of  the  reign  of  Alexander  III.,  con- 
sists of  fragments  of  the  original  Eegister  of  the  Abbey  of  Arbroath.  It 
was  immediately  communicated  by  tlie  Earl  of  Northesk  to  the  editors  of 
the  Cartulary  of  that  abbey.  With  the  assistance  of  this  manuscript,  the 
Eegistrum  Vetus  has  been  printed  with  greater  accuracy  than  it  would 
have  been,  had  it  been  printed,  as  originally  intended,  from  the  manu- 
script in  the  Advocates'  Library,  which  is  supposed  to  be  a  transcript  of 
the  register  discovered  at  Ethie.  A  portion  of  these  fragments, — a  leaf 
relating  to  an  early  taxation  of  Scottish  benefices,  and  two  leaves  of  Statuta 
ConcHii  Scoticani, — though  imperfect,  are  interesting  and  important,  as 
throwing  light  on  ancient  ecclesiastical  law  in  Scotland,  and  coiTecting 
and  enlarging  the  information  given  by  Lord  Hailes  in  his  '  Canons  of  the 
Church  of  Scotland,'  and  '  Historical  Memorials  concerning  the  Provincial 
Councils  of  the  Scottish  Clergy,'  Edinburgh,  1769. 

A  mansion-house  of  such  antiquity  as  that  of  Ethie,  and  possessing  so 
many  historical  associations  comlected  especially  with  a  character  so  cele- 
brated as  Cardinal  Betoun,  could  not  fail,  bke  other  old  castles,  to  gather 
around  it  many  singular  traditions,  which  have  passed  down  from  one 
generation  to  another,  and  which  even  at  the  present  day  are  articles  of 
faith  at  Ethie.  As  a  specimen,  it  may  be  mentioned  that  it  is  still  re- 
ported, as  an  indisputable  fact,  that  at  a  certain  hour  of  the  night,  a  sound 
is  heard  resembling  the  tramp  of  a  foot,  which  is  believed  to  be  the  Car- 
dinal's, and  is  popularly  called  his  leg,  walking  very  deliberately  up  and 
down  the  original  stone  stair,  which  still  connects  the  ground  flat  with  the 
second  storey  of  the  house. 

The  haunted  room,  which  is  in  one  of  the  attics,  has  long  been  un- 
occupied. It  is  always  kept  locked,  and  few  have  been  privileged  to  enter 
it.  By  the  Idndness  of  Lord  Northesk,  the  writer  was  allowed  to  explore 
this  mysterious  apartment.  He  found  a  veritable  trace  of  the  Cardinal  in 
the  form  of  a  large  oak  cabinet,  the  only  article  of  furniture  in  the  room. 


IXXX  INTRODUCTION. 

It  is  a  fixture,  the  back  of  it  being  tlie  right-hand  side  of  the  staircase. 
The  front  of  the  cabinet  is  beautifully  carved.  Similar  carvings  are  to  be 
seen  in  the  Cathedral  of  Aberdeen,  which  was  buHt  by  Bishop  Elphinstone, 
and  on  the  doors  of  the  rude  screen  in  the  church  of  Easter  Foulis,  in 
Perthshire.  The  carvmgs  at  Aberdeen  and  Foulis  are  probably  older  than 
those  in  the  cabinet  at  Ethie.' 

Cardinal  Betouu's  chapel  adjoins  the  mansion-house  of  Ethie  on  the 
east,  and  is  now  used  as  a  store-room  by  the  family  of  Ethie. 


THE  BARONY  OF  EEDCASTLE, 

FOEMEELY  THE  PEOPEETY  OF  THE  EAEL  OF  NOETHESK.  • 

The  barony  of  Eedcastle,  including  the  castle  itself,  was  acquired  by 
Sir  John  Carnegie,  afterwards  first  Earl  of  Northesk,  in  the  year  1621.  He 
obtained  from  King  James  VI.  a  charter  of  the  barony,  dated  1 7th  Novem- 
ber that  year.  The  charter  followed  on  the  resignation  of  the"  barony  by 
William  second  Earl  of  Tullibardine,  the  former  proprietor.  The  barony  is 
therein  described  as  the  barony  of  Eedcastle,  CoghoUis,  alias  InverkeiUor, 
with  the  castle,  tower,  fortaKce,  and  manor  of  Eedcastle,  alias  Inverkeillor.^ 

The  castle,  which  is  one  of  the  oldest  castellated  ruins  in  Angus,  is 
situated  in  the  parish  of  InverkeiUor,  at  the  influx  of  the  river  Lunan  into 
the  German  Ocean,  on  au  eminence  which  rises  almost  perpendicular  on 
the  side  of  the  sea.  According  to  tradition,  it  was  built  by  WiUiam  the 
Lion  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the  inciu'sions  of  the  Danes,  who  had 
repeatedly  landed  in  the  bay  of  Lrman,  and  was  also  used  by  him  as  a 
hunting  seat.*  Many  of  the  local  names  in  the  district  favour  the  tradition 
that  it  was  a  royal  residence.  The  eminence  on  which  it  stands  was  well 
adaj)ted  for  the  erection  of  a  place  of  strength ;  and  commanding  the  whole 

1  There  is  an  engraving  of  Ethie  House  ^  Ochterlony  says  that  King  William, 
in  'Forfarshire  Elustrated,'  published  by  when  he  built  the  Abbey  of  Arbroath,  dwelt 
Gershom  Gumming,  engraver,  Dundee,  1843,  at  Eedcastle.— [The  Sjiottiswoode  Miscel- 
p.  72.  lany,  vol.  i.  p.  .342.] 

2  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  Lib.  1.  No.  80. 


THE  BARONY  OF  EEDCASTLE.  Ixxxi 

of  Luuan  Bay,  being  nearly  in  its  centre,  it  supplied  the  means  of  very 
effectively  resisting  an  enemy,  who  might  attempt  to  land,  and  of  affording 
protection  to  the  surrounding  country.  The  castle  was  of  small  dimensions, 
but  its  walls  were  thickly  and  very  firmly  built,  and  it  was  siirrouuiled  by 
a  strong  rampart  of  considerable  height/ 

AValter  de  Berkeley,  Chamberlain  of  Scotland,  obtained  from  King 
AVilliam  the  Lion  the  lordship  of  Inverkeillor,  but  whether  this  was  before 
or  after  he  had  acquired  Eedcastle  is  uncertain.  Walter  de  Berkeley  was 
succeeded  by  an  only  daughter,  who  was  heiress  to  his  estates.  She  mar- 
ried Ingleram  de  Baliol,  Lord  of  Bernard  Castle,  who  was  the  first  of  the 
family  of  that  name  in  Scotland.^  The  eldest  son  of  that  marriage  was 
Henry  de  Baliol,  who  inherited  the  Eedcastle.  He  also  obtained  the  office 
of  Chamberlain  of  Scotland,  which  was  held  by  his  maternal  grandfather ; 
and  he  retained  it  from  the  year  1224  to  1231,  when  it  was  conferred  on 
Sir  John  Maxwell  of  Carlaverock.  John  de  Baliol,  grandson  of  Ingebani 
de  Baliol,  married  DervorgiUa,  eldest  daughter  and  co  -heiress  of  Allan  Lord 
of  Galloway.  Of  that  marriage  was  John  Baliol,  Lord  of  Galloway,  and  for 
some  time  King  of  Scotland.  To  trace  the  subsequent  owners  of  Eedcastle 
previous  to  the  first  Earl  of  Northesk  is  unnecessary  in  this  work.  It 
often  changed  proprietors ;  and  for  a  considerable  time  it  was  held  by  the 
Lords  of  Innermeath,  who  were  also  proprietors  of  Inverkeillor  and  Lunan. 
During  their  occupancy  of  Eedcastle  many  striking  incidents  occurred, 
particularly  an  attack  on  the  castle  in  1579  by  Andrew  Gray  of  Duni- 
nald,  a  neighbouring  proprietor,  who  besieged  the  Lady  Innermeath  in 
Eedcastle. 

'  The  castle  continued  in  a  fair  state  of  pearance   which   it  presented  at  that  time 

preservation  till  the  year  1748,  when  it  was  corresponds   very    much   with    its    present 

rendered  roofless  and  otherwise  injured  by  state.     Its   ruins   now  consist  of  the  three 

the  removal  of  the  slates  and  joists  to  Pan-  sides  of  a  small  square  tower,  four  storeys 

mure.     After  this  the  neighbouring  tenants  high,  and  a  part  of  the  old  ramparts.    There 

were  allowed  to  make  free  use  of  its  stones ;  is  a  later  view  of  Eedcastle  in   '  Forfarshire 

and  the  difficulty  they  found  in  separating  Illustrated,'    published    in    1843,     by   Mr. 

the    fragments    proved   the    strength    with  Gershom  Gumming. 

which  it  had  been  built.     In  Grose's  Anti-  ^  Crawford  says  that  it  was  this  marriage, 

(juities  of  Scotland  (vol.  ii.  p.  263),  a  view  of  and   the   acquisition    of    Eedcastle,    which 

Eedcastle  is  given  from  a  drawing  executed  first  gave  the  Baliols  a  footing  in  Scotland, 

in  the  year  1790;  and  the  dilapidated  ap-  — [Officers  of  State,  p.  253.] 


IXXXll  INTRODUCTION. 

The  last  inhabitant  of  the  Eedcastle  was  the  Eev.  Mr.  Eait,  of  the 
family  of  Eait  of  Halgreen  in  the  ;Mearns,  who,  at  the  Eevolution  in  1688, 
was  Episcopal  minister  of  Inverkeillor.  Wlien  deprived  of  his  living,  he 
took  up  his  residence  in  the  square  tower  of  Eedcastle ;  and  he  continued 
tn  perform  religious  services  for  the  parishes  of  Inverkeillor  and  Liinan. 

Evidences  that  Eedcastle  was  a  feudal  or  baronial  residence  still  exist 
in  the  names  of  the  places  immediately  around  it,  which  are  evidently  to 
be  traced  to  what  were  the  usual  appendages  of  such  residences.  The 
Court  Hill,  in  the  adjacent  parish  of  Lunan,  was  the  place  where  the 
baron  of  Eedcastle  held  his  feudal  courts.  On  the  farm  of  Court  Hill 
were  two  forts,  called  respectively  Tappy  Castle  and  Fast  Castle,  no 
pai't  of  which  now  remains.  The  dwelling-house  of  the  farm  of  Court 
Hill  was  a  building  of  great  strength,  and  the  walls  were  nearly  as  thick 
as  those  of  Eedcastle. 

Fast  Castle  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  warding  or  prison-house  of 
the  Eedcastle,  and  an  excavation  in  the  bottom  of  the  Eedcastle,  twenty- 
tive  feet  deep,  was  also  iised  as  a  prison  for  criminals.  So  dismal  was  tliis 
dungeon,  that  when  any  of  the  fishermen  of  Auchmithie  had  made  them- 
selves amenable  to  imprisonment  by  the  Earl  of  Northesk  as  their  feudal 
lord,  they  entreated  him  to  throw  them  over  the  Eed  Head,  rather  than 
confine  them  in  the  pit  of  Sedcastle.^ 

The  Hawk  HiU  bespeaks  the  place  of  keeping  the  falcons. 

The  Gallows  Hill  of  Eedcastle,  the  place  for  the  execution  of  criminals, 
stood  on  the  farm  of  Ironshill,  which  is  merely  another  name  for  Gallows 
HiU,  criminals  having  been  often  executed  in  chains.  This  hill,  which 
may  stiU  be  seen  with  considerable  distinctness,  is  said  to  be  as  complete 
a  specimen  of  the  ancient  Gallows  Hill  as  now  exists. 

The  two  Witch  Pools  of  Eedcastle  in  Lunan  Water  are  still  to  be 
traced.     The  one  stands  a  little  to  the  south  of  the  Gallows  Hill,  and  the 

'  In    the    year    1705    the    fisliermeu    of  who  gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  they  should 

Auchmithie  deserted  Auchmithie,  and  took  not  be  allowed  to  transport  themselves  from 

up  their  residence  in  Arbroath,  where  they  one  master  to  another,  and  that  they  might 

were   employed  by  the  magistrates.     Lord  be  reputed  in  the  same  condition  as  colliers 

Northesk    complained  of  their  conduct  to  and  salters. — [Original  Letter  at  Ethie.] 
Sir  James  Stewart,   then  Lord  Advocate, 


THE  BAEONY  OF  REDCASTLE.  IxXXUl 

other  a  short  distance  to  the  west  of  Eedcastle.  Tlie  name  too  plainly 
points  out  the  use  to  which  these  pools  had  been  applied.  Gibbets  wen- 
used  for  the  male  criminals,  and  draw-wells  for  the  female.  If,  when 
thrown  into  the  well,  the  female  sank,  she  was  deemed  innocent ;  if  slie 
floated  or  swam,  she  was  held  to  be  giiilty.  But  in  either  case  her  doom 
was  previously  settled. 

A  little  to  the  north  of  Keillor  Head  is  an  artificial  mound,  called 
Corbie  Knowe,  which  is  supposed  to  be  the  remains  of  an  old  Danish 
camp.  Vestiges  of  several  other  Danish  camps  are  mentioned  in  old 
accoimts  of  the  district  as  existing,  but  owing  to  the  cultivation  of  tlie 
soil,  they  can  hardly  be  said  now  to  remain.  The  raven,  which  in  tlie 
Scottish  language  is  the  corbie,  was  the  emblem  on  the  ensign  of  the 
Danes ;  and  it  is  said  that,  when  they  landed  in  the  bay  of  Lunan,  they 
erected  their  standard  on  the  place  which,  from  that  event,  has  since  been 
known  as  Corbie  Knowe.' 

After  having  been  upwards  of  a  century  in  the  Northesk  family,  Red- 
castle  was  sold  by  David  the  fourth  Earl.  It  was  a  cherished  possession 
of  the  family,  and  the  Earl  was  very  unwilling  to  part  with  it.  Hit; 
sister,  the  Duchess  of  Montrose,  refers  to  his  disappointment  at  his  beuig 
unable  to  retaui  it.^  The  purchaser  of  Eedcastle  was  the  Earl  of  Panmure ; 
but  it  was  forfeited  to  the  Crown  for  his  accession  to  the  rebellion  of  1715. 
It  was  purchased  from  the  Crown  by  the  York  Buildings  Company,  and 
when  the  estates  iu  Scotland  which  belonged  to  that  Company  were  sold 
in  1763,  it  was  repurchased  by  the  then  Earl  of  Panmure,  along  witli  the 
other  estates  which  were  formerly  the  property  of  that  family. 

From  an  old  memorandum  at  Ethie,  it  appears  that  there  was  an 
understanding  between  the  Earl  of  Panmure  and  George  sLxth  Earl  of 
Northesk,  to  the  effect,  that  if  the  latter  would  not  bid  against  the  fomier 
at  the  public  sale  of  Eedcastle,  he  would  have  it  at  the  purchase  price. 
Lord  Panmure,  however,  refused  to  give  up  his  piu-chase,  except  on  the 
receipt  of  a  large  additional  sum. 

'  Not  far  from  this  spot  is  a  farm-house,       remote  period  or  more  recently  we  h;ive  not 
which  bears  the  name  of  Denmark.      But       ascertained, 
whether  that  name  was    given   to   it   at   a  ^  Vide  p.  3S7. 


IXXXIV  INTEODUCTION. 

Adjoining  the  barony  of  Eedcastle  on  the  north  is  the  barony  of  Lnnan, 
in  the  parish  of  that  name.  That  barony  has  also  belonged  to  the  Northesk 
family  for  a  considerable  period.  They  acquired  with  it  several  early 
charters  of  the  lands  of  Lunan,  two  of  which  are  printed  in  the  Appendix/ 
from  the  originals  preserved  at  Ethie  House. 


THE  BARONY  OF  BOYSACK. 

The  lands  of  Boysack,^  in  the  parish  of  Inverkeillor  and  county  of 
Forfar,  were  formerly  a  part  of  the  territorial  possessions  of  the  Abbey  of 
Arbroath.  Pope  Honorius  III.,  on  13th  May  1220,  confirmed  to  that 
monastery  the  lands  of  Boysack  and  various  others.^  They  afterwards 
became  the  property  of  Henry  of  Fethye,  whose  name  and  designation  from 
them  appear  on  an  Inquest,  who,  on  21st  July  1450,  gave  their  judgment 
before  the  Sheriff- dejmte  of  Forfar  in  favour  of  the  right  of  the  inhabitants 
and  citizens  of  Brechin  to  hold  a  weekly  market.*  He  is  also  mentioned  in 
a  declaration  regarding  the  redding  of  the  bounds  and  marches  of  the  lands 
of  Menmuir,  between  the  Bishop  of  Brechin  and  John  of  CoUace,  dated 
12th  and  13th  October  1450,  as  one  of  those  who  assisted  in  a  perambula- 
tion of  the  same  lands.^  Somewhat  more  than  a  century  later,  the  lands 
of  Boysack  came  into  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Argyll.  On  10th 
December  1566  a  charter  was  granted  by  Alexander,  Bishop  of  Brechin, 
to  Archibald  fifth  Earl  of  Argyle,  of  these  lands,  with  the  mill  lands  thereof, 
and  the  sahuon-fishings  in  the  water  of  Southesk.^ 

The  lands  of  Boysack  were  afterwards  acquired  by  Alexander  Lindsay, 
youngest  son  of  David  tenth  Earl  of  Crawford,  on  whom  King  James  VI. 
conferred  the  title  of  Lord  Spynie.  On  16th  July  1621  that  Sovereign 
granted    a   charter  to  Alexander   Lord  Spynie,  whereby  the   lands   and 

1  Appendix,  Nos.  2G,  43.  ^  Liber  S.  Thome  de  Aberbrothoc,  pars  i. 

p.  158. 

2  The    name    Boysack    has    been    vari-  ''  Registrum    Episcopatiis     Brechinensis, 
ously  written  :  Baleisaac,  Balesok,  Ballesok,       vol.  ii.  p.  79. 

Ballysack,  Balyesok,  Esakistoun,  Esauxtoun,  ''  lUd.  vol.  i.  p.  147. 

Esawxtouu,  Esaxtoun,  Isakstoun.  "  Ibid.  vol.  ii.  p.  207. 


THE  BARONY  OF  BOYSACK.  Ixxxv 

town  of  Boysack,  with  the  manor-place  thereof,  and  other  lands,  were 
erected  into  the  lordship  and  barony  of  Spynie  ;  and  the  manor-place  and 
fortaUce,  anciently  called  Ballysack,  was  ordained  henceforth  to  be  called 
Spynie,  and  to  be  the  principal  messuage  of  the  lordship  and  barony  of 
Spynie.  From  this  charter  it  is  evident  that  the  mansion-house  of  Boysack 
then  existed ;  but  when  it  was  first  built  is  uncertain. 

The  lauds  of  Boysack  were  subsequently  acquired  by  Sir  Jolm  Car- 
negie, who  became  Earl  of  Ethie,  and  afterwards  Earl  of  Northesk.  In 
the  contract  of  marriage  entered  into  in  1637  between  David  Carnegie, 
afterwards  second  Earl  of  Northesk,  and  Jean  Maule  (of  Panmure),  his 
father,  Sir  John  Carnegie,  agreed  to  build  a  sufficient  dwelling  house  for 
them  upon  the  lands  of  Court  Hill,  in  the  parish  of  Lunan,  and  in  the 
meantime  to  give  the  lady  the  house  and  mains  of  Boysack,  to  be  laboured 
with  her  own  ploughs  tin  the  new  house  was  built.^  After  this  the 
lauds  of  Boysack  were  bestowed  by  the  Earl  of  Ethie  (formerly  Sir  John 
Carnegie)  on  his  second  son.  Sir  John  Carnegie,  Knight;  upon  which 
these  lands  were  separated  from  the  barony  of  Spynie  and  erected  into  a 
new  barony,  to  be  called  the  barony  of  Boysack,  by  a  charter  by  King 
Charles  II.,  under  the  Great  Seal  at  Edinburgh,  28th  July  1665,  to  Sir 
John  Carnegie  of  Boysack,  Knight,  second  son  of  John  Earl  of  Ethie,  and 
the  heirs-male  of  his  body ;  whom  failing,  to  the  heirs-male  of  the  Earl 
and  Sir  John ;  and  the  tower,  fortalice,  and  manor-place  of  Boysack  were 
thereby  ordained  to  be  the  principal  messuage  of  the  new  barony.^ 

John  Carnegie,  the  second  laird  of  Boysack,  elder  son  of  Sir  John, 
acquired  the  lands  of  Kinblethmont  from  Sir  John  Wood  of  Bonnyton  in 
1678.  He  had  issue  two  children :  a  son,  John,  who  became  third  of  Boy- 
sack, and  a  daughter,  Margaret,  who  married,  in  June  1711,  John  Eullarton 
of  Eullarton,  in  the  shire  of  Perth.  IVIargaret  had  by  her  husband  a  son, 
William  Eullarton  of  Eullarton,  and  a  daughter,  Jean,  who  became  the  wife 
of  Sir  John  Wedderburn  of  Blackness,  Baronet.  Sir  John  was  a  keen 
Jacobite,  and  was  present  as  a  volunteer  in  Lord  Ogilv/s  regiment  at  the 
battle  of  CuUoden.  He  was  taken  prisoner,  and  was  attainted  and  exe- 
cuted at  Kennington  Coromon  on  28th  November  1746.  A  very  interest- 
'  Copy  Contract  at  EtMe.  ^  Original  Precept  on  Charter  in  Boysack  Charter- Chest. 


Ixxxvi  INTRODUCTION. 

ing  letter  which  he  wrote  to  his  lady  on  the  day  before  his  execution  may 
be  here  inserted  : — 

SouTHWARK  Goal,  27th  November  1746. 
My  Dearest, — By  the  time  this  comes  to  hand,  I  shall  be  no  more.  I  hope 
God,  who  has  given  me  patience  to  bear  with  a  great  many  hardships  hitherto,  will 
support  me  to  the  last.  The  greatest  I  have  now  to  undergo  is  the  thoughts  of 
parting  with  you  and  my  children ;  and  if  it  is  so  at  this  distance,  it  must  have 
been  much  more  so  had  you  been  here.  I  pray  God  support  you  under  this  afBic- 
tion.  I  received  yours  of  the  13th,  which  affected  me  much,  but  if  you'll  recolect 
a  Utle,  you'll  be  at  more  than  ordinary  pains  about  yourself:  Consider,  if  anything 
ail  you,  what  will  become  of  your  children.  The  Presbiterian  minestrs  attestation 
came  to  hand,  but  never  any  thing  came  from  that  airth  without  a  sting  in  the  tail 
of  it :  I  believe  it  has  neither  done  me  good  nor  harm.  As  to  interest  used  for  me, 
Mr.  Wedderburn  and  his  lady  has  been  at  a  world  of  pains,  and  realy  procured 
great  folks,  but  it  seems  I  was  among  the  number  of  the  Elect,  and  not  to  be  parted 
with.  The  Duke  of  Cumberland  was  present  at  the  Councill,  who  determined  the 
thing,  and  you  may  belive  wou'd  soon  overballance  any  interest.  As  for  G.  An- 
struther,  I  don't  know  what  he  has  done,  nor  Mr.  Jo.  Maule.  I  don't  know  any 
thing  they  have  done,  but  as  you  have  wrote  me.  There  is  one  thing  I'll  recom- 
mend to  you,  the'  I  belive  it's  needless,  that  is  to  instill  into  my  children,  male  and 
famile,  a  just  sence  of  what  our  country  has  suffered  in  generall,  and  I  in  particular. 
The  eldest  has  it.  I  wou'd  write  to  a  good  many  of  my  friends  and  acquaintance, 
but  I  am  now  scrimped  with  time,  being  to  die  to-morrow,  and  to  prevent  any  appli- 
cation, it  is  not  yet  intimate  to  us,  for  I  have  learned  it  by  the  by.  Make  my 
compliments  to  your  brother  and  his  lady,  of  whose  friendship  I  am  very  sensible. 
I  wou'd  likewise  have  wrote  Peggie,  whose  situation  gives  me  a  great  concern ;  but 
have  nothing  to  say  but  God  bless  her. — I  am,  my  dearest  life,  your  most  affec- 
tionate husband.^ 

Sir  John  Wedderburn  was  executed  on  the  very  spot  where  tlie  altar 
of  Kenningtou  Church  now  stands. 

James  Carnegie,  the  fourth  laird  of  Boysack,  was  the  last  male  Carnegie 
of  that  family.  Like  his  relative,  Sir  John  Wedderburn,  he  was  an  ardent 
Jacobite,  and  acted  as  private  secretary  to  Prince  Charles  Edward  during 
his  expedition  in  Scotland  in  1745.  The  flaxen  wig,  the  tartan  coat  of 
antique  cut,  and  the  walking-staff  used  by  the  Prince  while  wandering  in 
the  Highlands  after  the  battle  of  CuUoden,  are  stiU  to  be  seen  at  Kinbleth- 

1  The  letter  is  written  on  half  a  sheet  of       ture   nor    .idilress. — [Original    at   Kinbletli- 
quarto  letter  paper,  and  has  neither  signa-       mont.] 


BALNAMOON  AND  ITS  LAIEDS.  Ixxxvii 

inout.  These  articles  Mr.  Carnegie  received  from  the  Prince  after  his 
escape  to  France,  and  they  have  ever  since  been  carefully  preserved  as 
heirlooms  in  the  Boysack  family. 

After  the  acquisition  of  Kinblethmont  the  family  preferred  the  mansion 
of  that  name  as  a  residence  to  Boysack  House,  which  was  allowed  to  go  to 
ruin.  Only  a  part  of  one  of  the  walls  of  the  old  house  now  stands.  At 
a  place  called  Chapelton,  situated  in  the  barony  of  Boysack,  nearly  three 
miles  west  from  the  old  cliurch  of  Ethie,  are  the  remains  of  the  old  chapel 
of  Whitfield,  whicli  is  still  used  as  the  burial-place  of  the  family  of 
Boysack. 

James  Carnegie,  the  last  heir-male  of  Boysack,  left  an  only  daughter, 
Stewart  Carnegie,  who  married  her  coiisiu.  Colonel  William  Fullarton  of 
Fullarton,  who,  on  claiming  the  title  of  Lord  Spynie,  assiuned  the  name  of 
Lindsay,  by  whom  she  had  an  only  child,  James.  Her  father  entailed  the 
estates  of  Boysack  and  Kinblethmont  on  this  child,  who,  according  to  the 
deed  of  entail,  assumed  the  name  and  designation  of  James  Fullarton 
Lindsaj'  Carnegie  of  Boysack,  etc. 

The  present  laird  of  Boysack,  and  representative  of  the  Carnegies  of 
Boysack,  is  Henry  Alexander  Fullarton  Lindsay  Carnegie.  He  is  also  the 
heir-male  of  the  ancient  family  of  Fullarton  of  that  Ilk,  in  the  county  of 
Perth,  and  the  heir-general  of  the  Lindsays,  Lords  Spynie.' 


BALNAMOOJS^  AND  ITS  LAIRDS. 

The  barony  of  Babiaraoon,  which  is  situated  in  the  parish  of  ilenmuir 
and  county  of  Forfar,  formerly  belonged  to  the  family  of  CoUace,  who  en- 
joyed it  for  a  considerable  period.  One  of  that  family  acquired  some 
liistorical  note  for  the  part  he  took,  at  the  battle  of  Brechin  in  1452, 
against  his  superior,  the  Earl  of  Crawford,  which  is  said  to  have  turned 
the  tide  of  victory  against  the  Earl.  His  son,  Thomas  of  Collace,  was  on 
the  side  of  King  James  III.  at  the  battle  of  Blackness,  for  which  lie  re- 
1  I'ecligree  of  the  Carnegies  of  Boysack,  infra,  p.  429. 


Ixxxviii  INTRODUCTION. 

ceived  from  tlie  Kiug,  on  17tli  May  1488,  a  grant  of  half  of  the  foggage, 
with  the  vert  and  venison,  of  the  Forest  of  Kilgery.  This  grant  was 
produced  by  the  present  Earl  of  Crawford  in  support  of  his  claim  to  the 
Dukedom  of  Montrose,  which  was  created  at  the  same  time  that  the  above 
grant  of  Kilgery  was  made.  His  Lordship  maintained  that  both  these 
grants  were  valid,  notwithstanding  the  rescissory  acts  of  King  James  IV. 
But  this  argument  was  not  sustained  by  the  House  of  Lords. 

The  last  of  the  family  of  Collace  who  possessed  the  lands  of  Balnamoon 
was  John  Collace,  who,  on  18th  August  1632,  was  served  heir  of  his  grand- 
father, John  Collace  of  Balnamoon,  in  half  of  the  lands  and  barony  of 
Menmuir,  including  the  lands  of  Balnamoon  and  others.'  On  a  stone 
built  into  the  back  of  the  present  mansion-house  of  Balnamoon,  are  carved 
the  initials  of  John  Collace,  probably  the  grandfather  of  the  last  proprietor, 
with  the  date  of  '1584.' 

The  lands  of  Balnamoon,  not  long  after  John  Collace  had  made  up  a 
title  to  them  in  1632,  became  the  property  of  the  Carnegie  family.  Sir 
Alexander  Carnegie,  Knight,  youngest  brother  of  the  first  Earl  of  South- 
esk,  acquired  them  between  the  years  1636  and  1641.  He  also  acquired, 
at  different  times,  the  lands  of  Over  and  Nether  Caraldstoun,  now  Cares- 
ton,  Pitforthie,  and  Balnabreich.  Sir  Alexander  was  for  some  time  desig- 
nated of  Balnabreich,  and  also  of  Vayne.  This  last  designation  appears 
to  have  been  taken  from  the  castle  of  that  name,  which  is  the  principal 
mansion  of  the  barony  of  Fearn.  The  lands  of  Careston,  Pitfortliie,  and 
Balnabreich  originally  formed  part  of  the  parish  of  Brechin ;  but  the 
inhabitants  and  tenants  of  these  lands  being  more  than  three  miles  distant 
from  the  church  of  that  parish.  Sir  Alexander  at  his  own  expense  built,  in 
1636,  a  church  upon  the  most  convenient  place  on  the  lands  of  Careston, 
called  the  Church  of  Careston,  which  was  allowed  and  approved  by  the 
General  Assembly,  held  at  Edinburgh  in  1639.  He  also  provided  m  per- 
petuity, for  the  minister  of  that  church,  a  manse  and  glebe,  and  mortified 
4000  merks  Scots,  the  annual  rent  of  which  was  to  be  stipend  for  the 
minister.  The  teind  sheaves  of  the  lands  above  mentioned,  extending  yearly 
to  45  bolls,  and  two  firlots  of  victual,  two  parts  meal  and  a  third  part  bear, 
'  Inquis.  Retor.  Abbrev.  Forfar,  No.  210. 


BALNAMOON  AND  ITS  LAIRDS.  Ixxxix 

and  £45  Scots,  had  been  part  of  the  emoluments  of  the  bishops  of  Brechin, 
but  on  the  overthrow  of  episcopacy  in  1G38,  they  fell  to  the  Crown  ;  and 
on  29th  October  1641,  a  royal  grant  was  made  of  the  teinds  of  Over  Cares- 
ton,  Pitforthie,  and  Balnabreich,  to  the  Kirk  of  Careston.^ 

Though  the  church  of  Careston  was  built  in  1636,  it  was  not  till 
several  years  after,  that  Sir  Alexander  Carnegie  obtained  the  disjunction 
of  these  lands  from  the  parish  of  Brechin,  and  the  erection  of  them  into 
the  separate  parish  of  Careston.  In  the  General  Assembly  of  1638,  the 
erection  of  this  new  parish  was  strenuously  opposed  by  Mr.  Lawrence 
Skinner,  minister  at  Navar,  for  himself  and  for  Patrick  Maide,  of  Pan- 
mure,  and  also  by  the  commissioner  from  Brechin ;  but  the  Assembly 
'  appointed  and  ordained  the  inhabitants  of  the  saids  lands  to  repair 
'  to  the  newe  kirk  built  be  the  said  Sir  Alexander  vpone  the  saids  lands 
'  of  Carrestoun,  as  thair  paroche  kirk  in  aU  tyme  thairefter,  for  divine 
'  service,  receaveing  of  the  sacraments,  and  to  vse  the  kirk  yaird  thairof  for 
'  buriell  of  thair  dead.'^  And  in  the  year  1641,  Sir  Alexander,  after  con- 
siderable trouble  and  expense,  succeeded,  with  the  consent  of  the  minister 
of  Brechin,  in  obtaining  from  Parliament  an  Act  in  favour  of  the  erection, 
and  also  a  ratification  of  the  mortification  made  by  King  Charles  I.  of  the 
teinds  of  the  lands  of  Careston  and  other  lands,  erected  into  the  new  parish, 
for  the  sustentation  of  the  minister  and  his  successors  in  that  charge.^ 
This  was  only  one  of  several  useful  measures  which  Sir  Alexander  origi- 
nated and  carried  through  for  the  benefit  of  the  district  in  which  he  re- 
sided. The  following  is  the  testamentary  deed  M-hicli  he  executed  shortly 
before  his  death  :—  - 

I,  Schir  Alexander  Caruegy  of  Balnamoone,  being  seik  in  bodie,  but  heall  in 
spirit  and  mynd,  praysed  be  God  !  and  knowing,  as  of  all  things  death  to  bo  most 
certane,  so  the  tyme  and  place  thairof  to  be  most  wncertan,  doe,  thairfor,  make  this 
my  testament  and  latter  will  as  after  followis : — In  the  first,  I  recomend  my  souU  to 
the  Almighty  God,  howping  to  be  sawed  throw  the  righteous  merits  of  Jesus  Chryst 
my  only  Sawiour  ;  and  ordaines  my  corps  to  be  buryied  amongst  the  faithfull  in  my 

1  Registrum     Episcopatus    Brecliinensis,  '  Acts  of  Parliament,    vol.    v.   jip.   5C8, 

vol.   ii.    p.    311.       The   facts   stated  in  the  .509. 

text   are  narrated  in   the  preamble  of  this  '■'  Ibid.,  vol.  v.  pp.  .508,  569. 

royal  grant. 


XC  INTRODUCTION. 

own  buriall  place  at  the  kirk  of  Caroldstoune.  IIkhi^  I  nominat  my  oulie  soiie, 
Schir  John  Carnegy,  my  only  executor,  wniwersall  intromettor,  and  sole  legator  (he 
paying  my  heall  debts  and  legacie  following),  with  full  pouer  to  him  to  give  up 
inventar  of  my  heall  goods,  gear,  and  debts,  confirme  the  samen,  vse  and  dispon 
tliairvpon  at  his  pleasure.  Item,  I  leave  in  legacie  to  Euphan  Blair,  daughter  to 
Blair,  the  soume  of  1000  merks  Scots  money,  quhilks  I  ordain  my 
said  sone  and  executor  to  pay  to  her  at  his  awin  conweineance  betuixt  and 
Witsonday  1660  years  at  fardest,  and  if  he  sail  detain  the  samen  longer,  (in  her 
option),  to  pay  annualrent  thairfor.  Item,  to  the  said  William  Ramsay,  1000 
merks  vpon  the  samen  termes :  And  to  John  Bain,  wretter,  for  his  paynes  100 
pounds,  at  these  termes  also.  And  I  hearby  rewock  all  other  testaments,  and 
ordaines  this  onlie  testament  as  my  last. — In  witnes  wherof  thir  presents  ar 
written  be  John  Baine,  Wretter  to  the  Signet,  and  subscrivit  with  my  hand,  day, 
year,  and  place  forsaid  [Edinburgh,  25th  August  1657]  befor  thir  witness,  Mr. 
John  Ayttone,  Esquire,  and  the  said  John  Baine,  at  my  desyre,  wretter  of  thir 
presents.  Subscriuit  thus,  Sr.  A.  Carnegy,  Balnamoone ;  Jo  :  Aytoun,  xoitnes, 
Johne  Baine,  witnes} 

A  full  pedigree  of  the  Carnegies  of  Balnamoon  is  given  in  a  subsequent 
part  of  this  work,^  which  renders  any  separate  account  of  the  family 
unnecessary. 

James  Carnegie,  sixth  Laird  of  Balnamoon,  the  great-grandson  of  Sir 
Alexander,  married,  in  1734,  Margaret  Arbuthnott,  heiress  of  the  estate 
of  Findourie,  in  the  county  of  Forfar.  Mr.  Carnegie  added  the  surname 
of  Arbuthnott  to  his  own,  and  the  subsequent  lairds  of  Balnamoon  have 
followed  his  example. 

In  the  stirring  year  1745,  the  same  laird  zealously  espoused  and  valor- 
ously  supported  the  cause  of  the  exiled  family  of  Stuart.  He  was  aj)- 
pointed  Governor  of  Forfarshire  on  behalf  of  Prince  Charles.  He  fought 
at  the  battles  of  Preston,  Falkirk,  and  Culloden.  The  fortunes  of  battle 
liaving  gone  against  Prince  Charles  on  the  field  of  Culloden,  the  laird 
found  it  necessary  to  retreat ;  and  to  secure  his  personal  safety  he  fled  to 
the  mountains  of  Glenesk.  In  a  large  cave  which  had  a  small  entrance, 
near  the  foot  of  Curmaud  Hill,  in  the  valley  of  Glenmark,  which  is  still 
called  '  Bonnymoon's  Cave,'  he  long  found  shelter,  with  the  connivance  of 

'   Original  Extract  Confirmed  Testament       among  the  family  jHatraits  at  Kiiinainl. 
at   Kinnaird.      Portraits   of   Sir  Alexander  -   V'nU-  p.  4.'!1. 

Carnegie,    and    of    his    three    brothers,    are 


BALNAMOON  AND  ITS  LAIRDS.  xC'i 

the  neighbouring  tenants.  The  farmer  of  Glenmark,  and  many  of  the  in- 
habitants, who  like  himself  were  Jacobites,  knew  that  this  was  his  hiding- 
place,  and  they  welcomed  him  to  their  houses  whenever  he  could  come 
with  safety ;  nor  could  they  be  tempted  by  the  hope  of  reward  to  inform 
against  him.  On  a  cold  rainy  day,  when  he  had  ventured  to  go  to  the 
farm-house  of  Glenmark,  a  party  of  soldiers  entered  the  house  in  search  of 
him  as  he  was  sitting  at  the  kitchen  fire  disguised  in  the  dress  of  a  poor 
hind.  The  farmer  with  much  address  diverted  suspicion  from  Balnamoon 
by  gruffly  ordering  him  to  go  and  clean  the  byres,  while  he  ordered  the 
best  entertainment  he  had  to  be  given  to  the  soldiers. 

From  the  prominent  part  which  he  acted  in  1745,  this  Laird  of  Balna- 
moon is  commonly  called  the  'Eebel  Laird.''  Many  anecdotes  relating  to 
his  good  humour  and  conviviality,  for  which  he  was  conspicuous  throughout 
a  long  life,  have  been  current ;  but  some  of  them  are  certainly  apocryphal. 
The  absurd  story  of  his  having  cut,  or  rather  sawed  down,  the  valuable 
books  in  his  library  to  suit  the  size  of  his  book-shelves  has  been  com- 
pletely disproved.  He  is  commonly  considered  as  the  author  of  the  popular 
ballad,  '  Low  down  in  the  Broom,'  but  this  has  not  been  authenticated. 

A  learned  prelate  of  the  Scottish  Episcopal  Church  has  recorded  of  this 
Laird,  that  on  one  occasion,  in  his  cups,  he  mounted  a  stone  wall  and 
spm'red  his  fancied  steed  the  livelong  night.^ 

Another  divine  of  the  same  Church,  Dean  Eamsay,  in  his  amusing 
'  Eeminiscences  of  Scottish  Life  and  Character,'  has  enlivened  his  pages  witli 
various  anecdotes  of  this  laird. 

'  A  facetious  and  acute  friend,  who  rather  leans  to  the  Sydney  Smith 
view  of  Scottish  wit,'  says  the  Dean,  '  declares  that  all  our  humorous  stories 
are  about  lairds,  and  about  lairds  who  are  drunk.  Of  such  stories  there  are 
certainly  not  a  few,  one  of  the  best  belonging  to  my  part  of  the  country ; 
and  to  many  persons  I  should  perhaps  apologize  for  introducing  it  at  all. 
The  story  has  been  told  of  various  parties  and  localities,  but  there  is  no 
doubt  that  the  genuine  laird  was  a  laird  of  Balnamoon  (pronounced  in  the 
country  Bonnymoon),  and  that  the  locality  was  a  wild  tract  of  land  not  far 
from  his  place,  called  Munrimmon  Moor.  Balnamoon  had  been  dining  out 
1  Vide  p.  304.  -  '  Angu.s'  in  the  Edinburgh  Review  for  Oct.  1864,  voL  cxx.  p.  334. 


XCU  INTRODUCTION. 

in  the  neighbourhood,  where,  by  mistake,  they  had  put  down  to  him  after 
dinner  cherry  brandy  instead  of  port  wine,  his  usual  beverage.  The  rich 
flavour  and  strength  so  pleased  him  that,  having  tasted  it,  he  would  have 
nothing  else.  On  rising  from  table,  therefore,  the  laird  would  be  more 
affected  by  his  drink  than  if  he  had  taken  his  ordinary  allowance  of  port. 
His  servant  Harry,  or  Hairy,  was  to  drive  him  home  in  a  gig,  or  whisky, 
as  it  was  called,  the  usual  open  carriage  of  the  time.  On  crossing  the 
moor,  however,  whether  from  greater  exposure  to  the  blast,  or  from  the 
laird's  unsteadiness  of  head,  his  hat  and  wig  came  off,  and  fell  upon  the 
ground.  Harry  got  out  to  pick  them  up  and  restore  them  to  his  master. 
The  laird  was  satisfied  with  the  hat,  but  demurred  at  the  wig.  "  It's  no 
my  wig,  Hairy,  lad ;  it's  no  my  wig ;"  and  refused  to  have  anything  to  do 
with  it.  Hairy  lost  his  patience,  and,  anxious  to  get  home,  remonstrated 
with  his  master  :  "  Ye'd  better  tak  it,  Sir,  for  there's  nae  waile  o'  wigs  on 
Munrimmon  Moor."^  The  humour  of  the  argument  is  exquisite,  putting  to 
the  laird,  in  his  unreasonable  objection,  the  sly  msin nation  that  in  such  a 
locahty,  if  he  did  not  take  this  wig,  he  was  not  likely  to  find  another. 
Then  what  a  rich  expression,  "waile  o'  wigs."  In  English  what  is  it? 
"  A  choice  of  perukes ;"  which  is  nothing  comparable  to  the  "  waile  o' 
wigs."  I  ought  to  mention  also  an  amusing  sequel  to  the  story,  viz.,  in 
what  happened  after  the  affair  of  the  wig  had  been  settled,  and  the  laird 
had  consented  to  return  home.     When  the  whisky  drove  up  to  the  door, 

1  In  the  neighbouring  county  of  Mearns  name  of  Auld  Cantla,  from  the  name  of  his 

another  version  of  the  wig  story  is  current,  farm,  Cantla  Hills,  fell  off.     It  being  dark, 

in  which  another  person  than  the  Laird  of  his  brother  elder  made  a  search  for  them  in 

Balnamoon  is   made   the  dramatis  persona.  vain.     On  the  groimd  many  newly-cut  turfs 

The  elders  of  the  parish  F — ,  near  the  close  were  lying  about,  and  being  so  far  gone  as 

of  the   last  century,   were  in  the  habit   of  to  mistake  one  of  these  turfs  for  a  wig,  he 

adjourniug  after  the  close  of  the  meetings  clapped  one  of  them,  with  the  heathery  side 

of  session  to  a  certain  weU-known  hostelry  downwards,  upon  the  bald  head  of  the  elder, 

in  the  village  to  enjoy  a  bicker  or  two  of  who  strongly  remonstrated  against  such  a 

home-brewed   ale,   a   drink   much  liked   in  covering  being  applied  to  his  head,  but  who 

those  days.      On  one  occasion  two  of  them,  was    naively  told   by   his    companion  that 

from  the  north  side  of  the  parish,  after  a  '  there  was  no  wyle  o'  wigs  in  the  Common 

good   boose   at  the   ale,    were  crossing  the  of  Cowie.' — [Information  from  a  clergyman 

Round  Hill  near  the  Heathery  Briggs,  when  long  resident  in  the  district  in  which  the 

the   hat   and   wig   of   one   of   them    named  incident  occurred.] 
Wyllie,  but  more  commonly  known  by  the 


BALNAMOON  AND  ITS  LAIRDS.  XCIU 

Hairy,  sitting  in  front,  told  the  servant  who  came,  to  "  tak  out  the  laird." 
No  laird  was  to  be  seen ;  and  it  appeared  that  he  had  fallen  out  on  the 
moor  without  Hairy  observing  it.  Of  course  they  went  back,  and,  picking 
him  up,  brought  him  safe  home.  A  neighbouring  laird  having  called  a 
few  days  after,  and  having  referred  to  the  accident,  Balnamoon  quietly 
added,  "  Indeed  I  maun  hae  a  lume^  that'll  hau'd  in!" 

'  The  laird  of  Balnamoon,'  continues  the  same  author,  'was  a  truly  eccen- 
tric character.  He  joined  with  his  drinking  propensities  a  great  zeal  for 
the  Episcopal  Church,  the  service  of  which  he  read  to  his  own  family  witli 
much  solemnity  and  earnestness  of  manner.  Two  gentlemen,  one  of  them 
a  stranger  to  the  country,  having  called  pretty  early  one  Sunday  morning, 
Balnamoon  invited  them  to  dinner,  and  as  they  accepted  the  invitation, 
they  remained  and  joined  in  the  forenoon  devotional  exercises,  conducted 
by  Balnamoon  himself.  The  stranger  was  much  impressed  with  the  laird's 
performance  of  the  service,  and  during  a  walk  which  they  took  before 
dinner,  mentioned  to  his  friend  how  highly  he  esteemed  the  religious 
deportment  of  their  host.  The  gentleman  said  nothing,  but  smiled  to  him- 
self at  the  scene  which  he  anticipated  was  to  follow.  After  dinner,  Balna- 
moon set  himself,  according  to  the  custom  of  old  hospitable  Scottish  hosts, 
to  make  his  guests  as  drunk  as  possible.  The  result  was  that  the  party 
spent  the  evening  in  a  riotous  debauch,  and  were  carried  to  bed  by  the 
servants  at  a  late  hour.  Next  day,  when  they  had  taken  leave,  and  left 
the  house,  the  gentleman  who  had  introduced  his  friend  asked  him  what 
he  thought  of  their  entertainer.  "  Why,  reaUy,"  he  replied,  with  evident 
astonishment,  "  sic  a  speat  o'  praying,  and  sic  a  speat  o'  drinking,  I  never 
knew  in  the  whole  course  of  my  life." 

'  Amongst  many  humorous  colloquies  between  Bahiamoon  and  his  ser- 
vant, the  following  must  have  been  very  racy  and  very  original.  The  laird, 
accompanied  by  John,  after  a  dimier  party,  was  riding,  on  his  way  home, 
through  a  ford,  when  he  feU  off  into  the  water.  "  Whae's  that  faun?"  he 
inquired.     "Deed,"  quoth  John,  " I  witna,  an  it  be  no  your  honour." '" 

The  following  familiar  notes,  written  by  this  Laird  of  Balnamoon  to  the 

^  A  vessel.  Character,   by    Dean    Ramsay    (Edinburgh, 

of    Scottish    Life    and       1864),  pp.  166-168,  183,  184. 
k 


XCIV  INTKODUCTION. 

Earl  of  Nortliesk  and  his  Countess,  with  whom  he  was  on  very  friendly 
terms,  exhibit  the  cheerful  state  of  mind  and  the  propensity  for  humour 
which  he  continued  to  maintain  even  after  age  had  begrm  to  teU  severely 
upon  his  once  athletic  frame. 

(1.)  Blr.  Carnegy  of  Balnamoon  and  family  beg  leave  to  present  their  most  re- 
spectful compliments,  and  most  sincere  and  hearty  good  wishes,  to  my  Lord 
Xortheslj  and  Lady  Mary  Anne  Carnegy,  and  with  all  the  cordiality,  respect, 
and  friendship  possible,  takes  the  liberty  of  wishing  mj  good  Lord  Northesk,  Lady 
■Mary  Anne  Carnegy,  and  all  the  family  of  Northesk,  att  home  and  abroad,  many 
happy  and  prosperous  New  years. 

Balnamoon  intended  to  have  done  himself  the  honour  of  paying  his  respects 
to  my  Lord  Northesk  and  Lady  Mary  Anne  Carnegy,  but  is  at  present  prevented, 
by  the  great  fall  of  snow,  and  the  road  being  at  least  impassible  to  such  old  worn 
out  fellows ;  but  has  that  honour  in  view  how  soon  health  and  the  weather  will 
permitt.^ 

(2.)  Balnamoon  and  family  present  their  most  respectfull  compliments  to  my 
Lord  Northesk  and  Lady  Mary  Anne  Carnegie ;  are  very  happy  to  hear  they  are 
well,  and  that  Captain  Carnegie  and  Mr.  George  are  in  good  health.  May  my  good 
Lord  Northesk,  and  all  his  worthy  and  respectfull  family  long  enjoy  all  health, 
happiness,  and  prosperity,  is  the  earnest  wish  and  prayer  of  him  who  is  always,  and 
on  all  occasions,  their  most  humble,  most  obedient  and  faithful  servaut. 

Had  the  honour  of  my  Lord  Northesk's  friendly  card  last  night,  and  is  very 
sensible  of  the  respect  my  Lord  is  so  good  as  show  to  him,  and  all  this  family ; 
wishes  for  ane  opportunity  to  show  his  gratitude.  We  have  had  a  long  winter,  and 
as.sures  Caterthun  has  not  been  behind  hand  with  the  Red  Head  in  point  of  quantity 
of  snow.  These  last  eight  days  has  had  a  great  fall,  and  the  frost  very  hard  this 
morning.  Has  been  confined  within  the  narrow  limits  of  the  Barns  for  these  three 
months  at  least.  People  are  now  wishing  to  get  out  to  labour.  Does  not  remember 
of  such  a  close  run  matrimonial  race  as  that  betwixt  the  two  Lairds  of  Mylnfields. 
The  old  Laird  turned  the  first  stoop,  but  the  young  Laird  has  saved  his  distance. 
We  shall  see  which  of  the  two  gets  first  to  the  goal.  Time  has  entirely  kicked 
Balnamoon  out  of  the  course  of  racoing,  and  believes  even  starting  would  very  ill 
become  him. 

Balnamoon,  February  25th,  1785.^ 

In  May  1786,  this  laird,  writing  to  a  gentleman,  in  reference  to  a 
meeting  of  trustees,  of  whom  the  laird  was  one,  informs  him  that  it  was 
'  Original  Letter  at  Ethie.  ^  Original  Letter  at  Ethie. 


THE  BARONY  AND  MANSION  OF  LOUR.  XCV 

not  ill  his  jjower  to  attend  the  meeting  if  it  was  to  be  hekl  at  any 
considerable  distance,  as  he  had  been  confined  at  home  above  seven  or 
eight  months  by  a  complaint  which  had  disabled  him  from  riding  or  even 
walking  any  distance.  If  the  other  gentlemen  trustees  would  fix  the 
meeting  at  Forfar,  he  promised  to  attempt  to  travel  thither,  although  he 
was  by  no  means  certain  of  his  being  able  even  to  make  that  out,  as 
he  was  then  in  such  a  situation  that  he  could  not  walk,  and  when  he  rode, 
he  could  move  no  faster  than  tlie  Jiorse  walked. 


THE  BARONY  AND  MANSION  OF  LOUE. 

The  estate  of  Lour,  in  the  parish  and  coimty  of  Forfar,  was  another  of 
the  territorial  acquisitions  of  Sir  John  Carnegie  of  Ethie.  It  is  situated  at 
the  southern  boundary  of  the  parish,  where  the  land  becomes  more  elevated, 
and  the  mansion-house,  at  the  date  of  the  last  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland, 
pubhshed  in  1845,  was  the  only  baronial  mansion  in  that  parish.  Sir 
John  Carnegie,  when  made  a  peer  in  the  year  1639,  took  his  title  from  the 
lands  of  Lour;  and  when  created  an  Earl  in  1647,  he  was  styled  Earl  of 
Ethie,  Lord  Lour  and  Inglismaldie. 

The  estate  of  Lour  was  bestowed  by  David  second  Earl  of  Northesk  on 
his  tliird  son,  the  Honourable  Patrick  Carnegie ;  and  from  it  he  himself 
and  his  descendants  took  their  designations.  After  having  descended  from 
father  to  son  tlirough  five  successive  lairds,  all  of  the  name  of  Patrick,  Lour 
is  now  the  property  of  Patrick  Watson  Carnegie  of  Lour  and  Turin,  who  is 
the  sixth  laird  of  the  Carnegie  family.  A  table  of  the  descendants  of 
Patrick  Carnegie,  first  of  Lour,  who  form  the  twelfth  branch  of  the  Carnegie 
family,  is  afterwards  given.^ 

Besides  the  property  of  the  name  of  Lour,  situated  in  the  parish  ol 
Forfar,  there  is  another  of  the  same  name  situated  in  the  barony  and  parisli 
of  Inverarity,  in  the  shire  of  Forfar.     It  was  from  the  former  that  John 

'  Infra,  p.  436.  In  early  times  Lour  be-  one  of  the  Council  of  David  fifth  Earl  of 
longed  to  a  family  of  the  surname  of  Lour.  Crawford,  in  a  charter,  dated  1466. —  [Lives? 
'  John  de  Lowre  of  that  ilk'  is  named  as      of  the  Lindsays,  vol.  i.  p.  117.] 


XCVl  INTRODUCTION. 

first  Lord  Lour  took  his  title.  In  1643  he  acquired  the  other  Lour  from 
Sir  William  Blair  of  Balgillo. 

The  lands  of  the  last-mentioned  Lour  and  of  Inverarity  belonged  at  an 
early  period  to  Hemy  of  Neiuth,  Knight,  and  were,  for  failure  of  the  ser- 
vices due  to  the  King  therefrom,  resigned  by  him  into  the  hands  of  King 
Alexander  III.,  who,  by  charter  dated  19th  March,  in  the  sixteenth  year  of 
his  reign  (1265),  granted  them  to  Hugh  of  Abemethy.  This  charter  is 
printed  in  the  Appendix.' 

The  lands  of  the  same  Lour  were  afterwards  erected  into  a  barony,  and 
before  the  year  1464  they  became  the  property  of  George  first  Earl  of 
Eothes.  On  the  1 8th  October  of  that  year,  the  Earl  granted  a  charter  of 
the  barony  of  Lour,  the  lands  of  Muirtown,  and  half  of  the  lands  of  Carrate, 
with  the  superiority  of  the  barony,  all  in  the  shire  of  Forfar,  in  favour  of 
Mr.  David  Guthrie  of  Kincaldrum,  treasurer  to  the  King.^ 

In  the  year  1506  the  lands  of  Lour  in  Inverarity  were  the  property  of 
Andrew  Kynnynmonth,  as  appears  from  his  being  designated  from  them. 
On  the  1st  of  March  of  that  year,  Alexander  Lindesay  of  Auchtermimzie, 
Knight,  and  baron  of  the  barony  of  Inverarity,  granted  a  charter  to  John 
Kynnynmonth,  son  and  apparent  heir  of  Andrew  Kynnynmonth  of  Loure, 
and  Isobel  Strachan,  spouse  of  the  said  John,  of  the  half  of  the  lands  of 
Ewynstoune,  now  Ovenstone,  in  the  county  of  Forfar.^ 

The  lands  of  Lour,  in  the  barony  of  Inverarity,  to  which  these  two 
charters  apply,  are  now  called  Little  Lour.  David  fourth  Earl  of  North- 
esk  sold  the  dominical  lands  and  Mains  of  Lour,  in  the  barony  of  Inver- 
arity, to  David  Fothrrngham  of  Pourie,  by  disposition  dated  12th  May 
1694.     Little  Lour  still  forms  part  of  the  Pourie  estate. 

The  mansion-house  of  Lour,  in  the  parish  of  Forfar,  was  probably  built 
by  David  second  Earl  of  Northesk  for  his  son,  Patrick  Carnegie,  who 
became  the  Laird  of  Lour.  The  house  is  pleasantly  situated,  and  commands 
an  extensive  prospect  of  the  country  immediately  to  the  south.  It  is 
a   comfortable  mansion,  without  any  pretension  to   architectural  effect. 

^  Appendix,  p.  479,  No.  27.  '  Original  Charter  in  the  Pourie  Fothring- 

2  Original  Charter  in  the  Pourie  Fothring-       ham  Charter  Chest. 
ham  Charter  Chest. 


THE  BARONY  AND  MANSION  OF  LOUE.  XCVll 

Ochterlony  describes   it   as   'a  good  house,   and  well  planted,   with  nii 
excellent  moss,  good  corns,  and  well  grassed.'^ 

In  the  mansion-house  of  Lour  are  portraits  of  several  of  the  Carnegie 
family,  including  the  four  brothers,  David  first  Earl  of  Southesk,  John 
first  Earl  of  Northesk,  Sir  Robert  Carnegie  of  Dunnichen,  and  Sir  Alex- 
ander Carnegie,  first  of  Balnamoon.  There  is  also  an  original  portrait  of 
Charles  fourth  Earl  of  Southesk,  nearly  full  length,  in  armour ;  the  only 
portrait  of  that  Earl  known  to  exist.  There  are  also  portraits  of  David 
second  Earl  of  Northesk,  and  of  his  countess.  Lady  Jean  Maule,  who  were 
the  parents  of  the  Honom-able  Patrick  Carnegie,  first  of  Lour ;  two  por- 
traits, nearly  full  length,  of  two  subsequent  Earls  of  Northesk,  and  one  of 
James  Carnegie  of  Finhaven,  who  unhappily  acquired  notoriety  from  his 
having  accidentally  killed  Charles  sixth  Earl  of  Strathmore  in  the  street 
of  Forfar. 

Other  castles  and  baronies,  which  now  belong,  or  which  had  formerly 
belonged,  to  the  Carnegie  family,  such  as  East  and  West  Fithies,  Bal- 
dovie,  Bonnyton,  Fullerton,  Powis,  Bolshan,  Kinnell,  Braikie  and  Craig 
Castles,  and  the  Castle  of  Vayne,  etc.,  would  have  afforded  scope  for 
interesting  description ;  but  as  the  notices  of  the  principal  castles  and 
baronies  already  described  have  extended  to  greater  length  than  was  anti- 
cipated, we  must  here  close  the  introductory  portion  of  this  work. 
'  The  Spottiswoode  Miscellany,  vol.  i.  p.  322. 


ARMORIAL  BEARINGS  OF  CARNEGIE. 

The  origin  of  the  armorial  bearings  of  the  Carnegies,  like  that  of 
the  arms  of  most  families  of  antiquity,  is  veiled  in  an  obscurity  not  now 
removable. 

From  the  earliest  period  at  which  we  have  any  instance  of  the  arms  of 
this  family,  an  eagle  seems  to  have  constituted  the  essential  bearing ;  but 
whether  originally  assumed  by  the  De  Balinhards,  for  special,  or  non-special 
reasons ;  or  borne  by  them  to  mark  kindred  with  the  Eamsays,  as  some 
writers  assert ;  or  assumed  by  John  de  Balinhard,  on  his  acquisition  of  the 
lands  of  Carnegie,  from  a  fancied  derivation  of  the  latter  part  of  that 
word  from  the  name  of  the  king  of  bii'ds,  it  is  useless  even  to  conjectiTre  ; 
the  burning  of  the  Castle  of  Kinnaird,  in  1452,  having  destroyed  the  earlier 
by  which  the  question  might  have  been  solved. 
The  seal  of  John  de  Carnegie,  third  Laird  of  Kinnaird,  appended  to  a 
document  dated  1489,  is  the  first  certain  example 
of  tlie  Carnegie  arms,  which,  as  there  blazoned,  re- 
present an  eagle  displayed,  and  standing  on  an  object 
difficult  to  define,  but  believed  to  represent  a  barrel, 
the  shield  being  also  charged  with  a  mullet  in  the 
dexter  and  sinister  chief  points.^  The  same  arms, 
however,  previously  appear  on  a  seal  appended  to 
the  testimonial  of  sasine  given  by  Henry  Fothringhame,  Sheriff-Depute  of 
Forfar,  to  John  Carnegie,  son  and  heir  of  Walter  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird, 
dated  24th  May  1479.^  The  seal  is  there  said  to  be  the  'proper  seil  of 
amies'  of  the  granter.  But  as  the  proceedings  recorded  in  the  testimonial 
took  place  at  the  mansion-house  of  Kinnaird,  it  is  probable  that  the  signet 
of  John  Carnegie  was  borrowed  for  the  occasion.  The  arms  of  the  Fother- 
ingham  family,  well  known  to  be  three  bars  gules,  are  unmistakably  dif- 
ferent.   An  instance  of  a  similar  substitution  of  a  seal,  is  to  be  found  in  the 

'  Sir  Patrick   Hume's   MS.    blazons   the  ing  the  eagle  sable  instead  of  azure,   the 

arms   of   Carnegie   of   Kinnaird,   argent,  an  former  being  the  distinctive  tincture  of  the 

eagle    displayed    sable,    standing  on    a   tun  eagle  of  the  Ramsays. 
gules  ;  but  he  is  probably  incorrect  in  mak-  ^  Page  20,  infra. 


of   I^VtHirt^ 


AR^40RIAL  BEARINGS  OF  SIPvPvOBERT  CARI^EGIE  OF  KINNAM). 

From  Ttie'Suke  aad  Register  ofljmes  (lonely  Sir  David  Lmdesay,  Km  ^ht  alias 
Ijion  Eing    of  Armes"  A.D.  154-2,  in  Ihe  Library  of  the  AdForales,  Ediabm-^lL 


5     -n 


ARMORIAL  BEARINGS  OF  CARNEGIE.  XCIX 

deed  of  resignation  of  the  tack  of  Maryton,  by  the  procurators  of  Janet 
Ogilvy,  in  1446/  in  which  it  is  stated,  that  Eobert  FuUarton,  on  resigning 
the  said  lease,  through  power  of  the  said  Janet,  his  mother,  openly  read 
it  in  Court,  and  sealed  it  with  a  seal  procured  of  AValter  Carnegy. 


The  eagle  surmounting  a  barrel  again  occurs  in  the  Carnegie  arms,  on 
several  occasions.  In  1551,  the  seal  of  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie,  fifth  of  Kin- 
naird,  displays  the  same  bearing ;  but,  as  we 
shall  presently  see,  he  had  probably  ceased  to 
bear  the  barrel  a  few  years  before  this  date 
although  he  might  have  casually  used  an  old 
seal  on  which  it  appeared.  The  last  instance  m 
which  the  eagle  with  the  barrel  has  been  met 
with,  is  in  1580,  on  the  seal  of  Katherine  Car- 
negie, daughter  of  George,  brother-german  to 
Sir  John  Carnegie,  sixth  of  Kinnaird.  Sir  John 
himself  undoubtedly  bore  the  eagle  displayed,  without  the  barrel,  and 
charged  on  the  breast  with  a  covered  cup,  as  shown  in  his  seal  appended  to 
a  deed  of  date  1591.     An  engraving  of  that  seal  is  given  below. 

That  this  charge  had  been  adopted  by  the  family  at  an  earlier  period, 
may  be  inferred  from  Sir  David  Lindsay's  heraldic  manuscript,  of  1542,  in 
which  the  arms  of '  Carnegy  of  Kynarde'  are 
blazoned — argent,  an  eagle  displayed,  azure, 
armed  beaked  and  membered  gules,  charged 
on  the  breast  with  an  antique  covered  cup, 
or.  A  copy  of  this  blazon  is  here  given. 
The  arms  are,  indeed,  di'awn  on  the  back 
of  a  page,  instead  of  being  grouped  with 
other  coats,  in  the  usual  style  of  the  book ; 
and  from  this  a  doubt  arises,  whether  the 
drawing  may  not  have  been  a  subsequent 
addition.      But  even  granting  it  to  have 

been  so,  intrinsic  evidence  proves  that  it  cannot  be  assigned  to  a  much  later 
'  Registrum  Episcopatus  Brechine.nsis,  vol.  i.  p.  ISO,  No.  59. 


C  INTRODUCTION. 

date  than  the  rest  of  the  manuscript :  and,  considering  that  the  form  of  the 
shield  is  identical  with  that  in  Sir  David's  blazon  of  his  own  arms  at  the 
end  of  the  book ;  that  the  inscription  above  is  in  his  handwriting ;  that 
the  design  precisely  tallies  with  that  of  other  eagle-charged  coats  in  the 
book — such  as  Eamsay  and  Byckertoun ;  that  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie,  the  then 
head  of  the  famil}^  was  a  man  of  some  mark  at  the  period,  a  Senator  of 
the  College  of  Justice  in  1547,  and  ambassador  to  England  in  the  following 
year ; — and  that,  moreover,  Sir  David  would  scarcely  omit  a  family  of  such 
consideration  as  the  Carnegies,  while  recording  the  bearings  of  all  their 
immediate  neighbours  in  Angus ;  there  are  strong  grounds  for  believing 
that  we  have  before  us  authentic  evidence  that  in,  or  soon  after,  1542,  Sir 
Eobert  Carnegie  bore  the  arms  which,  with  little  or  no  change,  have  since 
been  borne  by  his  successors. 

The  questions  now  natiirally  arise, — What  meant  this  singular  heraldic 
charge  of  a  barrel,  beneath  the  talons  of  the  eagle  ?  whence  was  it  derived  ? 
and  why  did  it  fall  into  disuse  ?  For  the  first  two  of  these  questions,  we 
find  a  satisfactory  solution  in  the  fact  that  the  lands  of  Kinnaird  were  held 
by  the  Carnegies  from  the  Crown,  for  the  service  of  keeping  the  King's 
ale-cellar  when  his  Majesty  should  be  in  Forfarshire  ;^  just  as  the  neigh- 
bouring estate  of  Bonnyton  was  held  by  the  Tullochs  and  Woods,  and  that 
of  Kinnaber  by  the  Fullertons,  under  the  respective  services  of  supplying 
fish  and  wildfowl  for  the  Sovereign's  table.  Duthac  Carnegie,  first  of  Kin- 
naird, it  is  probable,  wishing  to  distinguish  his  arms  from  those  of  his 
elder  brother,  John  Carnegie  of  that  ilk,  added  the  barrel,  as  an  appro- 
priate allusion  to  the  feudal  tenure  of  his  estate.  Whether  or  not  the 
luuUets  in  chief  had  any  peculiar  significance,  it  would  be  difficult  to  say, 
such  minor  charges  being  frequently  assumed,  or  dropped,  for  temporary 
reasons.  As  to  the  cause  for  tlie  disuse  of  the  more  important  charges 
about  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century ;  it  may  be  observed,  that  the 
line  of  Carnegie  of  that  ilk  coming  to  an  end  at  that  period.  Sir  Eobert  of 
Kinnaird,  having  thus  become  the  head  of  the  family,  dropped,  according 
to  usual  heraldic  practice,  the  mark  of  cadency  which  he  had  formerly 
borne,  and  assumed  the  azure  eagle  in  its  original  simplicity ;  charging  its 
breast,  however,  with  a  covered  cup,  either  in  remuiiscence  of  the  Kinnaird 
1  Vide  p.  18,  infra. 


ARMOKIAL  BEARINGS  OF  CARNEGIE.  CI 

tenure,  or,  as  stated  by  some  authors,  in  token  of  the  office  of  cnpliearer  to 
the  Sovereign,  conferred  on  him  and  his  predecessors.' 

The  next  example  of  the  family  arms  blazoned  in  their  heraldic  tinc- 
tures, occurs  on  an  embroidered  velvet  cloth,  on  which  are  represented  in 
four  separate  series  the  impaled  arms  of  Sir  David  Carnegie,  afterwards 
first  Earl  of  Southesk,  and  his  M'ife  Margaret  Lindsay,  daughter  of  the 
Laird  of  Edzel.  The  shield  and  its  charges,  in  this  instance,  are  evidently 
identical  with  those  of  the  drawing  of  1542  ;  wliile  in  addition,  a  white 
greyhound,  collared  gules,  is  introduced  as  a  supporter  on  the  Carnegie,  or 
dexter,  side.  A  drawing  of  one  of  the  four  impaled  coats  on  this  cloth 
is  here  given. 

The  first  Earl  of  Southesk,  it  would  seem,  had  a  strange  inclination  to 
vaiy  his  armorial  bearmgs  on  every  possible  occasion.  We  sometimes  find 
him  bearing,  or  represented  as  bearing,  for  supporters,  talbots,  beagles,  and 
even  spaniels, — and  these  of  differmg  colours, — instead  of  the  white  grey- 
hound of  the  embroidered  cloth.  We  also  find  the  crest — which  was  pro- 
bably first  adopted  by  him — variously  described  as  '  a  thunderbolt,  or,' 
and  as  a  'dexter  hand  grasping  a  thimderbolt  proper,  winged  or;' his 
motto,  'Dread  God,'  is  sometimes  latinized  into  'Deum  timete  ;'  and  more 
important  than  these  variations  of  mere  accessories,  we  even  discover  an 
uncertainty  as  to  the  metal  of  the  shield,  which  at  one  time  certainly  was 
changed  by  him  from  argent  to  or ;  and  in  this  manner  it  has  since  been 
most  commonly  borne.  The  great  silver  seal  of  James,  second  Earl,  dis- 
tinctly shows  the  shield  as  argent,  and  the  thmiderbolt  as  without  a  gi-asping 
hand,  while  the  supporters  are  apparently  meant  for  gi-eyhounds.  Robert, 
third  Earl,  removed  the  cup  from  the  eagle's  breast,  and  bore  greyhound 
supporters.  Charles,  fourth  Earl,  restored  the  cup,  and  bore  talbots  for 
supporters.  His  son  James,  fifth  Earl,  had  the  same  supporters,  but 
dropped  the  cup.  None  of  these  earls  seem  to  have  placed  the  thunderbolt 
of  their  crest,  saltire-wise  in  a  dexter  hand,  although  it  has  constantly  been 
so  represented  by  the  peerage  writers,  both  in  drawing  and  description. 

Passing  from  the  main  line  to  the  senior  Pittarrow  branch  ;  we  find  this 
branch  varying  the  family  arms  by  bearing  the  azure  eagle  on  a  shield 
^  Sir  George  Mackenzie's  Heraldry,  MS.     Nisbet's  System  of  Heraldry,  vol.  i.  p.  133. 
I 


en  INTRODUCTION. 

paity  per  pale,  or  and  argent ;  and  also  by  assuming  as  crest,  sometimes, 
'  a  demi-man  grasping  in  his  dexter  hand  an  arrow  proper,' — in  allusion  to 
the  name  of  their  estate, — and  sometimes,  '  a  demi-eagle  displayed  azure,' 
with  the  motto,  '  Video  alta  sequar-que.'  Wlien,  however,  on  the  death 
of  James  fifth  Earl  of  Southesk,  in  1729,  Su*  James  Carnegie  became 
the  chief  of  the  family,  he,  as  of  right,  ceased  to  display  the  marks  of 
cadency,  and  thenceforth  bore  the  full  arms  of  Carnegie  of  Southesk ; 
adopting,  as  his  blazon,  the  shield  of  gold,  the  hand-grasped  thunderbolt, 
and  the  greyhoiind  supporters.  In  this  blazon  Sir  James  was  followed 
by  his  son  and  grandson.  The  present  Earl  of  Southesk  has,  however,  re- 
turned to  the  old  argent  shield,  has  dropped  the  hand  from  the  crest,  and 
lias  finally  adopted  talbots  for  his  supporters.  His  arms  are  blazoned  as 
follows : — Argent,  an  eagle  displayed,  azure ;  armed  beaked  and  mem- 
laered,  gules ;  charged  on  the  breast  with  an  antique  covered  cup,  or. 
Supporters,  two  talbots  argent,  collared  gules.  Crest,  a  thunderbolt  proper, 
enfiamed  at  both  ends,  winged  or.     Motto,  Dread  God. 

An  engraving  of  the  seal  of  arms  of  the  first  Earl  of  Southesk  is 
annexed :— 


BLAZON  OF  ARMS  ON  THE  TITLE-PAGE. 


Upper  Centre. 

Carnegie,  Earl  of  Southesk. — Argent,  an  eagle  displayed,  azure,  armed 
beaked  and  membered,  gules ;  charged  on  the  breast  with  an  antique 
covered  cup  or. 

Dexter  side  (i.e.,  to  left  of  reader). 

No.  1  [Uppermost). 

Carnegie  of  Tarrie. — Or,  an  eagle  displayed,  azure,  armed  etc.,  gules ; 
charged  on  the  breast  with  a  crescent  of  the  first. 

No.  2.  Carnegie  of  Stronvar. — Per  pale  or  and  argent,  an  eagle  displayed,  azure, 
armed  etc.,  gules ;  charged  on  the  breast  with  an  estoile  of  eight  points, 
of  the  first. 

No.  3.  Carnegie  of  Craigo. — Or,  an  eagle  displayed,  azure,  armed  etc.,  gules; 
charged  on  the  breast  with  a  fleur-de-lys  of  the  first. 

No.  4.  Carnegie  of  Bots.4.ok. — Or,  an  eagle  displayed,  azure,  armed  etc.,  sable  ; 
within  a  bordure  gules. 

Lower  Centre. 

Carnegie,  Earl  of  Nortiiesk. — Quarterly, — 1st  and  4th,  for  Carnegie,  or, 
an  eagle  displayed,  azure,  armed  beaked  and  membered,  sable,  charged 
on  the  breast  with  a  naval  crown  of  the  first ;  in  chief,  the  word  '  Trafal- 
gar : '  2d  and  3d,  for  the  title  of  Earl  of  Northesk,  argent,  a  pale  gules. 

Sinister  side  (i.e.,  to  riyht  of  reader). 

No.  1  [Uppermost). 

Carnegie   of  Pittarkow. — Per  pale  or  and  argent,  an  eagle  displayed, 

azure,  armed  etc.,  gules. 
No.  2.  Carnegie  of  Balnamoon. — Or,  an  eagle  displayed,  azure,  armed  etc.,  gules  ;. 

within  a  bordure  vair. 
No.  3.  Carnegie  of  Finhaven.— Or,  an  eagle  displayed,  azure,  armed  etc.,  sable ; 

within  a  bordure  parted  per  pale,  gules  and  argent,  charged  with  eight 

escallops  countercharged. 
No.  4.  Carnegie   of  Lour. — Or,  an  eagle  displayed,   azure,  armed   etc.,   sable ; 

within  a  bordure  engrailed,  gules. 

A'ote. — These  arms  are  arranged  -without  any  reference  to  precedency. 


PEDIGEEE  OF  JAMES  SIXTH  AND  PEESENT  EAEL  OF  SOUTHESK, 
AND  CHIEF  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  CARNEGIE. 

I.  John  de  Balinhabd,  c.  1210-1276,  p.  3. 

II.  Christinus  de  Balinhard,  c.  1275-1306,  p.  3. 

III.  John  de  Balinhard,  c.  1306-1340,  p.  4. 

IV.  John  de  Balinhard,  afterwards  de  Carnegie,  c.  1340-1375,  p.  4. 


John  de  Carnegie  of  that  Ilk.       v.  Duthac  de  Carnegie,  first  of  Kinnaird  and  Carcary,  c.  1375-1411 
Line  extinct,  c.  1530,  pp.  5-7.  p.  9.     Mariota  de  Kinnaird,  his  wife,  c.  1375-1411,  p.  9. 


VI.  Walter  de  Carnegie,  second  Laird  of  Kinnaird,  1411-1479,  p.  14. 

VII.  John  Carnegie,  third  Laird  of  Kinnaird,  1479-1508,  p.  20. 
Waus,  his  wife,  p.  21. 

VIII.  John  Carnegie,  fourth  Laird  of  Kinnaird,  1508-1513,  p.  22. 
Euphame  Strachan,  his  wife,  1513,  p.  23. 

IX.  Sir  Robert  Carnegie,  fifth  of  Kinnaird,  1513-1565,  p.  24. 
Margaret  Guthrie,  his  Wife,  1527-1571,  p.  38. 

Sir  John  Carnegie,  X.  David  Carnegie  of  Collutliie  and  Kinnaird,    James  Carnegie,  Hercules   Car- 

*;™ .  °K  ,^y^°''"™'  1595-1598,  p.  57.    Euphame  Werayss,  his  wfe,        ancestor  of  the  negie,  ancestor  of 

died  m  1595,  with-  1568-1593,  p.  62.                                                        B  a  1  m  a  c  h  i  e  the  Cookston  and 

out  male  issue,  pp.  i                                             branch,  p.  434.  Craigo   branches, 

55,  56.  pp.  436.438. 

XI.  Sir  David  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  John  first  Earl  of  Northesk,  ances-        Robert  Alexander 

created  Lord  Carnegie  and  Earl  of  South-  torofthe  branches  of  Northesk,  p.341;  Carnegie  of  Carnegie  of 

esk,  1598-1658,  p.  70.     Marg.aret  Lind-  Finliaven,  p.  425  ;  Lour,  p.  426  ;  Kin-      Dunnichen,  Balnamoon, 

say,  his  wife,  1595-1614,  p.  70.  fauns,  p.  428 ;  Boysack,  p.  429.                    p.  63.                p.  431. 

D.vvid   Lord  Car-    James  second  Earl    Sir  John  Carnegie    xII.  Sir  Alexander  Carnegie  of  Pittarrow, 
negie  died  with-      of  Southesk.   Line  of  Craig.  1639-1682,  p.  241.     Margaret  Arbuthnot,  his 

out  male  issue.  extinct  m  1730.  Line  extinct.  wife,  1640-1701   p.  243. 


XIII.  Sir  David  Carnegie,  first  Baronet,  1682-1708,  p.  251.    Catherine  Primrose,  his  wife,  1663-1677,  p.  251. 

XIV.  Sir  John  Carnegie,  second  Baronet,  1708-1729,  p.  266. 
Mary  Burnett,  his  wife,  1712-1754,  p.  267. 

XV.  Sir  James  Carnegie  of  Southesk,  thirteenth  of  Kinnaird,  third  LIeorge  Carnegie,  ancestor  of  the 
Baronet,  and  but  for  the  attainder  sixth  Earl  of  Southesk,  1729-  branches  of  Junior  Pittarrow 
1765,  p.  196.     Christian  Doig,  his  wife,  1752-1820,  p.  211.  ^n^l  Stronvar,  p.  304. 

XVI.  Sir  David  Carnegie  of  Southesk,  fourth  Baronet,  and  but  for  the  attainder  seventh  Earl  of  Southesk, 
1765-1805,  p.  215.     Agnes  Murray  Elliot,  his  wife,  1783-1860,  p.  228. 


sk,  f--  -  •        ■■       " 


Sir  James  Carnegie  of  Southesk,  fifth  Baronet,  and  but  for  the  attainder     John  Rennie-Sthachan 
eighth  Earl  of  Southesk,  1805-1849,  p.  233.    Charlotte  Lysons,  his  wife,  Carnegie    of   Tarrie, 

1825-1848,  p.  233.  I  '        '  p.  295. 


XVIII.  James  sixth  Earl  op  Southesk,  and  but  for  the  attainder  ninth  Earl,  p.  238. 


INIJEX  PEDIGREE  OF  THE  CARNEGIES,  EAELS  OF  SOUTHESK. 


{The  Pages  refer  to  those  of  the  Text.) 

I.  John  de  Balinhabd,  c.  1210-1275,  \\  3. 

II.  Christinus  de  Balinhaed,  e.  1275-1306,  p.  3. 

III.  John  de  Balinhaed,  c.  1306-1340,  p.  4. 

IV.  John  de  Balinh.ird,  afterwards  de  Carnegie,  c.  1340-1375,  p.  4. 


1.  John  de  Caenegie,  second  of  that 
Ilk,  c.  1375-1430,  p.  5. 


V.  2.  Duthac  de  Carnegie,  first  of  Kii 
Carcary,  1375-1411,  p.  9. 


VI.  Walter  de  Carnegie,  second  Laird  of  Kin- 
naird,  1411-1479,  p.  14. 

I —I 


II.  James  Carnegie,  fiftli  of  tliat  Ilk, 
c.  1500-1530,  p.  6.  Isobel  Liddell,  1513- 
1563,  p.  7. 


VIII.  John  Carnegie,  fourth  Laird  of  Kinnaird, 
1508-1513,   p.   22.      Euphame  Strachan,   1513, 


I.X.  Sir  Robert  Carnegie,  fifth  of  Kinnaird, 
1513-1565,  p.  24.  Margaret  Guthrie, 
1527-1571,  p.  38. 


Alexander  Carnegie, 
designated  de  Kin- 
naird. p.  23. 


Janet  Carnegie.   W 
liam  Maule,  p.  23. 


1.  SiE  John 
Carnegie, 
sixth  of  Kin- 
nahd,  1565- 
1595,  p.  53. 
Agnes  Wood, 
his  first  wife, 
1549-1586,  p. 
55.  Margaret 
Keith,  his 
second  wife, 
1590-1596,  p. 


Margaret  Car- 
negie man-ied 
Patrick  Kin- 
naird of  that 
Ilk,  p.  56. 


I.  Da^td  Car- 
negie of  Col- 
luthie  and 
Kinnaird, 
1559-1598,  p. 
57.  Eliza- 
beth Ram- 
say, his  first 
wife,  c.  1560- 
1566,  p.  60. 
Euphame 
Weniyss,  his 
second  wife, 
1568-1593,  p. 
62.  Janet 
Henrison,  his 
third  wife, 
1594-1599,  p. 
67.  I 


John  Car- 
negie of 
Many,  p.  38. 
Robert 
Carnegie, 
Preceptor  of 
the  Maison 

Brechin, 


James 
Carnegie, 
ancestor 

of  the 
Balmachie 

branch, 

p.  434. 


Carnegie, 
ancestor  of 
the  Car- 
negies  of 
Cookston 
and  Craigo, 
pp.  436- 

WlLLIAM 

Carnegie 
of  Leuch- 
land,  p.  40. 


Ill 
Helen 
Carnegie 
married  Wil- 
liam Lundie 
of  Benholme, 
p.  42. 

ELIZilBETH 

Carnegie 
married 
Andrew 
Arbuthnot  of 
that  Ilk, 
p.  43. 
Katherine 
Carnegie 
married 
David  Ram- 
say of  Bal- 
main,  p.  44. 


Isabella  Car- 
negie married 
Gordon  of  Glen- 
bucket,  p.  44. 
Je-uj  Caenegie 
married  Gilbert 
Reid  of  Collies- 
ton,  p.  44. 
Maet  Caenegie 
man-ied  Strachan 
ofCarmyIie,p.  44. 

Christlan 
Carnegie,  p.  44. 
Margaret 
Carnegie  mar- 
ried Sir  James 
Scrymgeonr  of 
Dudhope,  p.  44. 


John 

Carnegie 

of  th.at  Ilk 

and  of 

Seaton, 

Katharine 
Fothering- 

hame, 

p.  45. 


INDEX  PEDIGREE  OF  THE  EARLS  OF  SOUTHESK — continued. 


A| 


XI.  Sir  David 

Carnegie  of 
Kinnaird,  cre- 
ated Lord  Car- 
negie and  Earl 
of  Southesk, 
1598-1658,  p. 
70.  Margaret 
Lindsay,  his 
wife,  1595- 
1614,  p.  70. 


Elizabeth   Carnegie    Kathekine     Carnegie 


Robert  Carnegie  of  Dun- 
nichen,  p.  63. 

Alexander  Carnegie, 
ancestor  of  the  Camegies 
of  Babiamoon,  of  whicli 
see    separate   Pedigree, 


married  John  Inglis  of 

Inglistarvat,  p.  61. 
Margaret   Carnegie 

married  William  Dnndas 

of  Fingask,  p.  62. 
Jane    Carnegie   married 

James    Carmichael    of 

Balmedie,  p.  64. 


married  John  Aytoun 
of  Kinnaldie,  p.  64. 

Agnes  Carnegie  mar- 
ried Alexander  Fal- 
coner, p.  65. 

EuPHAME  Carnegie 
married  Robert 
Graham,  p.  Qb. 


David 

Lord 
Carnegie 
married 
Margaret 
Hamilton, 
daughter 
of  the  first 

Earl  of 
Hadding- 


XII.  James 
SECOND  Earl 

OF  SOUTH- 

ESK,  1658- 

1669,  p.  135. 

Lady  Mary 

Ker,  his  first 

Countess, 

1629-1650, 

p.  142.  Janet 

Adamson, 

his  second 

Countess, 

1661-1683, 

p.  144. 


Sir  John 
Carnegie 
of  Craig, 
married 
Jane 
Scrym- 
geour, 
p.  120. 


Sir  Alexander  Carnegie  of  Pittar- 
row,  who  married  Margaret  Arbuth- 
not,  was  ancestor  of  the  Pittarrow 
branch,  of  which  see  separate  Pedi- 
gree, next  page.  I 

Sir  David,  first  Baronet,  1682-1708. 

Sir  John,  second  Baronet,  1708-1729. 

Sir  James,  third  Baronet,  1729-1765. 

Sir  David,  fourth  Baronet,  1765-1805. 

Sir  James,  fifth  Baronet,  1805-1849. 


Ma 

married  Wil- 
liam Ramsay 
of  Dalhousie, 

p.  122. 
Lady  Agnes 

married 
James  Sandi- 
lands,  p.  123.. 

Lady 

Katheeinb 

married 

Sir  John 

Stewart, 

afterwards 

Earl  of  Tra- 

quair,  p.  127. 


Lady  Marjory 

married,  first, 

William  Haly- 

burton,  and, 

second,  Robert 

Arbuthnot, 

p.  133. 

Lady  Elizabeth 

married  Andrew 

Murray  of  Bal- 

vaird,  p.  133. 

Lady  Magdalene 

married  James 

Marquis  of 

Montrose;  p.  128. 


XIII.  Robert  third  Earl  of  Lady  Jane  Carnegie  married,  Lady    Catherine    Cak- 

Southesk,  1669-1688,  p.  145.  first,  James  Earl  of  Annaudale,        negie   married  Gilbert 

LadyAun  Hamilton,  his  Count-  and,   second,   David  Viscount        Earl  of  Errol,  p.  144. 

ess,  1660-1695,  p.  147.  Stormont,  p.  143. 


XIV.  Charles 


Earl  of  South-      The  Hon.  William  Carnegie,  who  was 
1699,  p.  160.     Lady  Mary  killed  at  Paris,  unmarried,  p.  149. 

his   Countess,    1691-1707, 


XV   James  fifth  Earl  op  Southesk,        Lady  Anhe  Carnegie,  p.  164. 
1699-1730,  p.  172.     Lady  Margaret 
Stewart,  his  Countess,  p.  181. 


Lady  Mary  Carnegie,  p.  164. 


James  Lord  Carnegie,  p.  190. 
Died  young  and  unmarried. 


Lady  Clementina  Carnegie,  p 
Died  young  and  unmaiTied. 


INDEX  PEDIGREE  OF  THE  CAENEGIES,  EARLS  OF  SOUTHESK 


THE    PITTARROW    BRANCH. 

(The  Pages  refer  to  those  oftlie  Text.) 

XII.  Sir  Alexaitder  Carnegie,  fourth  son  ol  David  first  Earl  of  Southesk,  was  ancestor  of 
this  branch,  1639-1682,  p.  241.     Margaret  Arbuthnot,  his  wife,  1640-1701,  p.  243. 


XIII.   Sir     David      James,  of 
Carnegie,  first      Odmeston. 

?70S°p.''251.''    "'     Alexander. 
I  Robert, 

pp.  243,  246. 


Charles,  Dean 

of  Brechiu, 

p.  247. 

Mdngo,  p.  248. 

Andrew,  p.  249. 


Margaret 

Catherine 

Janet 

man-ied 

married 

married 

James 

Thomas 

Captain 

Allan, 

Walter 

Balnamooii, 

p.  249. 

Keith, 

249. 


,  250. 


T       III. 
James,  bom 

1667,  p.  256. 


Robert,  bor 
1671,  p.  257 


XIV.  Sir 
John  Car- 
negie, second 
Baronet, 
1708-1729, 
p.  266.   Mary 
Burnett, 
1712-1754, 
p.  267. 


Ill 
William,  bom 
1675,  p.  257. 
Robert,  born 
1686,  p.  257. 
David,  born 


,    II 
James. 

Alexander, 

born  1705, 

p.  258. 


259. 


II            ■.  n           I  I' I" 

Margaret  married  Catherine,  p 

f^lrl!"^"^""'  ^^'  christian,  p.  259. 

Elizabeth,  bom  1695,  Grizel,  p.  259. 

married  Alexander  Elizabeth,  p.  259. 

Strachan  of  Tarrie :  ,              „„„ 

■miey.  260  and  the  J^an,  p.  260. 

Tarrie  branch,p.  295.  Janet,  p.  261. 
ShediedinMayl767. 


Ill 


XV.  Sir  James  Carnegie    John,  p.  270. 
of     Southesk,     third 
Baronet,  and  but  for 
the     attainder    sixth 


Earl  of  Southesk, 
1729-1765,  p.  196. 
Christian  Doig,  p.  211. 


David, 

p.  270. 

Alexander, 

p.  270. 


Henbt,  p.  270. 
George,  Ancestor 

of  the  junior 
branch  of  Pittar- 

row,  of  which  a 


:ioir  is  give 
p.  305. 


Margaret, 

p.  271. 
Mart  mar- 
ried Colonel 
John  Scott, 
p.  272. 


Helen     man-ied     Ale.xander 

Aberdein,  p.  272. 
Jane  married  Robert  Taylor, 

p.  272. 
Elizabeth.      She   died    at 

Charleton  on  23d  June  1798, 

and  was  buried  at  Kinnaber, 

p.  272. 


XVI.  Sir  David  Carnegie  of  South- 
esk, fourth  Baronet,  and  but  for 
the  attainder  seventh  Earl,  1765- 
1805,  p.  215.  Agnes  Murray 
ElUot,  1783-1860,  p.  228. 


I  II 

James,         John  George, 

p.  212.         married  p.  212. 

Catherine 

Tireman, 

p.  212. 


Mart,       Elizabeth, 


XVII.  Sir  James  Car- 
negie of  Southesk, 
fifth  Baronet,  and  but 
for  the  attainder 
eighth  Earl  of  South- 
esk, 1805-1849,  p.  233. 
Charlotte  L  v  s  o  n  s, 
1825-1848,  p.  233. 


I 
John,  of 
Tarrie, 
p.  231. 


Ill 
Christian- 
Mart,  p.  231. 
Elizabeth, 

p.  231. 
Jane,  p.  231. 


Anne  married  Robert    Mart      mi 
Wauchope,  p.  231. 


Mart-Anne,  p.  231. 

Eleanor    married 
James  Evans,  p.  231. 


Graham,  p.  231. 
Emma  man-ied  James 

Douglas,  p.  231. 
Madeline    maiTied 

Sir  Andrew  Agnew, 

Baronet,  p.  232. 


XVIII.  James  sixth  and  present  Earl  op      The  Hon. 
Southesk,  and  but  for  the  attainder  ninth    John,  R_.N., 
Earl,  man-ied,  first,  Lady  Catherine  Hamil-         p.  237. 
ton  Noel ;  secondly,  Lady  Susan  Catherine 
Mary  Murray,  p.  240. 


I                               I  I 

Tlie  Hon.                  Ladt  Agnes. 

Charles,  M.P.,        Charlotte  D.  s.  p., 

p.  237.             (Fothbingham),  p.  237. 
p.  237. 


;IX.    Charles 

The  Hon. 

Ladt 

Ladt 

Ladt 

Ladt 

Noel,  Lord 

Lancelot- 

ARiiBELLA 

Constance 

Beatrice 

Dora- 

Mart, 

Diana 

Susan, 

p.  240. 

p.  240. 

p.  240. 

p.  240. 

Cecilia, 
p.  240. 

p.  240. 

Ladt  Ladt        Ladv 

Elizabeth       Helena   Kathe- 

Erica,        Mariota,     rine 

p.  240.  ],.  240.       Agnes 

Blanche, 

!>.  240. 


INDEX   PEDIGREE   OF  THE   JUNIOE  BEANCH   OF   THE 
CAENEGIES   OF  PITTAEEOW. 

( The  Pages  refei-  to  those  of  the  Text. ) 

I.  George  Carnegie  of  Pittarrow  and  Charleton,  sixtli  sou  of  Sir  John  Carnegie  of 
PittaiTow,  second  Baronet,  1767-1799,  p.  304.  Susan  Scott  (of  Benliolm)  his 
wife,  1769-1821,  p.  305.  1 


George 

II.  John 

Carnegie, 

Carnegie, 

who  was 

1799-1805, 

baptized  on 

p.  322. 

6th  April 

Mary 

1770,  and 

Strachan  or 

died  in 

FuUerton, 

October 

his  wife. 

following, 

1796-1808. 

p.  308. 

p.  322. 

David  Car- 
negie, who 
was  born  8th 

February 

1772,  married 

Christian 

Beckman 

about  the  year 

1801,  p.  308. 


James  Car- 
negie, who 
was  born  8th 

February 
1773,  married, 
in  1801,  Mar- 
garet Gillespie 
of  Kirkton, 
and  had 


Carnegie,  who 
was  born  12th 
December  1777, 
and  died  in  1804. 
p.  309. 

Thomas 
Carnegie,  who 
was  born  28tli 
August  1780, 
died  iu  India 
unmarried, 
p.  309. 


Ill 
Mary  Carnegie,  who 

was  born  15th  De- 
cember 1775,  married 
David  Gillespie  of 
Kirkton,  p.  309. 
Susanna-Jane    Car- 
negie died  unmari'ied 

in  1859,  p.  309. 
Anne  Carnegie,  who 
was  born  6th  Decem- 
ber 1790,  married 
Henry  Gordon  of 
Knockespock,  p.  309. 


III.  George  FuLLERTON 
Carnegie  of  Pittar- 
row, Charleton,  and 
Kinnaber,  1805-1851, 
p.  323.  Madeline, 
eldest  daughter  of  Sir 
John  Connell,  his 
wife,  p.  323. 


Charles 
Carnegie, 
second  son 
in  1803, 
died  in 
infancy, 
p.  322. 


John 

Carnegie 
died  unmar- 


Mary  Strachan 

Carnegie,  bom 

16th  October 

1797.     She 

resides  in 

Blacket  Place, 

Edinburgh, 

p.  322. 


Susan  Car-  David 

NEGIE,  bom  29th    Carnegie 


September  1801. 

She  resides  in 

Blacket  Place, 

Edinburgh, 

p.  322. 


of  Stron- 
var.  Vide 
Stronvar 
Branch, 
p.  327. 


IV.  George  Fullerton  Car- 
negie, who  was  born  13th 
February  1826,  married,  on 
4th  December  1852,  Maria 
PriscUla,  eldest  daughter  of 
Lieutenant-Colonel  John 
Howard  Wakefield,  p.  326. 


John  Carnegie, 
born  on  1st 
March  1832. 
He  resides  in 
Blacket  Place, 
Edinburgh, 
p.  325. 


Madeline 
Carnegie, 
who  died  in 
childhood, 
p.  325. 


Jane 

Carnegie, 

who  died  in 

childhood, 

p.  325. 


Mary 

Susan 

Carnegie, 

p.  325. 


V.  George 
Fullerton 

Carnegie,  born 
at  Lahore  on 

29th  June  1854. 


Howard  James 
Carnegie,  born 

in  India  on 
26th  December 
1861,  p.  326. 


Lucy  Josephine 

Mary  Carnegie, 

born  in  Edinburgh, 

13th  December 

1857,  p.  326. 


Madeline 
Lilla,  born 
5th  January 


Priscis  Marie- 
Hope  Connell, 
bom  on  8th  Janu- 
ary and  died  3 1st 
March  1804, 
p.  326. 


INDEX  PEDIGREE  OF  THE  CARNEGIES,  EARLS  OF  NORTHESK. 

(The  Pages  refer  lo  those  of  the  Text.) 

XI.  Sir  John  Cakneqie  of  Ethie,  Knight,  afterwards  Lord  Lour  and  Earl  of  Ethie 
and  Northesk,  1579-1667,  p.  341.  Magdalene  Haliburton,  c.  1610-1650,  p.  351. 
Marion  Maule,  1652-1660,  p.  351.  I 


XII.  David  second    John,    ancestor    of    Lady  Anna  mar-     L.vdy  Margaret, 


Earl  of  North- 
esk, 1667-1679,  p. 
•359.  Jean  Maule, 
his  Countess, 
1637-16S5,  p.  359. 


the  Boysack 
branch,  of  which 
a  separate  Pedi- 
gree is  given,  p. 
429. 


Wood, 


.354. 


first, 


,ADT  M. 
marriei 
James  Scot, 
second,  John 
Prestoune,  p.  355. 


p.  300. 

Lady  Jean  married, 
first,  Alexander, 
Master  of  Spynie, 
and,  second,  John 
Lindsay,  p.  356. 


L.IDY 

Magdalene 

married 

William 

Graham  of 

Claverhouse, 


XIII.  David 

THIRD  Earl, 

1679-1688, 
p.  365.     Eliza- 
beth Lindsay, 
his  Countess, 
1669-1688, 
p.  365. 


Finhaven 
branch,  of 
which  a  sepa- 
rate Pedigree 
is  given,  p.  425. 


the 

Lour  branch, 
of  which  a 
Pedigree  is 
given,  p.  426. 


Alexander,  Lady  Jean 

ancestor  of  the         married 

Kinfauns  branch,  CoUn  Earl 

of  which  a  Pedi-  of  Balcar- 

gree  is  given,  res,  p.  363. 


Robert,  p. 


Lady 

Magdalene 

married  John 

Moodie,  p.  363. 

Lady 

FB.iNCES, 

p.  364. 


XIV.  DAViDFonRTHEABLOF North-  Lady  Lady  Lady  Christian  mar-  Lady 

ESK,   1688-1729,   p.   373.      Lady  Margaret,  Anna,  .      ried  James  Duke  of  Jean, 

Margaret  Wemyss,  his  Countess,  p.  368.  p.  369.            Montrose,  p.  369.  p.  372. 
1697-1763,  p.  374. 


David    James,    XV.  2.  George  sixth       Lady 


Lady        Lady  Anne 


II 
L.iDY  Mart, 


FIFTH    Earl     p.  390.         Earl  op  North-  Margaret  Elizabeth  married  Sir         p.  392. 

OF   North-                         esk,  1741-1792,  married  married  Alexander 

ESK,    1729-                        p.    397.       Lady  George  James  Lord  Hope  of             Lady 

1741,  p.  395.                          Anne   Leslie,  his  Lord  Balmerino,  Carse,  p.391.    Henrieti 

Countess,  1748-  Balgony,  p.  391.  p.  392. 

1779,  p.  402.  p.  390.  Lady  Cheis- 

I  tun,  p.  392. 


A  I 


INDEX  PEDIGREE  OF  THE  EARLS  OF  NORTHESK continued. 


David     Alexander, 
Lord         p.  412. 

ROSEHILL, 

p.  411. 


XVI.  William    James, 
SEVENTH  Earl    p.  413. 

OF  NORTHESK, 

1792-1831, 
p.  419.     Mary 

Rickets,  his 
Countess,  1788- 

1836,  p.  421. 


George 
married 
Elizabeth 
Swinton, 
p.  413. 


Lady 

Elizabeth 

married 

James 

third  Earl 

of  Hope- 

toun, 

p.  414. 


Lady 

Margaret 

married 

Charles 

Watson  of 

Saughton, 

p.  417. 


Lady 
Mary- 
Anne 
married 
the  Rev. 
John 
Kemp, 
D.D., 
p.  418. 


George 
Lord 

RosEHILL, 
p.  422. 


XVII. William 
PRESENT  Earl 

OF  NORTHESK, 

1831,  p.  424. 
Georg  in  a  - 
Maria  Elliot, 
his  Countess, 
1843,  p.  424. 


John  married 
Charlotte  Ste- 
venson, p.  422. 

SWYNFEN- 

THOiLiS  mar- 
ried Louisa- 
Albertina 
Hope,  p.  423. 


Lady  Mary  mar- 
ried Walter  Long, 
p.  423. 

Lady  Anne- 
Letitia  married 
James  Cruik- 
shank,  p.  423. 


Lady 
Elizabeth- 
Margaret 
married 
General 
Thackeray, 
p.  423. 


II 
Lady  Jane- 
Christian 
married  Wil- 
liam Fullarton 
Lindsay  Car- 
negie, p.  423. 

Lady  Geor- 
GiNA  Henri- 
ETTA,  p.  423. 


XVIII.  George  John,  Lord  Rosehill,  p.  424. 
Elizabeth  Elliot,  Lady  Rosehill,  p.  424. 


Lady  Maegaret-Mary-Adeliza 
Carnegie,  p.  424. 


XIX.  The  Honodrable  David  John  Carnegie,  p.  424. 


A  daughter  born  on  29th  May  1867. 


HISTORY  OF  THE  FAMILY  OF  CARKEGIE. 

THE  BALINHAEDS  OF  BALINHARD, 

ANCESTORS  OP  THE  CARNEGIES,  1210-1375. 

FOUE  of  the  earliest  generations  of  the  Carnegie  family,  as  has  been 
previously  observed  in  the  Introduction,  bore  the  surname  of  Balinhard, 
as  is  proved  by  a  Eoyal  Charter,  granted  by  King  David  II.  in  the  twenty- 
ninth  year  of  his  reign  [1358].  The  abstract  of  this  charter,  which  is  all 
that  is  now  preserved,  does  not  give  the  date ;  but  it  is  grouped  by  that 
distinguished  antiquary,  Thomas  first  Earl  of  Haddington,  in  his  valuable 
Collections,  with  charters  which  bear  to  have  been  granted  in  the  twenty- 
ninth  year  of  the  reign  of  David  II.,  and  immediately  before  other  charters 
which  are  dated  in  the  thirtieth  year  of  his  reign. 

The  following  is  the  abstract  preserved  : — 

David,  etc.,  Sciatis  nos  approbasse,  et  hac  presenti  carta  nostra  confir- 
masse,  donacionem  iUam  et  concessionem  quam  quondam  Walterus  de 
Maule  fecit  et  concessit  Joanni  filio  et  heredi  quondam  Joannis,  filii  Chris- 
tini,  filii  Joannis  de  Balnehard,  de  terra  de  Carryneggie  cum  pertineuciis, 
in  baronia  de  Panmure,  infra  vicecomitatum  de  Forfar :  Tenenda  et  habenda 
eidem  Joanni  de  Carinnegy,  filio  et  heredi  predicti  quondam  Joannis  filii 
Joannis,  et  heredibus  suis  in  feodo,  etc.^ 

Neither  the  original  of  this  donation  of  the  lands  of  Carnegie  to  John, 
son  and  heir  of  the  deceased  John  of  Bahnhard,  by  the  deceased  Walter 
Maule,  nor  of  the  Crown  charter  of  confirmation,  is  now  preserved,  so  far  as 
is  known.     Both  may  have  perished  with  the  other  early  Carnegie  charters 

1  Collection  of  Charters  by  Thomas,  first  rations  of  the  Balnehard   famUy.      In  the 

Earl  of  Haddington,  in  Advocates'  Library,  Tenendas  clause  three  Johns  are  placed  in 

Edinburgh  [34.  2.  la.].     Also  abstract  in  the  succession,  but  this  appears  to  be  a  mistake, 

British  Museum  [Bib.  Harl.  4628].     These  arising  from  the  omission   of  the  name   of 

two  abstracts  agree  with  each  other.      They  Christinus. 
recite  in  the  dispositive  clause  four  gene- 


2  THE  FAMILY  OF  BALINHARD, 

when  the  house  of  Kinnaird  was  destroyed  by  fire,  after  the  battle  of 
Brechin,  as  abeady  mentioned  in  the  Introduction. 

The  roll  or  registration  of  the  charter  is  also  now  lost.  But  evidence 
of  the  entry  of  the  charter  in  the  rolls  is  furnished  by  the  index  of  them, 
prepared  in  the  year  1629,  in  which  the  charter  is  thus  noted  : — 

Charter  to  John  Balnhard  of  the  lands  of  Carnagie,  in  the  barony  of 
Panmure,  in  vicecomitatu  de  Forfar,  given  by  "Walter  Mauld.'' 

But  for  this  charter,  the  ancestors  of  the  Carnegie  family  who  bore  the 
name  of  Balinhard  would  have  been  unknown.  Their  names  do  not  ap- 
pear in  any  other  contemporary  record.  The  charter  is  thus  an  important 
proof  of  the  early  descent  of  the  family ;  and  it  is  remarkable  as  con- 
taining so  many  generations.  These  may  have  been  described  in  the  ori- 
ginal donation  by  IMaule,  in  consequence  of  some  previous  transactions  in 
regard  to  the  lands,  or  for  the  purpose  of  proving  possession  for  more  than 
three  generations,  which  would  convert  a  lease-holding  into  a  charter- 
holding  subject. 

In  tracing  precisely  the  successive  members  of  the  Balinhard  family,  it 
is  necessary  to  ascertain,  as  nearly  as  may  be,  the  .date  of  the  donation  of 
Carnegie  by  Walter  Maule,  and  of  the  confirmation  by  King  David  II. 

According  to  the  history  of  the  '  House  of  Panmure'  and  other  authorities, 
Walter  Maule  was  a  great  warrior,  and  a  staunch  adherent  of  King  Eobert 
the  Bruce,  as  his  father  Sir  Henry  Maule  had  been  before  him.  Both  the 
father  and  the  son  sold  several  portions  of  their  barony  of  Panmure  to  serve 
the  cause  of  the  Bruces.  The  lands  of  Benvie  and  Bah-uddrie,  Carmylie, 
Scryne,  and  others,  in  the  very  heart  of  Panmure,  were  wadset  by  Henry 
and  Walter  Maule.  It  is  probable  that  the  lands  of  Carnegie  were  sold  by 
the  latter  to  John  de  Balinhard  about  the  same  time  as  the  sale  of  Car- 
mylie, which  is  adjacent  to  Carnegie,  that  is,  about  the  year  1340,  or  eight 
years  before  the  death  of  Walter  Maule. 

Assuming  this  date  as  a  basis,  and  calculating  according  to  the  usual 
period  allowed  for  each  generation,  the  date  of  each  member  of  the  BaKn- 
hard  family  can  be  pretty  accurately  ascertained.  The  first  John  de  Balin- 
'  Index  to  the  missing  Charters,  by  William  Robertson,  p.  61,  No.  14. 


ANCESTORS  OF  THE  CARKEGIES,  1210-1375.  3 

hard  who  is  mentioned  in  the  charter,  according  to  this  calculation,  had 
flourished  from  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century  to  the  year  1275. 
He  is  undoubtedly  the  earliest  proved  ancestor  of  the  Carnegie  family,'  and 
reckoning  from  him,  the  following  will  be  the  state  of  the  descent  of  the 
four  successive  inheritors  of  the  surname  and  lands  of  Balinhard  : — 


I.— John  de  Balinhard,  c.  1210-1275. 

The  period  and  position  of  John  de  Balinhard,  father  of  Christinus  de 
Balinliard,  in  the  line  of  family  descent,  are  proved  by  the  before-men- 
tioned donation  of  the  lands  of  Carnegie  to  his  great-grandson,  John  de 
Balinhard.  It  thus  appears  that  John  de  Balinhard,  the  first  of  that  name, 
was  born  about  the  year  1210,  or  towards  the  close  of  the  reign  of  King 
WilUam  the  Lion ;  that  he  floirrished  during  the  whole  reign  of  King  Alex- 
ander II.,  and  during  the  greater  part  of  that  of  x41exander  III. ;  and  that 
he  died  about  the  year  1275.  The  name  of  the  wife  of  this  first  John  de 
Balinhard  has  not  been  ascertained ;  and  there  is  the  same  want  of  evi- 
dence as  to  the  wives  of  his  immediate  descendants  for  three  generations. 
His  name  and  surname,  his  possession  of  tlie  estate  of  Balinhard,  the  suc- 
cession of  his  son  Christinus  and  his  grandson  John  to  that  estate,  and  the 
acquisition  of  the  lands  of  Carnegie  by  his  great-grandson,  John  de  Balin- 
hard, who  afterwards  assumed  the  name  of  John  de  Carnegie,  are  all  the 
particulars  that  can  now  be  ascertained  respecting  this  ancestor  of  the 
Carnegie  family.     He  was  succeeded  by  his  son — 


II. — Christinus  de  Balinhard,  c.  1275-130G. 

The  period  at  which  Christinus  de  Balinhard  flourished,  and  his  position 
in  the  family  as  son  of  John  de  Balinhard,  the  first  of  that  name,  are 
proved  by  the  same  charter.  He  was  probably  born  about  the  year  1236, 
'  Sir  Jocelyne  de  Balindard,  who  flourished  probable  ancestor  of  the  Carnegie  family, 
a  generation  earlier  than  the  first  John  de  Chronology  is  favourable  to  this  view ;  but 
Balinhard  of  the  charter  of  King  David  II.,  no  direct  evidence  has  been  discovered  to 
has  been  latterly  considered  by  some  as  the      establish  it. 


4  THE  FAMILY  OF  BALINHARD. 

or  near  the  middle  of  the  reign  of  Alexander  II.,  flourished  during  the  whole 
reign  of  Alexander  III.,  and  the  brief  reigns  of  Queen  Margaret  and  John 
Baliol,  and  died  in  the  close  of  the  Interregnum  of  1296-1306,  or  in  the 
beginning  of  the  reign  of  King  Eobert  the  Bruce.  Nothing  is  known  of 
his  personal  history.     He  was  succeeded  by  his  son— 


III— John  de  Balinhakd,  c.  1306-1340. 

His  position  in  the  line  of  descent  is  fixed  by  the  same  donation  of 
Walter  Maule  and  the  Crown  confirmation  thereof.  He  was  probably  born 
about  the  year  1270,  or  towards  the  close  of  the  reign  of  Alexander  III.,  and 
flourished  during  the  succeeding  reigns  of  Queen  Margaret  and  John  Baliol, 
during  the  Interregnum  of  1296-1306,  throixgh  the  whole  reign  of  Eobert 
the  Bruce,  and  for  ten  or  twelve  years  of  the  reign  of  David  II.  He  died 
about  the  year  1340,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son — 


IV.— John  de  Balinhaed,  afterwards  de  Carnegie,  c  1340-1375, 

Who  was  the  third  who  bore  the  same  Christian  and  surname,  and  the 
fourth  person  enumerated  in  the  Crown  charter  of  King  David  II.  It  was 
this  John  who  acquired  from  Walter  Maule  the  donation  of  the  lands  of 
Carnegie  about  the  year  1340.  He  was  the  last  of  tlie  line  who  bore  the 
surname  of  Balinhard.  Having  acquired  the  lands  of  Carnegie,  he  (accord- 
ing to  the  custom  of  the  times,  when  surnames  had  not  been  long  fixed) 
assumed  from  them  a  new  surname,  which  has  ever  since  continued  to  be 
that  of  the  family.  He  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  father  of  John  Car- 
negie, second  of  that  Ilk,  and  of  Duthac  Carnegie,  first  of  Kinnaird,  of  whom 
an  account  will  now  be  given. 


THE  CARNEGIES  OF  THAT  ILK,  from  1340  to  1530. 

John  de  Balinhaed,  who  acqiiired  the  lands  of  Carnegie,  and  assumed 
from  them  a  new  surname,  which  was  inherited  by  his  descendants,  is  pre- 
sumed to  have  been  the  father  of — 


v.— 1.  John  de  Carnegie,  Second  of  that  Ilk,  1375-1430. 
He  succeeded  to  the  lands  of  Carnegie,  and  had  two  sons  : — 

1.  John  de  Carnegie,  who  succeeded  him  in  the  lands  of  Carnegie. 

2.  Walter,  who,  on  21st  July  1450,  was  one  of  the  inquest  at  the  decla- 
ration of  the  right  of  the  city  of  Brecliin  to  hold  a  weekly  market 
every  Lord's  day,  and  to  possess  the  liberty  of  the  waters  of  Soutli- 
esk  and  Tay  for  transporting  their  merchandise ;  and  of  the  right 
of  the  bishops  of  Brechin  to  hold  Chamberlain  Courts  amongst  the 
inhabitants.  In  that  inquest  his  name  follows  that  of  John  de 
Kernegy  of  that  Ilk  {de  eodem),  and  he  is  designated  Walter  de 
Kernegy,  his  brother.' 

VI.— John  de  Carnegie,  Third  of  that  Ilk,  c.  1430-1460. 

John  Carnegie  of  that  Ilk  is  mentioned  in  various  documents  between 
the  years  1438  and  1457,  and  in  almost  aU  of  them  he  bears  that  designa- 
tion. He  was  one  of  the  inquest  on  the  service  of  Walter  Tulloch  as  heir 
of  his  grandfather,  Walter  Tulloch,  in  the  lands  of  Tulloch,  which  was  done 
at  Camconan  on  the  8th  October  1438.^     On  the  21st  July  1450,  he  was 

'  Eegistrum  Episcopatus  Brechinensis,  along  with  John  Carnegie  of  that  Ilk,  and 
vol.  ii.  p.  79.  This  Walter  Carnegie  is  pro-  Walter  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  and  others,  as 
bably  the  same  person  who,  as  Walter  Car-  one  of  the  jurors  at  the  arrangement  of  the 
negie  of  Guthrie,  witnesses  a  transumpt  of  marches  and  division  of  the  lands  of  Men- 
various  charters  by  William  the  Lion,  Robert  muir. — [Eegistriim  Episcopatus  Brechinen- 
the  Bruce,  and  David  II.,  along  with  John  sis,  vol.  i.  pp.  141,  148.] 
Carnegie  of  that  Ilk,  and   others,   on  21st 

July  1450,  and  who,  under  the  same  desig-  ^  Registrum     Nigrum     de     Aberbrothoc, 

nation,  in  October  following,  again  appears,  Bannatyne  Club,  1856,  p.  72. 


G  JAMES  CARNEGIE,  FIFTH  OF  THAT  ILK,  1500-1530. 

one  of  the  jurors  at  the  settlement  of  a  weekly  market,  and  of  the  freedom 
of  the  waters  of  Tay  and  Esk  in  favour  of  the  Bishop  and  city  of  Brechin, 
above  referred  to.  In  that  inquest  he  is  named  John  de  Kernegy  of  that 
Ilk  {dc  codcm)}  On  the  same  date,  John  Carnegie  of  that  Ilk  witnessed 
a  transumpt  of  various  charters  by  King  William  the  Lion,  Eobert  the 
Bruce,  and  David  II.,  in  favour  of  the  church  and  Bishops  of  Brechin."^ 
John  Carnegie  of  that  Ilk,  along  with  Walter  Carnegie  of  Guthere  and 
Walter  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  was  also  one  of  the  inquest  at  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  marches  and  divisions  of  the  lands  of  Menmuif,  between  the 
Bishop  of  Brechin  and  John  of  Cullace,  on  12th  and  13th  October  14.50. 
On  the  27th  July  1456,  he,  and  several  gentlemen  of  the  district,  made 
an  arrangement  with  the  Abbot  of  Aberbrothoc  concerning  the  '  myre' 
(moor)  of  Balnamoon ;  and  on  the  6th  February  1457,  he  took  part  in 
the  perambulation  of  the  lands  of  Ouchtirlouy  and  Forfar.  On  both  occa- 
sions he  is  designated  John  Carnegie  of  that  Ilk.^  No  later  notice  of  him 
has  been  found. 

This  John  Carnegie  of  that  Ilk  is  presumed  to  have  had  a  son — 


VII.—  Caenegie,  Fourth  of  that  Ilk,  c.  1460-1500. 

There  is  no  charter-evidence  of  this  laird's  existence,  but  it  may  be 
fairly  concluded  from  the  continuance  of  the  lands  of  Carnegie  in  the 
family.     He  was  probably  the  father  of — 


VIII.— James  Carnegie,  Fifth  of  that  Ilk,  c.  1500-1530. 

ISOBEL  LlDDELL,  1513-1563. 

There  is  no  charter  evidence  of  the  affiliation  of  this  fifth  Laird  of 
Carnegie.  But  his  having  inherited  the  lands,  and  the  period  at  which  he 
lived,  render  it  highly  probable  that  he  was  the  grandson  of  John  Carnegie 

1  Kegistnim   Episcopatus   Brecliineiisis,  ^  Eegistrum   Nigrum   de   Aberbrothoc, 
vol.  ii.  p.  79.                                                              pp.  88-96. 

2  Ibid.  vol.  i.  p.  141. 


JAMES  CARNEGIE,  FIFTH  OF  THAT  ILK,  1500-1530.  7 

of  that  Ilk,  who  possessed  the  lands  of  Carnegie  from  1430  to  14G0,  and 
the  great-great-grandson  of  that  John  de  Balinhard,  afterwards  Carnegie, 
who  acquired  the  lands  of  Carnegie  from  Walter  Maule  of  Panmure  in 
1340. 

James  Carnegie  of  that  Ilk  {dc  codcm)  witnessed  a  gi-ant  by  David 
Strathauchin  of  Carmyle,  of  an  annual-rent  from  his  lands  and  mill  of 
Carmyle  for  founding  a  chapel  there,  on  the  5th  of  March  1500;'  and 
under  the  same  designation,  he  witnessed  the  infeftment  of  David  Strath- 
auchin in  the  lands  of  Skithen  on  the  6th  August  1504.^  James  Carnegie 
of  that  Ilk  married  Isobel  or  '  Esobell'  LiddeU,  one  of  the  grand- 
daughters of  Eobert  LiddeU  of  Panlathie,  before  the  24th  August  1513,  on 
which  date  they,  as  spouses,  were  infefted  in  the  half-lands  of  Carnegie,  on 
a  precept  by  Thomas  Maule  of  Panmure.^  The  precept  is  dated  at  Pan- 
mure  12th  August  1513.  David  Ramsay,  younger  of  Panbride,  as  bailie  of 
Thomas  ilaide,  gave  to  Hugh  Arbuthnot,  procurator  for  James  Carnegie 
and  Isobel  Liddel,  sasine  of  the  half-lands  of  Carnegie,  by  placing  him  in 
the  principal  houses  thereof  and  shutting  the  doors,  as  use  is. 

The  writer  of  the  '  House  of  Panmure,'  apparently  referring  to  this 
transaction,  says  :  In  the  year  1513,  James  Carnegie  had  only  the  half  toun 
in  heritage,  as  may  be  seen  by  an  sasine  given  by  Sir  Thomas  Maide  to 
the  said  James.*  On  the  7th  of  October  1520,  James  Carnegie  received 
from  Henry  Eouth,  vicar  of  Monekie,  a  letter  of  reversion  of  the  half-lands 
of  Carnegie,  and  in  the  writ  he  is  styled  James  Carnegie  umquhiU  of  that 
Ilk.^  On  the  23d  of  July  1527,  under  the  designation  of  James  Carnegie 
of  that  Ilk,  he,  for  certain  sums  of  money,  resigned  his  lands  of  Carnegie 
into  the  hands  of  Eobert  Maide,  superior  of  the  same.'' 

Isobell  LiddeU  survived  her  first  husband,  James  Carnegie,  and  married, 
secondly,  Thomas  Douglas  of  Panlathie.  On  the  19th  of  June  1563,  Isobell 
LiddeU,  oy  or  granddaughter,  and  one  of  the  two  heirs  of  Eobert  LiddeU 

'  Registrum     Episcopatus     Brechinensis,  *   'House   of  Paumnre,'  large  quarto   ms. 

vol.  i.  p.  226.  1>.  38,  at  Panmure. 


2  Original  Instrument  of  Sasiue  at  Pan- 


Original  Letter  of  Reversion,  ibkt. 


mure. 

^  Original  Instrument  of  Sasine,  ibid.  '  Original  Instrument  of  Resignation,  ibid. 


8  JAMES  CARNEGIE,  FIFTH  OF  THAT  ILK,  1500-1530. 

of  Panlathie,  and  Thomas  Douglas,  her  husband,  obtained  letters  of  four 
forms  against  Thomas  Maule  of  Panmure,  to  compel  him  to  fulfil  the 
conditions  of  a  contract  made  between  them  and  the  deceased  Eobert 
Maule.^ 

This  James  Carnegie  of  that  Ilk  was  the  last  Laird  of  Carnegie  in  the 
dii-ect  line  of  male  descent  from  the  Carnegies  and  Balinhards.  After  part- 
ing with  his  paternal  property  of  Carnegie,  he  is  supposed  to  have  died 
without  issue,  as  in  the  course  of  very  extensive  investigations  no  trace 
has  been  found  of  any  descendant  from  him.  Nisbet,  in  his  '  Heraldry,' 
and  Mrs.  Carnegie  of  Charlton  and  Pittarrow,  in  her  'Pedigree  of  the 
Carnegie  Family,'  both  state  that  this  line  is  extinct. 

The  name  and  designation  of  Carnegie  were  revived,  and  continued 
for  some  time  after  the  death  of  this  James  Carnegie,  by  John  Car- 
negie, a  natural  son  of  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  as  is  afterwards 
shown  in  the  account  of  the  family  of  Sir  Eobert.  John  Carnegie  ac- 
quired the  lands  of  Carnegie  from  the  Laird  of  Panmm-e,  the  superior, 
and  both  John  and  his  son  Eobert  took  the  designation  of  Carnegie  of  that 
Ilk.  The  lands  of  Carnegie  were  siibsequently  acquired  by  the  Carnegies 
of  Kinnaird,  who  again  disposed  of  them  to  the  proprietors  of  Panmure. 
After  many  changes  in  the  course  of  centuries,  the  lands  of  Cai'negie  again 
form  part  of  the  great  barony  of  Panmure,  now  belonging  to  the  Earl  of 
Dalhousie,  the  representative  in  the  female  line  of  that  Walter  Maule  who 
first  conveyed  them  to  John  de  Balinhard  in  the  year  1340. 

1  Original  Letters  at  I'anmure. 


THE  CARNEGIES  OF  KINNAIRD,  1375-1616. 

V.2.— DuTHAC  DE  Cakxegie,  First  of  Kimiaird  aud  Carcaiy,  1375-1411. 

This  Duthac  de  Carnegie  is  presumed  to  have  been  the  second  son  of 
John  Carnegie  of  that  Ilk,  and  of  Baliuhard,  the  last  of  the  family  who 
used  the  surname  of  Balinhard,  aud  the  first  who  assumed  the  surname  of 
Carnegie,  as  before  shown.  Duthac  de  Carnegie  acquired  the  lands  of 
Kinnaird,  Carcary,  and  part  of  Balnamoon.  Kinnaird  has  ever  since  been 
the  chief  seat  of  the  family.  There  is  still  extant  a  wadset  over  part  of 
the  lands  of  Kinnaii'd  in  favour  of  Duthac  by  Richard  Ayre,^  dated  at  Little 
Carcary,  on  the  eve  of  Samt  Michael  [28th  September]  1401.  Duthac 
advanced  ten  marks  sterling  to  Eichard,  son  of  Brice  Ayre,  and  obtained 
from  him  a  letter  of  wadset  of  the  sixteenth  part  of  Little  Carcary,  the 
eighteenth  part  of  Kinnaird,  and  forty  pence  of  annual-rent  of  Balnamoon, 
in  the  county  of  Forfar.  These  lands  were  to  be  held  by  Duthac  Carnegie 
and  his  heirs,  without  challenge,  till  the  sum  advanced  by  him  was  repaid 
upon  Saint  Michael's  altar,  in  the  church  of  Fernevale  [Faruell]." 

Eight  years  afterwards,  Duthac  Carnegie  acquired  the  lands  of  the 
half  of  the  town  of  Kinnaird  from  Mariota  de  Kinnaird,  who  resigned  the 
same  in  favour  of  Duthac  into  the  hands  of  Albany  as  Eegent.  By  a  charter 
under  the  Great  Seal,  dated  21st  February  1409,  he  re-granted  the  lauds  to 
Duthac  Carnegie.     The  following  is  a  translation  of  the  charter : — 

Robert,  Duke  of  Albany,  Earl  of  Fyfe  and  of  Menteith,  and  Regent  of  the 
kingdom  of  Scotland,  to  all  good  men  of  the  whole  foresaid  kingdom,  clergy  and 
laity,  greeting  :  Know  ye  that  we  have  given,  granted,  and  by  this  our  present  char- 
ter have  confirmed  to  our  beloved  Duthac  of  Carnegy,  all  and  whole  the  lands  of 
half  of  the  town  of  Kynuard,  and  the  superiority  of  the  Brewery  of  the  same,  with 

'  The    surname   of  Air  subsisted   iu  the  This  is  one  of  the  few  Kinnaird  writs  which 

parish  of  Farnell  until  the  year  1851,  wlien  were  not  destroyed  iu  the  burning  of  the 

the  last  of  the  name,  an  unmarried  female,  house    of    Kinnau-d,     after    the    battle    of 

died   at  an   advanced    age. — [Land    of   the  Brechin.       See    the    Letter    in    Appeudi.x, 

Lindsays,  p.  194.]  p.  503.  Xo.  54. 

^  Original  Letter  of  Wadset  at  Kinnaird. 


10  DUTHAC  DE  CAKNEGIE,  FIRST  OF  KIXNAIRD,  13'75-1411. 

the  pertinents,  which  belonged  to  our  beloved  Mariota  of  Kinnard,  and  which  the 
same  Mariota,  not  moved  by  force  or  fear,  nor  fallen  into  error,  but  by  her  mere 
and  free  will,  at  Cupar  in  Fyfe,  by  her  letters-patent,  before  the  witnesses  under- 
written, surrendered,  purely  and  simply  resigned,  into  our  hands  by  staff  and 
baton,  and  entirely  quitclaimed  for  herself  and  her  heirs  for  ever  all  right  and 
claim  which  she  had  or  could  have  in  the  said  lands  and  superiority  of  the  brewery, 
excepting  one  house  with  one  acre  of  land,  lying  very  near  the  foresaid  house, 
which  is  called  lie  Chemyse,  which  shall  remain  for  ever  in  the  hands  of  the  said 
Mariota :  To  be  held  and  to  be  had  the  said  half  of  the  said  town  of  Kynnard, 
with  the  superiority  of  the  Brewery  of  the  same,  by  the  said  Duthac  and  his  heirs,  of 
our  lord  the  King  and  his  heirs,  in  feu  and  heritage  for  ever ;  by  all  their  right 
marches,  old  and  divided,  in  woods,  etc.  .  .  .  pertaining  to  the  foresaid  half  of  the 
town  and  superiority  of  the  brewery,  as  freely  and  quietly,  fully  and  entirely, 
lionourably,  well  and  peacefully,  in  all  things,  and  through  all  things,  as  the  said 
Marion  or  her  predecessors  more  freely  held  or  possessed  the  said  half  of  the  fore- 
said town  and  the  superiority  of  the  Brewery,  of  our  lord  the  King,  and  his  prede- 
cessors before  the  said  resignation  made  to  us  thereof:  Duthac  and  his  heirs 
therefor  rendering  to  our  lord  the  King  and  his  heirs  aforesaid,  the  services  due  and 
wont.  In  witness  whereof  we  have  caused  the  seal  of  our  office  to  be  affixed  to 
our  present  charter.  Witnesses,  the  reverend  father  in  Christ,  Gilbert,  bishop  of 
Aberdeen,  Chancellor  of  Scotland,  our  dearest  grandson,  Kobert,  Stewart  of  Fyfe, 
John  the  Stewart,  lord  of  Buchane,  our  beloved  son,  George  of  Lesly,  Elisha  of 
Kynnynmond,  knights,  Duncan  of  Lychtoun.  Alexander  of  Gardin,  David  Berclay  : 
At  Cupar  in  Fife,  the  twenty-first  day  of  the  month  of  February,  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  one  thousand  four  hundred  and  nine,  and  in  the  fourth  year  of  our  regency.' 

Mariota  de  Kinnaird  is  understood  to  have  been  one  of  three  coheir- 
esses of  the  estate  of  Kinnaird ;  and  to  have  married  Dutliac  Carnegie,  who 
received  her  portion  of  the  estate.  The  other  two  coheiresses  are  said  to 
have  married  respectively  David  Panther  of  Newnianswalls,  and  AVilliam 
Cramond  of  Auldbar.  As  these  three  persons  were  for  a  time  joint  lairds 
of  Kinnaird,  it  is  probable  that  their  interests  in  the  estate  were  acquired 
through  marriage.  But  in  the  charter  of  regrant  of  Mariota  Kinnaird's 
portion  of  the  estate  to  Duthac  de  Carnegie,  he  is  not  called  her  husband, 
and  no  contemporary  evidence  has  been  found  of  the  marriage. 

Of  the    lands  of  Kimiaird  acquired  by  Duthac  de   Carnegie,  and  of 

'  Old   office  copy  charter   at  Kinnaird :  '  Kukyston '  (Cookston),  in  this  charter.  It 

Registrum  Magni  SigiUi,  p.  244,  No.  3.     In  will  be  seen  from  the  charter,  that  he  is  not 

the  Land  of  the  Lindsays,  p.  194,  it  is  stated  so  designated  in  it. 
that     Duthac   Carnegie    is    designated    of 


LITIGATION  WITH  THE  BISHOP  OF  BRECHIX,  1410.  11 

their  subsequent  erection  into  a  barony,  some  account  lias  already  been 
given  in  the  Introduction. 

Soon  after  his  settlement  at  Kinnaird,  Dutliac  de  Carnegie  and  his 
two  co-proprietors,  were  involved  in  a  dispute  with  Walter,  Bishop  of 
Brechin,  proprietor  of  the  adjoiuuig  lands  of  Farnell,  regarding  their  re- 
spective rights  to  the  moor  of  Farnell.  In  an  instrument  relating  to  the 
moor,  dated  2d  July  1410,  Duthac  is  styled  '  uobilis  vir,  Duthacus  Carnegy, 
uuus  Dominorum  de  Kyunarde,  juxta  Kuikstoune." 

The  bishop  had  the  best  of  the  dispute ;  and  the  decree  of  the  Sheriff 
of  Forfarshire,  by  whom  the  case  was  ultimately  decided,  was  pronounced 
in  a  very  formal  manner,  through  his  Dempster  or  Doomster, '  Eowine  of 
Deere.'  The  decree,  which  is  recorded  in  the  cartulary  of  the  Bishopric  of 
Brechin,  and  which  narrates  the  various  steps  of  procedure  in  the  cause, 
although  somewhat  lengthy,  is  curious,  and  deserves  a  place  here  : — 

TyU  all  that  thir  lettres  heris  and  seis,  Alexander  of  Ogilby,  lord  of  Ouchter- 
houss,  and  schref  of  Anguss,  gretyng  in  God  ay  lestand,  we  mak  a'  knawin  berand 
witness  til  suythfastness  as  we  awe  ado  of  our  office,  that  reuerend  fathir  in  God 
Walter,  throu  Goddis  sufl'erance  bischope  of  Brechine,  ffand  ane  borcti  in  our  hand 
as  schref,  in  this  forme,  sayand,  we,  Walter  bischop  of  Brechine,  says  to  you  schir 
schreflf,  that  the  moir  lyand  to  the  manyss  of  Fernwell  is  the  kirkis  of  Brechine  and 
our  propirte,  and  our  predecessouris  hes  beine,  and  we  pessabbe  in  possessioun  of  the 
said  moir  and  land,  and  of  the  pastuir  of  it,  and  we  a  borch  findis  that  we  aw  nocht 
to  be  distroblit  in  our  possessioun,  na  thir  aw  na  man  othir  clamand  for  nane  naykit 
wourd  haiff  pastour  in  our  proper  muyr,  na  cast  turwiss  in  our  foirsaid  moir.  The 
quhilk  borch  David  Panter,  Dutho  of  Carnegy  and  Wilbam  of  Crawmond  calland 
thaini  lardis  of  Kynnard,  recontret  ;  the  quhilk  recontre  thai  afFerrayt  with  ane 
borch,  and  than  the  bischop  streykyt  ane  borch,  that  the  foirsaid  partye  aw  nocht 
till  wiss  the  foirsaid  possessioun,  nothir  with  pastour,  na  fewell,  turfe,  nor  heddir, 
quhyll  it  war  determinit  betuix  thaim  ;  the  quhilk  borrowis  we  gart  inroUe,  and 
with  assent  of  bayth  the  partyeis  assingnit  thaim  our  schrefF  court  to  be  haldiue  on 
Lammas  ewyne  uixt  following,  at  the  foirsaid  moirsyd  towart  Fernwell,  to  tak  ther 
determinacioun  of  thir  borrowis  as  law  will.  This  was  done  in  the  chaptre  of  the 
cathedral  kirk  of  Brechine,  the  secund  day  of  Julii,  the  yer  of  our  Lord,  ane  thou- 
sand four  hundretht  and  ten,  and  syne  wpon  the  foirsaid  Lammass  ewyne,  in  the 
court  haldine  at  the  foirsaid  moirsyid  of  Fernwell,  the  partyeis  foirsaid  callit  and 
apperand,  the  bischop  rehersand  his  borcil,  the  tothir  part  sayand  that  was  nocht 

'  Eegistrum  Episcopatus  Brechinensis,  vol.  i.  p.  27. 


12  DUTHAC  DE  CARNEGIE,  FIRST  OF  KIXNAIRD,  1375-1411. 

fundyng  in  sic  form,  for  thy  tbat  the  rollement  was  nocht  in  that  court  reddy,  and 
the  bischop  reportit  hym  till  the  rollement.  The  court  delait  the  determinatioun 
till  ane  othir  court,  and  we  assignit  til  the  partieis  the  law  day  and  hed  court  nixt 
eftir  Michelmess  nixt  to  cum,  at  Forfar,  to  tak  ther  determinacioun  as  law  will. 
And  at  the  law  day  eftir  IMychaelmes,  at  the  schref  coui-t  haldine  at  Forfar,  the 
parteis  foirsaid  apperand  in  the  court,  the  rollement  red  and  the  parteis  awaiand 
to  the  court  wpon  bayth  the  sidis,  and  eftir  thair  awaieis  withdrawand  thaim,  and 
fyndis  borrowis  of  thair  entre  as  custuni  is,  the  court  awisit  and  the  partyss  callit  in, 
it  was  said  to  the  partyeis  that  that  day  the  court  culd  [not  ?]  be  awisit  to  determine 
the  afoirsaid  borch,  bot  distolatit  and  respitit  till  ane  othir  court  for  to  be  bettir 
awisit,  and  than  we  assignit  thaim  the  court  to  be  haldine  at  Forfar  the  tend  day  of 
Nouember  nixt  followand,  to  tak  than  thair  determinacioun  of  the  court  of  thair 
foirsaid  borrowis,  and  at  the  schref  court,  haldine  at  Forfar  the  tend  day  of  Nouem- 
ber foirsaid,  the  bischop  and  his  partye  apperand,  the  bischop  askand  determina- 
cioun and  warde  of  his  borrowis  fundyne.  Eftir  thair  awaieis  the  partye,  as  the 
custum  is,  withdrawand  thaim  fyndand  borrowis  of  thair  entre,  the  court  awisit  cal- 
lit in  the  foirsaid  parteis,  be  a  deput  of  the  court  was  said  to  the  parteis  that  the 
court  was  walk  that  day,  and  mony  of  the  grit  baroniss  war  absent,  and  thairfoir 
thai  respitit  the  determinacioun  of  thair  borrowis  till  the  law  day,  and  the  held  court 
nixt  eftir  Zuill,  to  be  haldine  at  Forfar  befoirsaid ;  and  at  the  heid  court  haldine  at 
Forfar  wpon  the  law  day  eftir  Zuill,  the  Setterday  the  tent  day  of  Januar,  in  the 
zer  of  grace  befoir  writine,  the  parteis  foirsaid  apperand  at  Forfar  in  the  court,  the 
bischop  askit  determinacioun  and  ward  of  his  borrowis,  the  quhilk  war  respitit  in  to 
thre  Courtis  befoir,  the  rollement  red,  and  the  bischop  awaiand  for  his  part,  David 
Panter  foirspekar  for  the  tothir  part  renunsit  til  the  recontre  thai  hed  maid  befoir. 
Neuirtheless  efter  syndry  altricationiss  and  wordis  we  bad  the  parteis  ramwif  and 
fynd  borrowis  til  entire  and  heir  the  determinacioun  of  the  court,  the  parteis  ramwit 
the  court  awisit  callit  in  the  foirsaid  parteis,  the  quhilk  enterit  and  than  of  deliuer- 
ance  of  the  baronis  and  the  court,  the  borrowis  rehersit  the  dempstar  of  the  court, 
Rowine  of  deere,  gaf  dome  in  this  forme,  sayand,  this  grit  court  wardis  and  I  gif 
for  dome  that  the  bischop  of  Brechineis  borrowis  foirsaid  is  of  wertu  and  force,  and 
Dauid  Panter,  Dutho  of  Carnegy  and  William  of  Crawmond  in  sic  amerciament  as 
thai  aw  to  tyn  in  to  this  court  for  the  wranguss  reconteryng  of  the  said  borch  fun- 
dyne  throu  the  bischop,  wpon  the  quhilk  dome  the  bischop  askit  ane  instrument. 
The  quhilk  dome  was  gewyn  at  Forfar,  the  day  and  zeir  foirwretin,  in  presence  of 
noble  and  mychty  lordis,  Jhone  Stewart  the  sone  of  our  lord  the  duic  of  Albanye, 
gouernour  of  Scotland,  lord  of  Buchane,  Alexander  the  Lyndsay  erl  of  Craufurd, 
den  Walter  Panter,  abbot  of  Abbroth,  den  Thomas  abbot  of  Jedwart,  den  James  off 
Keitht  priour  of  Rostinoth,  Dauid  the  Lindsay  lord  of  Kynneffe,  schir  William  the 
Lindsay  lord  of  Rossye,  William  the  Fentou  lord  of  the  Baikye,  William  (sic)  of 
Fentoun  his  brothir,  Johne  of  Ogilby  undirschref,  Blaistyr  Cuthberth  den  of  Brechinc, 


SLAIN  AT  THE  BATTLE  OF  HARLAW,    1411.  13 

Schyr  Gilbert  Broky  chantour,  Maister  Dauid  of  Edwy  archdcn  of  Brccliino,  Maistor 
Thomas  Bell  viear  of  Moutroiss,  official  of  Brechine,  Johuc  of  Setoun,  James  Lamby 
our  schref  clerk,  and  the  haill  court ;  and  in  witness  of  all  this,  our  sell  we  haf  sett 
to  zir  lettres  maid  out  of  roUement  of  court,  zeir,  moneth,  and  day  foirsaid,' 

Duthac  de  Caniegy  was  probably  dissatisfied  with  tliis  judgment,  but  a 
more  engrossing  contest  which  arose  at  this  time,  prevented  his  troubling 
the  liishop  further  about  the  moor  of  Farnell. 

The  last  Earl  of  Eoss  of  the  ancient  line,  left  an  only  daughter, 
Euphemia  Eoss,  who  married  Sir  Walter  Leslie.  They  had  a  son,  Alex- 
ander, and  a  daughter,  Margaret,  who  married  Donald,  Lord  of  the  Isles. 
Alexander,  the  sou,  became  Earl  of  Eoss,  and  married  a  daughter  of  the 
Duke  of  Albany.  They  had  an  only  daughter,  Euphemia,  Countess  of 
Eoss.  She  became  a  nun,  and  resigned  the  earldom  of  Eoss  to  her  micle, 
John  Earl  of  Buchan.  The  Lord  of  the  Isles  claimed  the  earldom  in  right 
of  his  wife,  and  maintained  that  the  Countess,  by  taking  the  veil,  for- 
feited her  civil  rights,  and  that  the  earldom  belonged  to  Margaret,  wife  of 
the  Lord  of  the  Isles.  The  Governor  Albany  decided  against  this  view  of 
the  case,  and  in  favour  of  the  Earl  of  Buchan,  to  whom  he  confirmed  the 
earldom  of  Eoss.  The  disappointed  islander,  knowing  his  power  as  a  chief, 
resisted  the  decision  of  Albany,  took  forcible  possession  of  the  earldom, 
carried  his  arms  through  Moray,  arrived  at  Garioch,  and  threatened  Aber- 
deen. Alexander  Stewart,  Earl  of  Mar,  an  experienced  soldier,  was  com- 
missioned by  the  Eegent  Albany  to  check  these  violent  proceedings. 
Duthac  de  Carnegie,  with  many  of  the  barons  of  Angus,  hastened  to  sup- 
port the  royal  cause.  Their  eagerness  was  not  entirely  disinterested. 
Donald  threatened,  after  sacking  Aberdeen,  to  lay  waste  the  country  be- 
tween that  town  and  the  Tay.  Had  he  been  successful,  Duthac  and  his 
friends  in  Angus  must  have  suffered  severely.  On  the  eve  of  the  festival 
of  St.  James  the  Apostle,  24th  July  1411,  the  rebels  were  met  by  the  royal 
forces  at  Harlaw,  about  ten  miles  north-west  of  Aberdeen,  and  a  furious 
battle  ensued,  which  was  not  decided  when  night  came  on ;  but,  as  the 
rebels  retreated  before  morning,  leaving  the  Earl  of  Mar  in  possession  of 
the  field,  he  claimed  the  victory.  Buchanan,  in  his  account  of  the  battle 
'  Registnun  Episcopatiis  Brechiiiensis,  vol.  i.  pp.  29-32. 


14       WALTER  DE  CAKNEGIE,  SECOKD  OF  KINNAIKD,  1411-1479. 

of  Haiiaw,  remarks  that  more  noble  and  illnstrious  men  were  killed  there 
than  in  the  wars  of  many  previous  years.     Amongst  them  was  Duthac  de 
Carnegie.     This  sanguinary  battle  made  a  deep  impression  on  the  national 
mind,  and  is  the  frequent  subject  of  poetry  and  song. 
Duthac  de  Carnegie  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 


VI.— Walter  de  Carnegie,  second  Laird  of  Kinnaird,  1411-1479. 

The  earliest  wi-it  still  extant  in  which  this  name  appears,  is  a  charter 
dated  8th  January  1438,  by  which  John  Clerkson,  son  and  heir  of  Mariota 
Teuand,  conveys  to  Walter  de  Carnegie  all  his  lands  of  Litil  Carcary,  namely, 
the  sixteenth  part  of  the  same,  and  the  eighteenth  part  of  Kynharde,  and  his 
annual-rent  from  Balnamoon,  all  in  the  county  of  Forfar.-'  Walter  is  not 
named  as  the  son  of  Duthac  in  any  writ  now  remaining  at  Kinnaird.  But 
there  cannot  be  any  doubt  that  he  was  his  son,  as  he  inherited  the  lands  of 
Kinnaird  and  Carcary,  and  the  right  to  Balnamoon,  which  were  originally 
acquu-ed  by  Duthac.  In  an  instrument  of  resignation  made  in  the  court  of 
the  Bishop  of  Brechin  by  John  of  Ogilby  of  Lintrathen,  Knight,  and 
Eobert  of  Fowlartouu,  and  others,  as  procurators  for  a  noble  woman,  Janet 
of  Ogilby,  mother  of  the  said  Eobert,  on  2d  June  1446,  mention  is  made 
of  the  seal  of '  Wat  of  Caruegy,'  as  appended  to  a  lease  by  her  of  the  lands 
of  Marytown.^  Walter  Carnegy  of  Kynnarde  appears  as  a  juror  at  the 
arrangement  of  the  marches,  and  divisions  of  the  lands  of  Menmuir, 
between  the  Bishop  of  Brechin  and  John  de  CuUace,  on  the  12th  and 
13th  October  1450;  and  his  son  Walter,  under  the  name  and  desig- 
nation 'Waltero  Carnegy,  filio  Walteri  Carnegy  de  Kynnarde,'  was  a 
witness  to  the  instrument  then  made.^  Walter  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird 
was  also  on  the  assize  concerning  the  rights  of  the  mill  of  Achdouy 
on  the  19th  March  1452,  when  it  was  declared  by  the  jury,  through 
their  prolocutor,  that  these  points  were  contained  in  the  schedule  under 
discussion :  '  prime  the  xiii  fat  of  al  that  cumis  to  the  myl  of  Achdouy  to 

'  Original  Charter  at  Kinnaird.      Vide  Appendix,  p.  514,  No.  64. 

^  Eegistriim  Episcopatiis  Brechinensis,  vol.  i.  p.  108. 

2  Registrum  Episcopatiis  Brechinensis,  vol.  i.  pp.  148,  150. 


THE  BATTLE  OF  BRECHIN,  1452.  15 

'  grynd  be  Alexander  Wriclit  and  his  coteris  of  the  toiui  of  Achdony,  and 
'  the  XX  fat  of  it  that  gays  away  ;  Item  his  part  of  the  dam  and  the  myl 
'  hows  ;  Item  the  uphaldyn  and  the  reddyn  of  the  myl  laid  ;  Item  his  part 
'  of  the  brygyn  of  the  myl  hed ;  Item  thryl  to  the  deray  corn  and  meU  and 
'  rycht  swa  to  the  seriand,  that  is  to  say  of  ylke  husband  an  thraf  of  corn 
'  and  half  an  ferlot  of  meil,  and  of  ylke  coter  ane  pek ;  Item,  the  bryngyn 
'  haym  of  the  mylstan  quhen  it  fallis  tyl  him ;  Item  an  boll  of  ryng  ber  oi' 
'  ylke  pluch ;  Item  thyrl  to  the  sniethy  of  ix  ferlotis  of  meil  of  the  plucli ; 
'  Item  the  bygyn  of  the  smethy.'  ^ 

A  year  or  two  later  the  Laird  of  Kinnau-d  was  occupied  in  a  much  more 
serious  dispute,  nothing  less  than  a  civil  war  between  his  sovereign  and 
some  of  his  powerful  subjects.  In  this  war  the  castle  of  Kinnaird  was 
destroyed,  and  with  it  perished  all  the  charters  of  the  lands  of  Kinnaird  and 
Little  Carcary,  as  well  as  almost  all  the  written  proofs  of  the  '  fortunes, 
'  marriages,  and  successione'  of  the  Carnegies  of  Kinnaird. 

During  the  minority  of  King  James  II.,  a  league,  offensive  and  defen- 
sive, was  formed  between  three  powerful  noblemen,  William,  the  eighth 
Earl  of  Douglas,  Alexander,  the  fourth  Earl  of  Crawford,  conunonly  called 
'  the  Tiger '  from  his  ferocity,  and  '  Earl  Beardie '  from  his  great  beard,  and 
Macdonald  of  the  Isles,  the  titular  Earl  of  Eoss.  So  long  as  they  held 
together,  the  power  of  these  Earls  was  greater  than  that  of  their  Kmg,  who, 
feeling  that  it  was  hopeless  to  oppose  them  by  open  force,  invited  Douglas 
to  Court,  ostensibly  for  the  purpose  of  persuading  him  to  break  the  league. 
Douglas  was  doubtfid  of  the  King's  intentions,  and  refused  the  invitation 
until  his  safety  was  guaranteed  by  a  royal  letter.  On  receiving  this,  he 
repaired  to  the  King,  at  Stirling  Castle,  where  he  was  hospitably  received." 
After  supper,  the  two  retired  to  an  inner  chamber,  where  the  King  tried  to 
persuade  Douglas  to  break  his  league  with  Crawford  and  Ross,  but  in  vain  ; 
at  length,  losing  patience,  he  exclaimed  that  he  would  Ijreak  it  himself, 
and,  drawing  his  dagger,  plunged  it  twice  into  the  heart  of  Douglas. 
Whether  this  crime  was  planned  beforehand,  or  committed  on  the  impulse 
of  the  moment,  the  conduct  of  the  King  was  equally  unjustifiable,  especially 
after  having  granted  a  safe-conduct  to  his  enemy.  The  Parliament,  which 
1  Registrum  Episcopatus  Brechinensis,  vol.  ii.  pp.  85,  8(3.  *  2d  February  1451. 


16         WALTER  DE  CAENEGIE,  SECOKD  OF  KINNAIED,  1411-1479. 

shortly  afterwards  held  that  it  was  lawful  for  the  King  thus  to  execute 
summary  justice,  must  have  been  curiously  constituted.  The  brothers  of 
Douglas  denounced  the  King  as  a  perjured  prince  and  merciless  murderer, 
and  Crawford  his  confederate  rose  in  arms  to  avenge  the  death  of  his 
ally.  The  Earl  of  Huntly,  who  had  recently  been  raised  to  that  dignity  by 
tlie  King,  was  now  Lieuteiiant-General  of  the  kingdom,  with  a  special  com- 
mission against  Crawford,  which  he  lost  no  time  in  putting  in  force.  The 
King's  banner  was  displayed,  and  amongst  the  numerous  barons  and  com- 
moners who  flocked  around  it,  was  Walter  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird.  The 
armies  of  Huntly  and  Crawford  met  on  Ascension  Day,  18th  May  1452,  at 
the  Haercairn  on  the  moor,  about  two  miles  north-east  of  the  town  of 
Brechin,  and  on  the  confines  of  the  parishes  of  Brechin  and  Stracathro ; 
the  field  of  battle  occupied  a  square  of  three  or  four  miles.^  A  sanguinary 
conflict  ensued,  which  is  known  in  history  as  the  battle  of  Brechin.  The 
greatest  bravery  was  shown  on  both  sides,  and  victory  seemed  at  different 
times  to  be  on  the  side  of  the  army  of  Crawford,  whose  fierce  fighting  to 
secure  it,  showed  how  appropriately  he  was  called  '  the  Tiger.'  He,  how- 
ever, lost  the  battle  by  refusing  to  gi-ant  to  one  of  his  followers,  John  Col- 
lace  of  Babaamoon,  who  commanded  the  left  wing  of  the  Angus  billmen, 
part  of  his  barony  of  Fearne,  which  was  adjacent  to  Balnamoon.  CoUace, 
who  was  annoyed  at  the  Earl's  refusing  to  gi'ant  his  request,  watched  his 
opportimity  at  a  certain  moment  of  the  contest,  to  withdraw  his  assist- 
ance, and  thus  turned  the  tide  of  victory  in  favour  of  Huntly." 

1  Ou  the  highest  point  of  the  rising  contrasts  singularly  with  the  story  of  Bear- 
ground  on  the  north  side  of  the  battle-field,  die  and  CoUace.  The  ^actorious  Earl  was 
there  is  a  large,  rude  oblong  stone,  which  is  himself  a  Seton  in  the  male  line,  and  a 
iudiscriminately  called  '  Huntly  '  and  '  Earl  Gordon  in  the  female  line  ;  his  father,  Sir 
Beardie's  stone,'  and  here,  it  is  said,  one  or  Alexander  Seton,  having  married  Elizabeth 
other  of  the  chiefs  planted  his  banner.  The  Gordon,  the  heiress  of  Huntly.  In  apiioint- 
whole  of  this  height  is  known  by  the  name  iug  his  commanding  officers  on  the  morning 
of  '  Huntly  Hill '  (so  called,  doubtless,  in  of  the  battle  of  Brechin,  he  placed  one  of 
honour  of  the  victorious  captain).  It  com-  his  sons,  at  the  head  of  the  Gordon  clan, 
mands  one  of  the  finest  views  of  the  lauds  of  when  the  Laird  of  Pitlurg,  as  chief  of  the 
Edzell,  and  of  the  mountains  of  Glenesk  and  Gordons,  claimed  the  leadership.  Huntly 
Lethuot. — [Land  of  the  Lindsays,  p.  149.]  refused  his  request,   and  Pitlurg,   drawing 

-  A    curious     story    is    told    respecting  himself  aside,  and  taking  his  black  bonnet 

Huntly  on  the  morning  of  the  battle,  which  off  his  head,  waved  it  aloft,  exclaiming — 


THE  BATTLE  OF  BRECHIN,  1452.  17 

Crawford  fled  to  his  castle  of  Finliaven,  furious  at  having  suffered 
a  defeat  in  the  heart  of  his  own  coimtry.  One  of  Huutly's  followers  got 
entangled  with  Crawford's  party  in  his  flight,  and  went  with  them  to  Fin- 
haven,  where  he  heard  the  Tiger  venting  his  rage  in  the  most  unmeasured 
terms.  To  have  gained  the  honoiu-  of  such  a  victory  as  had  that  day  fallen 
to  Huntly,  he  declared,  that  he  would  be  content  to  hang  seven  years  in 
hell  by  the  '  breers  o'  the  e'e '  (the  eyelashes).^ 

In  this  battle,  Huntly  lost  two  brothers,  and  Crawford  one,  and  manj- 
followers  were  lost  on  both  sides.  Walter  Carnegie  of  Kiunaird  escaped 
unscathed  in  person,  but  he  was  soon  after  made  to  suffer  in  his  property. 
Huntly  had  to  hurry  north  to  stop  the  ravages  committed  on  his  own  pro- 
perty in  Strathbogie  by  the  Earl  of  Murray.  During  his  absence,  the 
Tiger  took  his  revenge  on  Collace,  and  on  all  in  the  neighbourhood  who 
had  opposed  him.  He  burned  the  Castle  of  Kinnaird,  belonging  to  Walter 
Carnegie,  and  all  the  famUy  muniments  preserved  there  perished  in  the 
flames  ;  a  calamity  which  no  royal  bounty  could  afterwards  replace. 

Walter  Carnegie,  however,  endeavoured  to  supply,  to  some  extent, 
the  loss  of  his  family  papers.  On  a  complaint  to  King  James  II.  he 
obtained  a  royal  letter  or  brieve  for  an  '  inquisition  of  knowledge'  into  the 
circimistances.  The  King's  letter  bears  that  it  had  been  lamentably  com- 
plained to  his  Majesty,  by  Walter  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  that  in  the  wars 
between  the  Earls  of  Huntly  and  Crawford,  his  mansion-house  had  been 
burned,  and  the  charters  of  his  lands  of  Kinnaird  and  Little  Carcary 
destroyed,  and  charges  the  Sheriff  of  Forfar  to  make  inquiry,  by  an  inquest, 
how  and  by  what  service  Walter  Carnegie  and  his  ancestors  held  these 
lands  of  the  King  and  his  predecessors.  A  contemporary  transumpt  of 
the  brieve  and  of  the  verdict  of  the  inquest  is  in  the  following  terms  : — 

'  A'  that's  come  o'  me,  follow  me  ! '  when  i  Lord  Lindsay's  Lives  of  the  Lindsays, 

the  whole  elan  deserted  Huntly,  and  rallied  vol.  i.  pp.    137-8,  where  there  is  a  minute 

around  Pitlurg.    The  Earl  immediately  sub-  account  of  a  fine  silver  cup,  since  known  as 

mitted,  and  good-humouredly  said,  'Gentle-  the  'Assaunlee  Cup,'  now  in  the  possession 

men,  you  have  overcome  me  ;  I  yield  it  to  of  Mrs.  Gordon  of  Cobairdj'.     It  was  carried 

you  !  Pitlurg,  command  the  Gordons  !   And  off  from   Finhaven  by  the  intruder  into  the 


now  that  you  have  got  the  better  of  enemy's  camp,  and  jjresented  to  Huntly  at 
le,  let  me  see  that  j'ou  beat  Crawford.'  Brechin  as  a  token  of  his  having  bearded 
-[Old  Statistical  Account,  vol.  xi.  p.  293.]        the  Tiger  in  his  den. 


18        WALTER,  DE  CARNEGIE,  SECOND  OF  KINNAIRD,  1411   1479. 

This  is  the  copy  of  the  kyngis  lettrez,  worde  o  word,  trevly  transsumit  be  me 
Dauid  Guthery,  schirawe  clerk  in  the  tyme,  and  notar  publike,  as  efter  folovis  : 
James,  be  the  grace  of  God  Kyng  of  Scottis,  till  ovre  schiref  of  Forfare  and  his 
depuitis,  greetyng  :  Foralsemikill  as  it  is  lamentabely  complenzeit  till  vs  be  owe 
louet  Wat  of  Carnegi  of  Kynarde,  that,  in  the  tyme  of  the  were  betvux  ovrez 
cusyngis  Alexander  Erele  of  Huntle  and  Lorde  Gordone,  and  vmquhile  Alexander 
Erele  of  Cravfurde  and  Lorde  Lyndisaye,  his  mansione  wes  brvnt  and  his  charteris 
of  the  landis  of  Kynnarde  and  Litill  Carkry  war  thair  throw  analijt  and  distroyit, 
Ourez  will  is  thairfore,  and  we  charge  zu  that  ze  mak  a  suflfioiande  knavalage  pas  of 
the  best  and  worthiest  personeis  within  the  bovndis  of  zurez  of5ce,  to  serche,  se,  and 
inquere  how  the  elderis  of  the  saidis  "Wattis  held  the  said  landis  of  ovrez  predices- 
sovris  and  vs,  and  how  the  said  Watt  haldis  thaime  of  vs,  and  be  quhat  sendee, 
and,  as  sail  be  fundyn  be  the  said  knavlage,  certyfy  vs  thairappon  vnder  zure  seile, 
and  the  seillis  of  thaime  that  passis  vpoun  the  said  knavlage,  togidder  with  thirz 
ovrez  lettrez  vnder  all  payne  and  charge  that  efter  maye  folow,  the  quhilk  to  do 
we  commit  to  zu  ful  powere  be  thirz  ovrez  lettrez,  gifyn  vnder  ovrez  signete  at 
Edynburgh,  the  sextene  daye  of  the  moneth  of  Januare,  and  of  ovre  regnne  the 
avttene  zere.  In  this  manner  as  eftir  folovis  thirz  presentis  lettrez  ar  seruit  and 
retovrit :  This  Inquisicione  of  knavlage  made  at  Forfare  before  Thomas  of  Fentone 
of  Ogill,  depute  to  Alexander  of  Ogiluy  sohirafe  of  Forfare,  the  first  daye  of  the 
moneth  of  Januare,  the  zere  of  God  a  thousand  fovrehundrath  fy[f]ty  and  fovre,  be 
thirz  personeis  vndervryttyn,  that  is  to  say,  William  of  Ouchterlovnie  of  Kellie, 
Thomas  of  Ogiluy  of  Clova,  Johne  of  Ersken  of  Dvn,  James  of  the  Kynd  of  Brox- 
mouth,  Patrik  of  Gardyn  of  that  ilke,  William  of  Guthery  of  Glenquharady,  John 
Wischart  of  Balindarg,  William  Sumyer  of  Balzordy,  John  of  Guthery  of  Esse, 
Alexander  Lamby  of  Duncane,  Thomas  of  Cravmvnd,  Johne  of  Sterlyne  of  the 
Breky,  George  of  Wellame  of  the  Woodwra,  Watt  the  Ramsaye  of  Cavnterland,  and 
William  of  Gardyn  of  the  Burovfeade,  the  quhilkis,  the  grite  aith  sworne,  saijs  that 
the  elderis  of  Wat  of  Carnegy  held  the  landis  of  Kynnard  and  Litill  Carcary,  with 
thairz  pertinents,  Hand  in  the  thaynedome  of  aid  Munroes,  within  the  schirefedome  of 
Forfare,  of  the  predicessovris  of  ovrez  souerane  Lorde  the  kyng,  and  of  ovrez  Lorde 
the  king  that  now  is,  and  at  the  said  Wat  holdis  the  saidis  landis  of  the  kyng  for  the 
serwise  of  the  kepeing  of  the  kyngis  ale  sellare,  within  the  schirefedome  of  Forfare. 
quhen  the  kyng  hapinys  to  reside  thair,  and  quhen  he  is  lavfuly  warnyt,  and  for  a 
penny  in  name  of  blanche  ferme  an  it  be  askyt.  In  fath  and  wytnes  hereof,  the  seile 
of  the  oiEce  of  the  schirefdume  of  Forfare,  togidder  with  the  seillis  of  sum  of  thaime 
that  war  apoun  this  inquisicione  to  be  made  to  thirz  lettrez,  ar  appendit,  zere,  daye 
and  place  forsaidis.^ 

'  Contemporary  Transumpt  of  Brieve  and  The  latter  is  described  in  the  Eetour  of  John 
Retouv  at  Kinnaird.  The  original  Brieve  Carnegie,  foiirtli  of  Kinnaird,  dated  IGtli  May 
and  Retour  are  not  now  known  to  exist.       1508. [page  22,  lii/ra].    The  transumpt  is  en- 


KINNAIRD  BUEXED  BY  THE  EARL  OF  CRAWFORD,  li52.  19 

There  has  been  some  discussion  as  to  whether  the  Earl  of  Huntly  or 
the  Earl  of  Crawford  burned  Kinnaird.  Lord  Lindsay,  in  his  Lives  of  tlie 
Lindsays,  states  that  the  ancestor  of  the  Southesk  family  joined  in  Earl 
Beardie's  rebellion,  and  that  Huntly  burned  the  castle  of  Kinnaird  in  con- 
sequence.^ But  this  statement  is  not  supported  by  any  authority,  and  it  is 
certainly  a  mistake.  Crawford,  although  a  relative,  was  not  the  feudal  lord 
of  AValter  Carnegie,  who,  unlike  CoUace  and  other  vassal  supporters  of  Craw- 
ford, held  his  lands  of  Kinnaird  from  the  King  as  his  direct  superior,  and 
joined  the  royal  forces.  In  an  old  account  of  the  Carnegie  family,  it  is  said 
that  Walter  Carnegie,  ha\ang,  under  the  sense  of  his  duty  to  his  sovereign, 
joined  the  Earl  of  Huntly,  had  his  house  and  charters  miserably  burnt 
by  the  Earl  of  Crawford  after  the  battle  of  Brechin,  fought  1st  May  1452." 

There  is  very  little  recorded  of  Walter  Carnegie  after  the  battle  of  Brechin. 
On  the  21st  December  1461,  he  received  a  charter  of  an  annual-rent  of  two 
merks  out  of  the  lands  of  Cookstoun  ;^  and  he  died  before  24th  May  1479, 
on  which  date  his  son  John  was  infefted  as  heir  to  him  in  the  lands  of  Kin- 
naird and  Little  Carcary.  The  name  of  the  wife  of  Walter  Carnegie  has 
not  been  ascertained,  but  it  is  probable  that  she  was  a  lady  of  the  Lindsay 
family,  as  David  tlie  fifth  Earl  of  Crawford,  afterwards  Duke  of  Montrose, 
calls  John  Carnegie  the  son  of  Walter,  his  '  richt  vel  belufit  cusing,'  in  a 
grant  in  his  favour  of  the  lands  of  Tulibirnys,  in  the  lordship  of  Glenesk, 
dated  4th  Ifovember  1480.*     Walter  Carnegie  had  two  sons, — 

1.  John,  who  succeeded  his  father  in  Ivinnaird. 

2.  Walter,  who,  on  12th  and  13th  October  1450,  witnessed  the  instru- 

ment already  mentioned  regarding  the  marches  of  the  lands  of  Men- 
muir.  This  is,  indeed,  the  only  notice  of  Walter  Carnegie  the 
younger,  and  he  probably  died  unmarried. 

grossed  in  a  small  and  very  neat  hand,  on  and   eigliteenth    year   of   tlie    king's   reign 
parclimeut,  and  consists   of  nineteen  lines  [1455],  -H-hich  is  probably  a  mistake  for  the 
and  six   words.     There  are  seventeen  tags  sixteenth  year  [1453],  as  the  date  of  the  in- 
attached,  mostly  entire,  withont  seals,  but  qiiest  is  1st  January  1454. 
having  written  on  them  the  names  of  the  '  Lives  of  the  Lindsays,  vol.  i.  p.  140,  note, 
inquest.     From  the  fading  of  the  ink,  por-  '^  Original  Account,  Ms.  at  Kinnaird. 
tions  of  the  transumpt  are  now  very  faint,  ^  Registrum     Episcopatus     Brechinensis, 
and  nearly  illegible.     The  brieve,  according  vol.  ii.  p.  99. 
to  the  transumpt,   is  dated   16th  January  ''  Original  Grant  at  Kinnaird. 


20 


VII.— John  Carnegie,  Third  Laird  of  Kinnaird,  1479-1508. 
Waus,  liis  Wife. 

John  Carnegie  succeeded  his  father  before  the  24th  of  May  1479,  on  which 
date  he  was  infefted  by  the  Sheriff  of  Forfar  in  the  lands  of  Kinnau-d  and 
Carcary.  The  testimonial  of  sasine  given  by  the  Sheriff-depute  shows  the 
peculiar  form  of  infeftment  then  used.     The  testimonial  is  as  follows  : — 

Till  al  and  .sindry  to  quhais  knawlege  thir  present  lettres  sal  to  cum,  Henry 
Fothringhaime  in  the  Botht,  Schiref  deput  of  Forfar,  in  that  pairt  specialy  cou- 
stitut,  greting  :  Sene  meritabill  it  is  to  beyr  leil  and  suthfast  witnessing  quhare  tlie 
occultatioun  of  the  verite  ma  caus  and  genere  preiudice  to  innocentis,  and  namely  in 
the  thingis  that  ar  tretit  and  producit  in  iugisment  be  executioun  of  our  soueraine 
lordis  officiaris ;  heirfore  to  zour  vniuersiteis  I  mak  it  knawin,  that  I  past  wyth 
autentik  witness,  the  xxiiii.  day  of  the  moneth  of  Maii,  in  the  yere  of  God,  1"  iiii° 
sevinty  and  nyine  zeris,  to  the  landis  of  Kynnard  and  Litil  Carcary,  band  wythiu 
the  schirefdoime  of  Forfar ;  and  thair  I  gaif  sesing  and  possessioun  heratabil  of  the 
saidis  landis  of  Kynnard,  ane  auchtand  pairt  of  the  sammyne  except,  and  of  the 
landis  of  Litil  Carcary  forsaid,  ane  auchtand  pairt  and  ane  sext  pairt  of  the 
sammyne  landis  except,  wyth  ane  annual  rent  of  ij  mcrkis  of  the  landis  of  Balna- 
mone  wyth  thair  pertinentis,  band  wythin  the  said  schirefdome,  to  Jhone  of 
Caruegy,  sone  and  ayr  to  vmquhil  Valter  Carnegy  of  Kynnard,  be  zerd  and  stane, 
and  closing  of  the  said  Jhone  in  a  hous  of  the  principal  chymmes  of  the  saidis 
landis  of  Kynnard  and  Litil  Carcary,  and  opinnying  of  the  sammyne,  as  vse  and 
wont  is  in  sik  thingis  to  be  done,  eftir  the  tenour,  forme  and  eifect  of  our  soueraine 
lordis  precept  of  sesing  directit  thairupone,  and  al  the  poyntis  contenyt  in  the 
sammyne  :  and  for  the  mare  securite  and  witnessing  of  this  my  executioun,  I 
ressauit  a  sesing  ox,  gra  hornyt  and  quhit  chekit,  and  takin  of  sesing  gevin  to  the 
said  Jhone ;  and  this  I  did  at  the  saidis  landis,  day  and  zero  befor  writtin,  befor 
thir  witnes,  Jhone  of  Hill,  Cuthbert  Speid,  and  Patrik  Pettare,  and  schir  James 
Wilzamesoun  chaplane  and  notar  publik,  wyth  mony  wtheris  and  diners :  and  for 
the  mayr  sikaranes  of  this  my  executioun,  to  this  present  testimonial  I  haif  appensit 
to  my  proper  seil  of  amies.' 

Although   John  Carnegie  was   Laird   of  Kinnaird   for  nearly  thirty 

'  The  seal  is  stiU  appended,  but  it  is  very       cannot  be  affirmed  with  certainty.      There 
indistinct.      It  apjiears  to  be  an  eagle  dis-       is  no  legend  on  the  seal, 
played  standing  on  a  butt  rr  tuu.     But  this 


BEFRIENDED  BY  DAVID  EARL  OF  CRAWFORD,   1480.  21 

years,  very  little  is  known  of  his  personal  history.  He  is  one  of  the 
few  lairds  of  this  family  whose  fortune  it  was  to  spend  a  peaceful  life. 
Unlike  his  father  and  grandfather,  and  his  own  son,  he  was  not  engaged,  or 
at  least  not  prominently,  in  any  memorable  battle,  and  the  quiet  life  which 
he  led  furnishes  at  this  distant  day  little  worthy  of  commemoration. 

In  the  year  after  his  succession  to  Kinnaird,  John  Carnegie  was  be- 
friended by  his  cousin  David,  the  fifth  Earl  of  Crawford,  afterwards  Duke 
of  Montrose,  the  son  of  that  Earl  Alexander  who  burned  the  house  of 
ICinnaird.  Earl  David  took  John  Carnegie  under  his  special  protection 
during  all  the  days  of  his  life ;  and  in  the  deed,  which  is  dated  4th  Novem- 
ber 1480,  he  caUs  John  Carnegie  his  'richt  vel  belufit  cusing,'  and  also  his 
'  tender  cusing.'  For  the  manrent  and  service  of  John  Carnegie  rendered 
and  to  be  rendered  to  the  Earl,  he  grants  to  his  said  '  cusing'  the  lands  of 
Tulibernis,  in  the  Lordship  of  Glenesk  and  shire  of  Forfar,  during  all  the 
days  of  the  life  of  the  Earl,  who  received  in  exchange  a  letter  of  manrent 
from  John  Carnegie.^ 

This  Laird  of  Kinnaird  died  on  or  about  the  15th  April  1508,  as 
appears  from  the  retour  of  his  son  Jolm  Carnegie,  as  heir  to  him  in  tlie 
lands  of  Kinnaird  and  Little  Carcary,  which  bears  that  the  lands  had  been 
in  non-entry  for  the  space  of  a  month,  or  thereby,  from  the  1 6th  of  May 
1508.^  The  name  of  the  wife  of  John  Carnegie  has  not  been  ascertained, 
although  it  is  certain  that  he  was  married,  and  had  a  son  who  succeeded 
him.  His  wife  was  probably  a  lady  of  the  name  of  Waus,  who  is  stated  by 
peerage  writers  to  have  been  the  wife  of  his  son  John  Carnegie.  But  as 
the  same  writers  omit  the  marriage  of  that  son  to  Euphame  Strachan,  who 
survived  him,  and  give  him  for  wife  the  Waus  lady,  it  is  probable  tliat 
they  are  mistaken,  and  that  she  was  the  wife  of  the  father,  not  of  the  son, 
who  certainly  manied  Euphame  Strachan.^ 

>  Origmal  Grant  at  Kinnaird.     In  1682,  ^  Original  Eetonr,  ibid. 

Carnegie   of   Balnamoon   was  proprietor   of  ^  It  is  also  probable  that  the  Waus  lafly 

TiUibimie,   in  the   parish   of   Navar.      The  was  of  the  family  of  Waus  of  Many,  in  the 

house   is   then  described   as  being  well  ac-  county  of  Aberdeen.  In  1556  John  Carnegie, 

commodated  in  grass  parks  and  meadows.—  the  grandson  of  John   Carnegie,  fourth   of 

[Ochterlonie's  Account  of  Forfarshire.]  Kinnaird,  married  Margaret  Waus  of  Many. 


22 


VIII — John  Caknegie,  Fourtli  Laird  of  Kinnaird,  1508-1513. 
EUPHAME  Strachan,  his  wife,  1509-1513. 

John  succeeded  his  father  in  Kinnaird  and  Carcary  in  April  1508,  and 
was  served  heir  to  him  on  the  1  Gth  of  May  thereafter,  as  appears  from  the 
retour  of  the  service,  of  which  the  following  is  a  translation  : ' — 

This  inquest  was  made  at  Dundee,  in  the  Court-house  thereof,  before  an  honour- 
able man,  Thomas  Maxwale,  Sheriff-depute  of  Forfar,  on  the  sixteenth  day  of  the 
month  of  Blay,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  five  hundred  and  eight,  by 
these  faithful  men  underwritten,  namely,  Sir  William  Maxwale  of  Telline,  Sir 
Thomas  IMawle  of  Panmure,  Knights,  Thomas  Fothringham  of  Pourie,  Dauid  RoUok 
of  Memus,  Thomas  Fentoune  of  Ogill,  John  Gardin  of  Burrowfeld,  Thomas  Mor- 
tymer  of  Flemyntoune,  Alexander  Strathaohin  of  Balmadde,  James  Scrimgeour, 
Kobert  Lyddale  of  Panlathe,  Walter  Lyndesay  of  Skryne,  Dauid  Oliuer  de  Gagy, 
and  John  Foret  of  that  ilk  :  who  being  sworn,  declare  that  the  late  John  Carnegy  of 
Kynnard,  father  of  John  Carnegy,  the  bearer  of  these  presents,  died  last  vested  and 
seised  as  in  fee,  at  the  peace  and  faith  of  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King,  of  all  and 
whole  the  lands  of  Kinnard,  with  their  pertinents,  except  an  eighth  part  of  the  same  ; 
and  also  of  all  and  whole  the  lands  of  Litil  Carcary,  except  an  eighth  part  and  a 
sixth  part  of  the  same,  lying  within  the  shire  of  Forfar ;  and  that  the  said  John  is 
the  lawful  and  nearest  heir  of  the  said  deceased  John,  his  father,  of  the  said  lands, 
with  their  pertinents,  excepting  what  is  now  excepted  ;  and  that  he  is  of  lawful  age ; 
and  that  the  said  lands  are  now  worth  twenty  pounds  yearly,  and  in  time  of  peace 
five  pounds  ;  and  that  the  said  lands,  with  their  pertinents,  are  held  in  chief  of  our 
Sovereign  Lord  the  King ;  and  that  the  ancestors  of  the  said  John  in  all  past  time 
successively  held  the  said  land.s  for  the  service  of  blench  farm,  as  is  contained  in  the 
precept  of  sasine  from  the  King's  Chancery  directed  to  the  Sheriff  of  Forfar  and 
his  bailies  for  giving  sasine  of  the  said  lands  to  the  foresaid  John  Kinnard  [Car- 
negie], last  possessor  of  the  same,  and  in  an  authentic  retour  made  before  the  said 
Sheriff  for  the  time  being,  at  the  command  of  letters  from  our  Lord  the  King,  with 
the  certain  seals  of  those  who  were  present  at  the  said  inquest,  with  the  seal  of  the 
said  Sheriff  for  the  time  being,  purporting  in  itself  that  the  said  lands  are  held  of 
our  Lord  the  King  for  the  service  of  keeping  the  ale  cellar  of  our  Lord  the  King 
within  the  shire  of  Forfar,  when  our  Lord  the  King  shall  happen  to  reside  there, 
and  when  he  has  been  lawfully  warned,  and  for  one  penny  in  name  of  blench 
farm,  if  it  be  asked :  Because,  as  is  set  forth  in  the  said  retour,  the  mansion  of  the 
deceased  Walter  Carnegy  of  Kinnard,  the  grandfather  of  the  said  John  Carnegy, 
1   Vide  Appendix,  p.  524,  No.  78,  for  a  copy  of  the  Ketoiir. 


JOHN  CARNEGIE,  FOURTH  OF  KINNAIRD,  1508-1513.  23 

was  burned  and  destroyed  in  the  time  of  the  wars  between  the  Earl  of  Huntly, 
Lord  Gordoun,  and  the  Earl  of  Craufurd,  Lord  Lyndesay,  in  which  mansion  were 
the  charters  of  the  said  lands  of  Kinuard  and  Litil  Carcary,  and  which  were 
entirely  lost  and  destroyed  :  And  they  declare  that  the  said  lands,  with  their  perti- 
nents, are  now  in  the  hands  of  our  Lord  the  King,  as  in  the  hands  of  the  lord  supe- 
rior of  the  same,  through  the  death  of  the  said  deceased  John,  on  account  of  the 
non-entry  of  the  same  John,  the  bearer  of  these  presents,  for  the  space  of  one  month 
or  thereby.  In  faith  of  which,  and  testimony  of  the  truth  of  all  the  premises,  the 
seals  of  some  who  were  present  at  the  said  inquest,  together  with  the  seal  of  office 
of  the  foresaid  Sheriff  enclosed,  are  appended  to  these  presents,  in  the  year,  day, 
month,  and  place  above  written. 

John  Carnegie  was  infefted  in  the  lands  of  Kinnaird  and  Little  Carcary 
on  the  7th  of  June  1508  ;^  and,  on  the  26th  of  November  following,  he  gave 
a  horse  of  a  grey  colour  to  the  chaplains  of  Brechin  '  for  le  herzeld'  of  the 
late  John  Carnegie  of  Kinnau-d,  his  father.^  Soon  after  his  succession, 
John  was  called  on  to  take  up  arms  on  behalf  of  his  sovereign,  King 
James  IV.,  who  was  then  engaged  in  the  unfortunate  invasion  of  England, 
which  terminated  in  the  fatal  field  of  Flodden,  9th  September  1513. 
Amongst  the  Scottish  barons  who  fell  in  that  conflict  was  John  Carnegie 
of  Kinnaird.'  In  former  accounts  of  the  family,  this  Laird  of  Kinnaird  is 
said  to  have  manied  a  lady  of  the  name  of  Vaus ;  but,  as  already  ex- 
plained in  the  Memoir  of  his  father,  it  is  more  probable  that  this  lady  was 
the  wife  of  his  father.  It  is  certain  that  this  laird  married,  before  15th 
March  1509,  Euphame  Strachan,  as  on  that  date  John  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird 
and  Euphame  Strachan,  his  spouse,  received  from  Alexander  Jamesone  a 
charter  of  his  fourth  part  of  the  lands  of  Cookstomi,  in  the  liarony  of  Ees- 
coby  and  shire  of  Forfar.  In  the  precept  which  was  granted  by  Alexan- 
der Jamesone  for  infefting  Jolm  Carnegie  and  his  spouse  in  these  lands, 
Robert  Strachan  of  Balhus.sy  and  Thomas  Strachan  of  Auchlar  are  named 
two  of  the  baUies  ;  and  it  is  probable  that  Euphame  Strachan  was  related 
to  them.*  John  Carnegie  and  Euphame  Strachan  were  infefted  in  the  lands 
of  Cookstoun  on  the  27th  March  1510.^  She  survived  her  husband,  John 
Carnegie,  as  appears  from  the  retour  of  his  son,  Robert  Carnegie,  dated  7th 

1  Origiual  Instrument  at  Kinnaird.  ^  Retour  of  his  sou,  page  25  hereof. 

2  Registrum     Episcopatus    Brechiuensis,  *   Vide  Appendix,  p.  525,  Xo.  79. 
vol.  ii.  p.  161.                                                             ■^  Original  Sasine  at  Kinnaird. 


24  SIR  ROBERT  CARNEGIE,  1513-1565. 

November  1513,  when  she  was  in  possession  of  her  terce  lands  as  relict  of 
John,  the  father  of  Eobert. 

John  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird  had  one  son  and  one  daughter. 

1.  Eobert,  who  succeeded  him. 

2.  Janet,  who   married  William  Maule  of  Boath,  second  son  of  Sir 

Thomas  Maule  of  Panmure.  They  had  two  sons,  Thomas,  who  was 
killed  at  the  battle  of  Pinkie,  and  David,  who  acquired  the  lands 
of  Boath.  The  latter  married  Catharine,  daughter  of  David  Balfour 
of  Tarrie,  and  had  a  son,  David  Maule  of  Boath,  who  married  Katha- 
rine, only  daughter  of  David  Lindsay  of  Kinuetles.^ 


IX.— SiK  EoBEET  Carnegie  fifth  of  Kinnaird,  Knight,  1513-1565. 
Margaret  Guthrie  (of  Lunan),  1527-1571. 

Egbert  Carnegie,  although  under  age  when  his  father  feU  at  Flodden, 
was  entitled  to  be  served  heir  to  him  in  the  estate  of  Kinnaird,  in  virtue 
of  the  Act  of  Parliament  which  was  passed  by  King  James  IV.  on  the 
24th  of  August  1513.  The  proclamation  of  the  Act  is  dated  at  Twisel- 
haugh,  in  Northumberland ;  and  it  was  made,  during  the  advance  of  the 
King,  for  the  encouragement  of  his  army.  It  provided  that  the  heirs 
of  those  who  fell  in  the  campaign  should  be  entitled  to  enter  heirs, 
even  when  under  age,  to  their  ancestors,  and  without  payment  of  the 
usual  feudal  fines.  In  virtue  of  this  Act,  Eobert  Carnegie  was  served 
heir  to  his  father  in  the  estate  of  Kinnaird  about  two  months  after 
his  father's  death.  The  retour  narrates  that  the  lands  of  Kinnaird  and 
Little  Carcary  had  then  been  in  the  hands  of  the  King  for  eight  weeks 
since  the  death  of  John  Carnegie,  the  former  proprietor.  The  retour  is 
still  preserved  at  Kinnaird.  It  contains  the  names  of  the  inquest  before 
whom  the  service  was  expede,  the  peculiar  feudal  holding  of  Kinnaird, 
and  other  information.  It  is  tlius  an  important  dociuuent,  and  a  transla- 
tion of  it  is  here  given  : " — 

1    '  House   of   Panmure,'   p.   96,    MS.   at  -   Vide  Appendix,  p.  526,  No.  80,  for  a 

Paumure.  copy  of  the  Retour. 


SERVED  HEIII  TO  HIS  FATHEK,   1513  25 

This  luquest  was  mado  in  the  Court-house  of  Dundee,  before  the  lionour- 
able  men,  Gilbert  Gray  of  Buttergask,  and  Dauid  Maxwale  of  Ballodrane,  Sheriffs- 
depute  of  Forfar,  conjunctly  and  severally,  on  the  seventh  day  of  the  month  of 
November  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  five  hundred  and  thirteen,  by  these 
faithful  men  underwritten,  namely,  William  Ramsay  of  Panbrid,  James  Rollok  of 
Fethe,  Alexander  Guthre  of  Kinblathmont,  Thomas  Bawfour  of  Dovin,  James 
Strathachin  of  Balmadde,  Patrick  Boys  of  Panbrid,  John  Ramsay,  John  Ayr, 
Alexander  Livale,  Alexander  Kyd,  Andrew  Thorntoune,  Thomas  Strathachin, 
and  John  Achlek ;  who  being  sworn  declare  that  the  late  John  Caruegy  of 
Kinnard,  father  of  Robert  Carnegy,  the  bearer  of  these  presents,  died  last  vest 
and  seised  as  of  fee  at  the  peace  and  faith  of  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King  of  all 
and  whole  the  lands  of  Kinnard  with  their  pertinents,  except  an  eighth  part  of  the 
same,  and  of  all  and  whole  the  lands  of  Litill  Carcary  with  their  pertinents, 
except  an  eighth  part  and  a  sixth  part  of  the  same  with  the  pertinents,  lying 
within  the  shire  of  Forfar ;  and  that  the  said  Robert  Carnegy  is  the  lawful  and 
nearest  heir  of  the  said  deceased  John,  his  father,  of  the  said  lands  with  the 
pertinents,  excepting  what  is  now  excepted ;  and  that  he  is  of  lawful  age  by  the 
dispensation  of  our  Sovereign  Lord  the  King,  by  virtue  of  his  Act  and  Statute  made 
at  Twyssill  in  Northumberland,  at  the  time  of  his  army  there,  with  the  privileges 
contained  in  the  same,  in  regard  to  those  and  their  heirs  as  to  whom  decision  was 
therein  given ;  and  that  the  said  lands  of  Kynnard  and  Litill  Carcary,  excepting 
what  is  presently  excepted,  are  now  worth  twenty  pounds  a  year,'  and  in  time  of 
peace  five  pounds ;  and  that  the  said  lands  with  the  pertinents  are  held  of  our 
Lord  the  King  for  the  service  of  keeping  the  cellars  of  our  Lord  the  King  within 
the  shire  of  Forfar,  when  our  Lord  the  King  shall  happen  to  reside  there,  and  when 
he  has  been  lawfully  warned,  and  for  one  penny  in  name  of  blench  farm,  if  it  be  asked 
only ;  and  that  the  fee  of  the  half  of  the  said  lands  of  Litill  Carcary  which  belonged  to 
the  said  deceased  John  Carnegy  of  Kinnard  is  now  in  the  hands  of  our  Lord  the 
King,  but  the  freeholding  of  the  same  half  part  of  the  lands  of  Litill  Carcary  with  the 
pertinents  is  now  in  the  hands  of  Ewfamia  Strathachin,  spouse  of  the  said  deceased 
John  Carnegy,  by  reason  of  the  conjunct  infeftment  given  to  the  said  John  and 
Ewfamia  Strathachin,  his  spouse,  but  the  remainder  of  the  said  lands  of  Kinnard 
and  Litill  Carcary  foresaid,  with  the  pertinents,  excepting  what  is  presently 
excepted,  is  now  in  the  hands  of  our  Lord  the  King,  as  in  the  hands  of  the  lord 
superior  of  the  same,  through  the  death  of  the  said  deceased  John  Carnegy,  on 
account  of  the  non-entry  of  the  said  Robert  for  the  space  of  eight  weeks  or 
thereby  :  In  faith  of  which,  and  testimony  of  the  truth  of  all  and  sundry  the 
premises,  the  seals  of  some  who  were  present  at  the  said  inquest,  together  with 
the  seal  of  office  of  the  foresaid  Sheriff  enclosed,  are  appended  to  these  presents 
in  the  year,  day,  month,  and  place  above  written. 

'■  These  laads  are  now  worth  more  than  £2000  a  year,  although  two-thirds  of  them  are 
occupied  by  the  park  and  grounds. 

D 


26  SIR  KOBEKT  CARNEGIE,  1513-1565. 

Between  the  years  1530  and  1560,  Eobert  Caraegie  of  Kiunaird  added 
largely  to  his  possessions  in  the  county  of  Forfar,  where  he  acquired  the 
lands  of  Ethie,  Idvy,  Auchquhandlen,  Fethies,  Balnamoon,  and  others. 
He  also  acquired  lands  in  the  shires  of  Edinburgh,  Aberdeen,  Fife,  and 
Linlithgow,  as  appears  from  many  charters  which  were  granted  to  him.-' 
The  lauds  of  Ethie  and  Balnamoon  were  afterwards  provided  to  younger 
branches  of  the  family,  and  are  stiU  possessed  by  their  respective  descen- 
dants, as  will  afterwards  be  shown. 

Besides  adding  largely  to  his  family  estates  by  new  purchases,  Sir 
'Eobert  Carnegie  made  considerable  additions  to  the  mansion-house  of 
Kimiaird  in  the  year  1555,  as  has  been  already  stated  in  the  introduc- 
tion. 

Eobert  Carnegie  adopted  the  law  as  a  profession,  and  prosecuted  it 
successfully.  WhUe  the  Earl  of  Arran  was  Eegent  of  Scotland,  during 
the  minority  of  Queen  Mary,  he  displayed  abilities,  and  a  capacity  for  the 
transaction  of  public  business  so  eminent,  that  the  Eegent  was  induced 
not  only  to  promote  him  in  his  profession,  but  also  to  employ  him  in  vari- 
ous important  embassies  to  France  and  England.  Arran,  indeed,  consulted 
Eobert  Carnegie,  and  relied  on  his  advice  and  assistance,  during  a  great  part 
of  his  regency.  He  made  him  a  Senator  of  the  College  of  Justice  on  the  4th 
July  1547.  The  commission  narrates  that  there  are  divers  of  the  CoUege 
deceased,  and  others  absent,  wherethrough  they  are  not  a  sufl&cient  number 
to  decide  caiises.  On  his  admission,  the  Lords  arranged  that  Carnegie 
should  have  no  profit  of  the  Session  until  there  '  vaiked  a  place  of  one  of 
'  the  Lords  Temporal,  who  had  profit  thereof  before.'^  He  was  about  the 
same  time  made  one  of  the  privy  councillors  of  the  Eegent. 

In  1548  the  Eegent  sent  the  laird  of  Kinnaird  as  his  special  ambassador 
to  England  to  treat  for  the  ransom  of  George  Earl  of  Huntly,  Chancellor 
of  Scotland,  who  had  been  taken  prisoner  at  the  battle  of  Pinkie  in  the 
previous  year.  This  embassy  led  to  the  release  and  restoration  of  Huntly, 
under  the  following  circimistances,  recorded  by  Lesly,  Bishop  nf  Eoss,  in 
his  History  : — 

1  Original  charters  at  Kinnaird. 

2  Pitmedden  ms.,  as  quoted  in  'Account  of  tlie  Senators  of  the  College  of  Justice,'  p.  90. 


AMBASSADOR  TO  ENGLAND,  1548.  2  7 

The  Protector  of  England  would  not  agree  to  release  Huntly  fur  a  ran- 
som, but  he  consented  that  he  might  be  allowed,  under  a  sure  guard,  to 
pass  to  the  Borders  to  meet  his  coimtess,  for  several  days.  Huntly  set 
out  from  London  in  charge  of  Sir  Ealph  Avaine,  who  had  captured  him, 
and  several  other  gentlemen,  who  were  responsible  for  his  safety,  and 
anived  at  Morpeth,  the  place  appointed  for  his  meetmg  with  the  countess, 
on  the  22d  of  December  1548.  By  a  stratagem  Huntly  escaped  from  his 
keepers  at  ]\Iorpeth,  and  reached  Scotland,  although  the  success  of  the 
stratagem  was  nearly  defeated  by  his  imprudent  speech.  While  he  was  in 
]\Iorpeth  in  charge  of  Sir  Ealph  Avaine,  the  arrangement  made  by  the 
friends  of  Huntly  was,  that  he  should  escape  by  means  of  swift  horses 
provided  by  George  Ker,  a  resident  on  the  Scottish  borders.  When  wait- 
ing the  pre-arranged  signal  from  Ker,  the  Earl,  after  supper  and  playing 
at  cards,  went  to  the  window  of  the  chamber,  and  perceiving,  on  looking 
out,  the  darkness  of  the  night,  and  also  the  signal  that  all  was  ready  for 
his  departure,  he  incautiously  said  to  himself,  but  in  the  hearing  of  his 
keepers,  '  Ane  mirk  nycht,  ane  wearie  nycht,  ane  wilsuin  way,  and  knowis 
'  not  quhair  to  go,  God  be  my  gyd.'  Sir  Ealph  Avaine,  on  hearing  these 
expressions,  demanded  an  explanation  of  them.  The  Earl  answered  that 
they  were  an  old  saying  in  Scotland,  and  were  first  used  by  the  Earl  of 
Morton  when  he  was  about  to  die.  To  allay  suspicion  Huntly  returned  to 
his  game  at  cards,  but  soon  found  some  excuse  to  retire,  and  giving  his  place 
to  one  of  the  bystanders,  made  his  way  out  of  the  house  where  they  were 
lodging,  and  was  received  by  George  Ker,  who  had  provided  horses  for 
their  flight.  His  keepers  soon  missed  their  prisoner,  and  gave,  immediate 
chase ;  but  being  unacquainted  with  the  Borders,  they  were  unsuccessful 
in  their  pursuit.  Huntly  reached  Edinbm-gh  in  safety,  and  was  received 
with  great  rejoicing  by  the  Queen-Mother,  the  Governor,  and  the  Countess 
of  Huntly.  The  Earl  was  soon  restored  to  his  place  as  Chancellor,  and  as 
Lord- Lieutenant  of  the  shii-es  of  Aberdeen,  Banff,  and  Elgin.^ 

Huntly  showed  his  gi-atitude  to  Eobert  Carnegie  by  intrusting  him 

with  the  care  of  the  Great  Seal,  and  on  7th  September  1.550,  when  he  went 

to  France,  by  gi-auting  him  a  discharge  of  all  sums  received  by  him  for  the 

1  HUlory  of  Scotland,  by  .Joliu  Lesly,  Bishop  of  Ross.     Edinburgh  :  1830.     Pp.  220-222. 


28  SIR  ROBERT  CARNEGIE,   1513-1565. 

Seal.  Huntly,  at  the  same  time,  assigned  to  liim  tlie  profits  and  duties  of 
the  Great  Seal  till  his  return  from  France.  This  discharge  and  assignation 
were  granted  in  consideration  of  the  good,  true,  and  thankful  service  per- 
formed by  Eobert  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird  to  the  Chancellor,  who  calls  him 
his  '  louit  familiar.'^ 

The  next  important  mission  of  Eobert  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  arose  out 
of  the  peace  which  was  concluded  between  Scotland  and  England,  in  the 
beginning  of  the  year  1550.  During  the  war,  which  had  previously  been 
carried  on  between  the  two  kingdoms,  the  French  had  rendered  very  mate- 
rial assistance  to  Scotland.  Now  that  peace  was  concluded,  the  Governor 
Arran  sent  Eobert  Carnegie  as  ambassador-extraordinary  to  the  Court  of 
France,  to  convey  the  thanks  of  the  Scottish  nation  to  Henry  II.  for  the 
assistance  he  had  rendered  to  Scotland  in  the  recent  war  with  England. 
Application  was  made  to  Edward  VI.  of  England  for  a  safe-conduct  to 
Eobert  Carnegie,  and  to  six  persons  with  him,  to  travel  through  England. 
The  following  is  the  letter  in  which  the  application  was  made  : — 

Richt  excellent,  richt  hie  and  mychty  prince,  oure  darrest  brother  and  cousing, 
we  recommend  ws  vnto  you  in  cure  maist  hartlie  maner  :  Praying  you  at  this  oure 
requisitioun  to  grant  youre  lettres  of  saulf  conduct  and  sure  pasport  in  dew  forme  to 
oure  traist  counsaloure  Robert  Carnegy  of  Kynnarde,  quhume  he  the  avis  of  oure 
darrest  cousing,  tutoure  and  gouuernour  of  oure  realme,  we  have  directit  vnto  oure 
darrest  brother  and  confiderat  the  maist  Cristin  King  of  Fraunce,  for  performing  of 
certane  besines  comittit  vnto  his  charge  concerning  ws,  and  to  sax  persons  with 
him  in  cumpany,  salflie  and  surelie  to  resort  within  youre  realme  to  quhatsumeuir 
towne,  place  or  parte  thairof,  with  horss,  hulgettis,  coiFeris,  fardelhs,  pacquetis,  gold, 
siluer,  cunzeit  and  vncunzeit,  lettres  clois  and  patent,  and  all  vtheris  thare  nece- 
sseris  for  thair  commodite  and  vse,  and  thairin  to  remane,  do,  and  exerce  thair  lefull 
besines,  thairthrou  to  pas  to  the  partis  of  Fraunce,  and  be  the  samyn  agane  to 
returne  within  oure  realme,  but  stop,  truble,  or  impediment  to  be  done  to  thame  in 
thair  passing  or  returnying  in  ony  wis  :  And  gif  it  happynis  ony  of  the  personis 
being  with  the  said  Robert  in  cumpany  to  commit  offence  within  youre  realme  (the 
committare  thairof  being  pvnist  in  his  avne  persoun  efter  the  quantite  of  the  tres- 
pas),  youre  saulf  conduct  neuirtheles  in  the  avne  strenth  to  indure  for  the  space  of 
ane  yere  nixt  efter  the  dait  of  the  samyne  hut  reuocatioune  :  Rycht  excellent,  richt 
hie  and  mychty  prince,  oure  darrest  brother  and  cousin,  we  pray  Almighty  God  haue 
you  euir  in  his  blissit  tuitioun  :  Suhscriuit  be  oure  said  darrest  cousing  and  tutour, 
'  Original  di.scliargc  at  Kinnaird. 


AMBASSADOR  TO  FRANCE  IN   15  51.  29 

and  gevin  vuder  our  Signet  at  Edinburgh,  the  sxvij  day  of  Juuii,  and  of  ourc  Regime 
the  nynt  yeire. 

Your  Gracis  hwmyll  cowsyng,  with  serwyce  leflFwUy, 

James  G. 
To  the  richt  excellent,  rioht  hie  and  luychty  prince,  oure  darrest  brother  and 
cousing,  the  King  of  England." 

The  French  Kmg  took  advantage  of  this  embassy  to  inform  Robert 
Carnegie  of  the  wish  of  jMary  the  Queen-Dowager  to  obtain  the  office  of 
Eegent,  and  to  have  the  direction  of  the  business  of  Scotland,  in  place  of 
the  Duke  of  Chatelherault.  Henry  was  willing  to  assist  her  in  obtaining 
the  regency,  but  only  on  condition  that  the  Duke's  resignation  should  be 
perfectly  free  and  voluntary.  In  order  to  secure  this,  the  Queen- Mother 
had  already  prevailed  on  King  Henry  to  confirm  the  Eegent  in  the  French 
Duchy  of  Chatelherault,  which  had  been  originally  conferred  on  him  on 
the  occasion  of  the  marriage  of  Mary  to  the  Dauphin,  but  of  which  he  had 
hitherto  only  enjoyed  the  title.  Henry  now  intrusted  the  territory  of  the 
Duchy  to  Eobert  Carnegie,  who  appointed  a  relative  of  the  Governor's, 
James  Hamilton  of  Orbiston,  to  take  charge  of  it,  including  the  town 
and  palace  of  Chatelherault.  Henry  also  made  the  Duke's  eldest  son, 
James  Earl  of  Arran,  captain  of  all  the  Scottish  forces  then  in  France. 
These,  and  other  marks  of  the  French  King's  favour,  promised  to  tlie 
Eegent  and  his  friends,  were  expected  to  insure  his  resignation.  Eobert 
Carnegie  was  the  firm  adherent  of  the  Duke,  to  whom  he  owed  his  pro- 
motion, and  his  employment  as  ambassador,  so  that  he  was  placed  in  a 
very  delicate  position.  This  seems  to  have  prevented  him  from  being  very 
earnest  in  pressing  the  Eegent  to  resign,  and  the  French  King  found  it 
necessary  to  employ  David  Panter,  Bishop  of  Eoss,  then  the  ordinary  am- 
bassador from  Scotland  to  France,  to  support  the  representations  made  by 
Eobert  Carnegie.  The  Bishop,  who  was  more  earnest,  or  at  aU  events 
more  successful,  induced  the  Eegent  to  promise  to  surrender  the  regency 
within  a  short  period,  in  favour  of  the  Queen  Mother.  For  this  service  the 
King  of  France  rewarded  the  Bishop  with  an  abbey  in  Poictou.  The 
Eegent,  however,  postponed  his  resignation  from  time  to  time,  until,  through 
the  manoeuvres  of  the  Queen-Dowager,  he  found  himself  deserted  by  nearly 
'  Original  letter  in  Public  Record  Office,  Chancery  Lane,  London. 


30  SIR  ROBERT  CARNEGIE,   1513-1565. 

the  whole  of  his  party,  when  he  at  length  gave  up  his  office  in  her  favour. 
The  surrender  was  formally  carried  out  in  the  Parliament  held  at  Edin- 
burgh on  10th  April  1554,  and  the  new  Eegent  was  proclaimed  on  the  12th 
of  the  same  month.^ 

Before  going  as  ambassador  to  France,  Eobert  Carnegie  had  been  em- 
ployed as  one  of  the  commissioners  on  the  part  of  Scotland  for  arranging  the 
treaty  of  peace  with  England,  which  was  concluded  at  Norham-on-Tweed 
on  10th  June  1551 ;  and  on  his  passing  through  England  to  France,  the  Ee- 
gent wrote  to  Edward  VI.  for  letters  of  confirmation  of  the  treaty  under  the 
Great  Seal,  stating  that  Eobert  Carnegie  was  fully  instructed  in  the  views 
of  the  Eegent,  and  asking  Edward  to  give  him  the  same  credit  as  he  would 
have  done  to  the  Eegent  himself.     This  letter  is  in  the  foEowing  terms  : — 

Richt  excellent,  richt  hie  and  myclity  prince,  oure  darrest  brother  and  cousing, 
efter  oure  maist  hartlie  recommendatioun,  we,  for  your  lettres  of  confirmatioun 
vnder  youre  grate  sele  in  dew  forme  vpoune  the  late  treate  maid  betuix  the  com- 
missionaris  of  baith  the  realmes  at  the  bordouris  thairof  for  conseruatione  of  the 
peax,  haue  directit  oure  traist  counsalour,  Robert  Carnegy  of  Kynnarde,  instructit 
with  oure  mynd  at  lenth  in  that  and  vtheris  affaires  towartis  you,  praying  you  heir- 
for,  in  oure  maist  hartlie  maner,  that  ye  will  mak  him  haisty  expeditioun  and 
depesche,  and  gif  him  ferme  credence  in  sic  thingis  as  he  will  schaw  you  on  oure 
behalf  as  to  oure  self,  and  thus,  richt  excellent,  richt  hie  and  mychty  prince,  oure 
darrest  brother  and  cousing,  Almychty  God  haue  you  euir  in  his  maist  blissit  pre- 
seruation :  Subscriuit  be  oui'e  darrest  cousing,  tutour,  and  Gouernour  of  oure 
realme,  and  gevin  vnder  oure  signet  at  p]dinburgh,  the  xxviij  day  of  Junij,  and  of 
oure  regime  the  nynt  yeire. 

Your  Gracis  hwmyll  cowsyng,  with  serwyce  lefully,  Jasies  G. 

To  the  richt  excellent,  richt  hie  and  mychty  prince,  oure  darrest  brother 
and  cousing.  The  King  of  England. - 

Eobert  Carnegie  retained  the  confidence  of  the  Duke  of  Chatellierault 
as  long  as  he  held  the  office  of  Eegent ;  and  there  is  reason  to  believe 
that  he  retained  it  to  the  last.  On  the  occasion  of  a  dispute  between 
the  inhabitants  of  the  English  and  Scotch  borders,  Eobert  Carnegie  was 
one  of  the  commissioners  appointed  by  the  Eegent  to  treat  with  the  com- 
1  During  this  embassy  to  France,  Robert  Accounts  in  the  General  Register  House, 
Carnegie  remained  fifteen  weeks  ;  and  re-       Edinburgh.] 

ceived  for  his  expenses  in  passing  to  France  ^  Original  in  Public  Record  Office,  Lou- 

and    England,    JJ.'iOO     Scots.  —  [Treasurer's       don. 


COMMtSSIONKR  ON  THE  BORDERS,   1551-57.  31 

inissioners  appointed  by  the  English  Government ;  ami  the  two  iiarties 
concluded  a  treaty  on  4th  December  1553.  The  Laird  of  Kinnaird  must 
have  been  very  discreet  in  the  terms  in  which  he  had  urged  the  Duke 
to  resign  the  regency,  or  he  could  scarcely  have  stood  so  liigh  in  his  favour 
at  this  time.  Doubtless  he  knew  how  to  conduct  liimself  so  as  to  retain  the 
confidence  of  the  Duke  and  to  acquire  the  favour  of  those  who  were  ready 
to  succeed  liim,  for  in  1556  we  find  him  appointed  by  the  new  Regent 
ambassador  to  the  King  and  Queen  of  England,  from  whom  he  re 
ceived  letters  of  safe-conduct  to  come  into  England,  dated  10th  Feb- 
ruary 1556-7.^  These  letters  bear  that,  at  the  instance  and  special  request 
of  their  dearest  cousin  and  sister,  the  Queen  of  Scots,  they  received  into 
their  safe  and  sure  conduct,  and  special  protection  and  defence,  the  beloved 
councillor.  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie  of  Ivinnaird,  ICnight,  ambassador  of  the 
Queen  of  Scotland,  to  and  into  their  kingdom  of  England,  with  twelve 
persons,  or  under,  in  his  company,  and  as  many  horses,  with  jewellery, 
gold  and  silver,  coined  and  uncoined,  letters  and  papers,  and  other  goods 
and  things  whatsoever,  coming  by  land,  sea,  or  fresh  waters,  by  night  or  by 
day,  staying  for  the  transaction  of  business,  and  the  doing  of  liis  own  aflairs 
whatsoever,  and  then  returning  into  the  kingdom  of  Scotland  during  the  time 
of  their  safe-conduct  freely  and  without  hurt  or  impediment  whatsoever. 

From  these  letters  it  would  appear  that  Eobert  Carnegie  had  received 
the  honour  of  knighthood  about  this  period,  probably  on  the  assumption 
of  power  by  the  new  Regent,  with  whom  he  was  so  soon  in  high  favour. 

The  object  of  the  foresaid  embassy  was  probably  to  procure  the  appoint- 
ment of  commissioners  to  settle  the  constant  disputes  about  the  Borders,  and 
if  possible  to  conclude  a  permanent  peace.  But  whatever  was  the  object  of 
the  embassy,  commissioners  from  both  countries  met  at  Carlisle  in  the  end 
of  June  or  beginning  of  July  1557.  The  representatives  of  Scotland  were 
Eobert  Reid,  Bishop  of  Orkney;  Henry  Sinclair,  Dean  of  Glasgow;  Sir 
John  Maxwell  of  Terregles,  afterwards  Lord  Herries,  Warden  of  the  West 
Marches;  and  Sir  Robert  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird.  They  remained  at  Carlisle 
engaged  in  the  discussion  of  a  treaty  imtil  the  17th  July,  when  they 
adjourned  to  the  15th  of  September;  and  at  the  same  time  they  issued  a 

'  Original  letter  (if  safe-conduct  at  Kiniiairii 


32  SIR  ROBERT  CARNEGIE,   1513-1565. 

proclamation  for  the  keeping  of  peace  between  tlie  two  kingdoms  until 
the  latter  date.^ 

Sir  Eobert  Carnegie,  who  had  enjoyed  the  confidence  of  the  Eegent 
Chatelherault,  and  of  his  successor,  Mary  of  Guise,  enjoyed,  in  like  man- 
ner, the  confidence  of  Queen  Mary  when  she  took  the  reins  of  power  into 
her  own  hands.  A  few  months  before  his  death,  he  was  appointed  by  that 
Queen  one  of  her  commissioners  to  treat  with  Queen  Elizabeth  regarding 
the  delicate  subject  of  Mary's  marriage  with  Darnley,  a  mission  which 
would  have  called  forth  all  Sir  Eobert's  talents  for  diplomacy,  had  he 
lived  to  execute  it. 

Sir  Eobert's  duties  as  a  Senator  of  the  College  of  Justice  did  not 
prevent  his  being  occupied  in  many  other  branches  of  the  public  service. 
We  have  seen  that  he  was  frequently  employed  as  ambassador  to  England 
and  France.  He  was  a  privy  councillor  under  Chatelherault,  under  the 
Queen-Dowager,  and  under  Queen  Mary ;  and  his  attendances  at  the  Council 
board  are  regularly  noted,  down  to  December  1565,  the  month  before  his 
death.^  He  held  the  office  of  '  Clerk  of  our  Soueraine  Ladyis  Thesaurar'  in 
the  years  1549  and  1550,  for  which  his  yearly  salary  was  £26,  13s.  4d. 
He  had  the  care  of  the  Great  Seal  while  the  Earl  of  Huntly,  then  Chancel- 
lor, was  abroad.  He  was  also  Collector- General  of  the  Temporal  Taxation 
during  the  regency  of  Mary  Queen-Dowager.  Four  precepts  have  been 
preserved  which  were  gTanted  by  the  Eegent  on  Sir  Eobert  for  payment  of 
sums  to  the  Earl  of  Huntly,  whUe  he  was  Lieutenant- General  of  the  army 
which  the  Eegent  ordered  to  the  Borders  in  1557.  Three  of  these  precepts 
were  granted  by  the  Eegent  at  Newbottle,  when  the  expedition  to  the 
Borders  imder  Huntly  was  resolved  iipon.  The  following  are  the  precepts 
by  the  Eegent,  and  the  receijjts  by  the  Lieutenant-General ; — 

Eegina — 

(1.)  Schir  Robert  Carnagy  :  This  precept  sene,  ze  sail,  incontinent  eftir  the 
ressait  hereof,  deliuer  to  oure  richt  traist  cousing,  the  Erie  Huntlie,  the  sovme  of 
foure  hundreth  twenty  five  pundis'  money  of  this  realme,  for  ane  half  monethis  wage 

1  Calendar  of  State  Papers,  Scotland,  by  ^  jj,  tj^jg  precejit,  and  in  (2)  and  (4)  fol- 
Mr.  Thorpe,  1858  ;  vol.  i.  p.  105,  Nos.  25-  lowing,  the  word  'pundis'  has  been  substi- 
25-1.                                                                         tuted  for  the  contractions  'lb.'  and  'libis' 

2  Records  of  the  Privy  Council.  in  the  originals. 


COLLECTOR  OF  THE  TAXATION,  1557.  33 

to  ane  hundreth  horsmen,  to  be  raissit  be  him  at  oure  command,  bcgyunand  the 
day    of  nixt    to    cum  ;    quhilk  sovme  of   fouro  hundreth 

twenty  and  five  pundis  salbe  thankfuUie  allowit  to  zou  in  zour  nist  compt  of  col- 
lectorie  of  the  sovme  of  thretty  thowsand  pundis  grantit  to  ws  be  the  barrouis  and 
burgessis  of  this  realmo  :  keipand  this  precept  for  zour  warrand  togidder  with  oure 
said  traist  cousingis  acquittance  :  And  this  we  pray  zou  faill  nocht  to  do,  as  ye  will 
ansuere  to  ws  hereupon  :  Subscriuit  with  oure  hand,  at  Newbottill,  the  xxix  day  of 
Julij  1557. 

Mauie  II. 

Eegina — 

(2.)  Schir  Robert  Carnagy  :  This  oure  precept  sene,  ze  sail,  incontinent  eftir  the 
ressait  thairof,  deliuor  to  oure  richt  traist  cousing,  the  Erie  of  Huntlie,  the  sovme 
of  ane  hundreth  and  fyfty  pundis,  for  this  half  monethis  stait  begyunand  at  the  first 
day  of  August  nixt  to  cum  ;  and  als  ze  sail  deliuer  to  oure  said  traist  cousing  the 
sovme  of  fifty  pundis  ;  quhilk  sovme  of  fifty  pundis  oure  said  cousing  sould  deliuer 
quhair  we  commandit  him  of  the  quhilk  sovme  of  twa  hundreth  pundis  salbe  allowit 
to  zou  in  zour  nixt  compt  of  colleotorie  of  the  sovme  of  thretty  thowsand  pundis 
grantit  to  ws  be  the  barronis  and  burgessis  of  this  realme  :  keipand  this  precept  for 
your  warrand,  togidder  with  oure  said  traist  cousingis  acquittance  :  and  this  we  pray 
zow  faill  nocht  to  do,  as  ze  will  ansuere  to  ws  hereupoun  :  Subscriuit  with  oure  hand, 
at  Newbottill,  the  xxix  of  Julij  1557. 

Marie  R. 

RECEIPT  by  the  Earl  of  Huntlie,  indorsed  on  the  foregoing  Precepts, 

3d  August  1557. 
(3.)  We,  George  Erll  of  Huntlie,  &c.,  grantis  ws  to  haue  ressauit  in  numerit 
money  fra  Robert  Carncgy  of  Kynnard,  Knycht,  the  sovme  of  sex  hundreth 
twenty  five  pundis  vsuall  Scottis  money  contenit  in  thir  preceptis  within  writtin, 
quhairof  we  grant  ws  completlie  payit,  and  dischargis  the  said  Robert  thairof  be  thir 
presentis  :  Subscriuit  with  our  hand  at  Edinburcht  the  thrid  day  of  August  the  zeir 
of  G-od  l°?v°  and  fyfty  sevin  zeris  befoir  thir  witnes  George  Lord  Gordoun,  Maister 
Dauid  Carnegy,  Persona  of  KynnowU,  Maisteris  Viliam  Con  and  Patrik  Roucht. 

HUNTLY. 

(4.)  Traist  freynd — efter  oure  hartlie  commendatioun  :  Forsameikle  as  oure 
richt  traist  cousing,  the  Erie  Huntlie,  is  to  departe  to  the  bordouris  at  oure  command, 
for  the  commoun  weill  of  the  realme,  and  defence  thau-of,  and  necessar  it  is  that  he 
haue  fit  provisioun  and  furnessing  as  he  misteris  at  this  present  afore  his  departing: 
Thairfore  we  pray  zow  efiTectuislie  to  becum  cautionar  and  souirte  for  the  sovme  of 
twa  hundreth  and  fyfty  pundis  to  quhatsumeuir  merchand  or  vthair  persoun  within 
the  burcht  of  Edinburcht  oure  said  traist  cousing  happynnis  to  tak  ony  furnessing 


34  SIR  ROBERT  CARNEGIE,  1513-1565. 

to  the  effect  foresaid,  extending  to  the  sovme  abouewrittin,  and  that  ze  tak  com- 
petent dayis  to  the  payment  thairof;  and  the  saniin  salbe  thankfullie  allowit 
to  zou  in  your  comptis  of  the  taxatioun  of  thretty  thowsaud  pundis  grantit  to  avs  be 
the  barronis  and  burgessis  of  this  realme :  Ze  schewand  oure  said  traist  cousingis 
acquittance  thairof ;  quhOk  we  traist  ze  will  nocht  faill  to  do  :  and  thus  we  committ 
zou  to  Grod,  of  Newbottill,  the  xxix  day  of  July  1557. 

Marie  E. 
To  oure  traist  freynd,  Schir  Robert  Carnagy. 


RECEIPT  by  the  Earl  of  Huntly,  indorsed  on  the  foregoing  order, 
6th  August  1557. 

(5.)  We  George  Erll  of  Huntly,  Lord  Gordoun  and  Badzenocht,  &c.,  grantis 
ws  to  haue  ressauit  at  the  command  of  this  the  Quenis  Grace  wryting,  fray  Robert 
Carnegy  of  Kynnard,  Knycht,  collector  of  the  taxt  of  the  temporalite  of  this 
realme,  the  sowm  of  tuay  hundredtht  fifte  pundis,  in  merchandice  and  wther  furnis- 
ing,  quhilk  war  necessar  for  ws  to  our  passing  to  the  borduris ;  of  the  quhilk  sowm 
of  tuay  hundredtht  fifte  pundis  we  grant  ws  waill  content  and  payit,  and  heirfor 
exoneris,  quitclamis,  and  dischairgis  the  said  Robert  thairof:  In  vitnes  heirof 
we  haue  subscrywit  this  ac(juittance  wyth  our  hand,  at  Edinburcht,  the  saxt 
day  of  August,  the  zeir  of  God  i"  v?  and  fifte  sewin  zeris  ;  befoir  thir  vitnes, 
John  Erll  of  Sudderland,  Maisteris  Dawid  Carnegy,  Thomas  Keir,  and  Richard 
Lychton. 

Huntly. 

Regina^ — 

(6.)  Robert  Carnegy,  CoUectour  of  the  temperall  mennis  part  of  the  taxt  of 
thre  scoir  thousand  pundis  grantit  to  ws  at  Streweling  in  the  monetht  of 
last  bypast :  Forsamekill  as  we  direkit  our  preceptis  effoir  to  the  Bischope  of  Dun- 
blane and  you  to  deliuer  to  our  rycht  trest  cusing,  George  Erie  of  Huntlie,  our 
lieutennent,  the  sovme  of  i™  ii°.  fifty  pundis,  for  paying  of  his  garysoun  of  hors  men 
and  his  awin  estait  of  this  instant  monetht  of  October ;  and  albeit  as  our  said 
rycht  trest  cusing  hes  informit  ws  that  ze  half  pait  to  him  the  haill  half  of  that 
said  sovme,  extending  to  vif  sxv  pundis,  conforme  to  our  precept  direkit  to  zow 
thairupone,  nochttheless,  the  said  Bischope  of  Dunblane  hes  nocht  maid  his  payment 
of  the  vthyr  half  of  the  said  sovme,  bot  as  zeit  he  wantis  ane  gret  part  thairof, 
extending  to  the  sovme  of  v°  xxii  pundis,  quhairthrouch  he  can  nocht  pay  his 
garysoun  ;  heirfor  it  is  our  will  that  ye,  incontinent  eftir  the  raset  heirof,  deliuer  to 
our  said  rycht  trest  cusing  the  foirsaid  sovme  of  v?  xxij  pundis,  in  compleit  pay- 
ment of  his  vagis  for  the  said  monetht  of  October ;  and  gif  ze  haif  nocht  money  reddy, 
as  we  trost  ze  haif,  that  ze  mak  him  assignatioun  to  ony  burrow  or  schireffis  that  ze 
pleis  for  the  foirsaid  sovme  ;  and  this  ze  faill  nocht  to  do,  and  the  sarain  salbe  thank- 


CONFLICT  WITH  JOHN  KNOX,   1559.  35 

fully  allowit  to  zow  iu  zour  comptis  of  the  taxt ;  keiping  this  precept  with  our  said 
r3'cht  treste  cusingis  acquittance  for  your  warrand.  Subscrivit  with  our  hand,  at 
Edinburcht,  the  xxviij  day  of  October  1557. 

Mauie  K. 

The  following  precept  for  £500  by  the  Queen-Regent  is  in  favour  oi' 
George  Earl  of  Eotlies,  as  one  of  the  commissioners  appointed  hy  her  and 
the  Estates  to  repair  to  France  on  the  errand  of  contracting  a  marriage 
alliance  between  Queen  Mary  and  the  Daupliin : — 

(7.)  Schir  Robert  Carnegy  of  Kynnard,  Collectour  of  the  taxt  of  vii".'  v'  li.  for 
the  part  of  the  temporalite  grantit  be  thame  for  the  support  of  the  expensis  of  the 
Commissionis :  Quhairfor  it  is  oure  will  and  efi'ectuislie  desyris,  and  als  commandis, 
that  ze  content  and  pay  to  oure  traist  cousing  and  Counsalour,  George  Erie  of  Rothes, 
ane  of  the  Conimissioneris  ar  direct  in  France,  the  soume  of  Five  hundredtht  pundis  : 
The  quhilk  salbe  weill  allowit  to  zow  in  zour  comptis ;  and  this  ze  leif  nocht  vndone  ; 
be  this  oure  precept  subscriuit  with  oure  hand,  at  Edinburcht,  the  day  of 

Februar  the  zeir  of  God  i'"  v"  and  Ivii  zeiris. 

Marie  R. 

Notwithstanding  the  niuueroiis  calls  made  upon  his  time,  Sir  Eobert 
Carnegie  found  leisure  to  ^mte  a  work  on  the  Law  of  Scotland,  which 
is  cjuoted  by  Sir  James  Balfour  iu  his  Practicks  of  the  Ancient  Law  of 

Scotland}  ■  1358158 

As  one  of  the  advisers  of  the  Queen-Regent,  and  :uuch  trusted  by  her, 
Sir  Eobert  Carnegie  was  brought  into  direct  conflict  with  the  Reformers. 
The  Duke  of  Chatellierault,  the  Earls  of  Arran,  Argyle,  G-leucairn,  and  other 
Lords  of  the  Congregation,  wrote  to   her  in   1559,   complaining  that  she 

1  Published    in    1754.      In    the   chapter  Carnegie  [Pmctkks,  i)p.  70,  72,  73].     That 

on   the    'Burrow  laws,'  Sir  James  Balfour  book  was   evidently  an    authority   on    the 

states  what  was  the  practice  as  to  '  Deforce-  Burgh  Laws.     It   is  frequently   quoted  by 

ment '  and  '  Poindings '  within  burgh,  on  the  President  Balfour  on   that   subject.      The 

authority  'Leg.   Burg,  ex  libro  Carnegie,  et  'Book  of  Carnegie'   is   not  now  known  to 

inmeoalbo  Hbro'  [pp.  60,  61].    The  punish-  exist.      The  late  Deputy  Clerk  Register  con- 

ment  to  be  inflicted  on  bakers  for  making  jectured  that  the  volume  entitled  Balfour's 

bad  l5read  and  on  brewers  for  brewing  bad  Practicks,  was  a  collection  of  the  laws  by 

ale — the  baker  to  be  put  to  the  pillory,  and  several    persons    employed   under   Balfour, 

the  brewer  upon  the  tumbreU  or  cokstool —  with  a  view  to  a  proper  digest  of  the  laws, 

as  well  as  the  duties  of  fleshers  and  others.  Fourth  Annual  Report,  p.  21. 
are  also  stated  on  the  authority  of  the  Book  of 


36  SIR  ROBERT  CARNEGIE,  15131565. 

fortified  Leitli  witli  Frenclimen,  and  expelled  tlie  native  inliabitants.  The 
Queen-Eegent  declined  to  enter  into  a  written  controversy  with  them,  bnt 
she  appointed  Sir  Robert  Carnegie,  and  Mr.  David  Borthwick  of  Lochhill, 
afterwards  Lord  Advocate,  to  deal  with  the  Lords  in  her  name.  John  Knox 
records  this  appointment  of  Sir  Robert  and  liis  colleague,  and  complains  tliat 
these  Commissioners,  with  many  others,  were  imposed  npon  by  the  Queen, 
and  coiTupted  the  hearts  of  the  simple.^ 

After  recounting  the  various  public  services  in  which  Sir  Robert  Car- 
negie was  employed,  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  remark  that  lie  was  highly 
esteemed  by  Ms  contemporaries.  Queen  Mary,  on  appointing  his  successor 
in  the  College  of  Justice,  says  that '  Sir  Robert  was  well  inclined  to  justice, 
'  and  expert  in  matters  concerning  the  commonweill  of  this  realm.'  ^  Little 
is  known  of  Sir  Robert's  domestic  life,  but  he  was  not  less  prudent  in 
private  business,  than  he  was  expert  in  public  affairs,  and  added  largely  to 
the  family  estates.  His  favourite  residence,  when  he  was  not  obliged  to  be 
in  Edinburgh  or  at  Kinnaird,  was  the  stately  castle  of  Leuchars,  wliicli 
he  had  acquired  through  his  connexion  with  the  Hamilton  family. 

John  Hamilton,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  uncle  of  the  Regent  Arran, 
was  in  1549  appointed  by  the  Regent  tutor-dative  to  Elizabeth  Ramsay, 
the  heiress  of  Leuchars,^  who,  when  a  mere  child,  had  succeeded  her  father, 
Henry  Ramsay  of  CoUuthie  and  Leuchars,  slain  at  the  battle  of  Pinkie  in 
the  year  1547.*  By  an  arrangement  concluded  at  Linlithgow,  3d  May  1554, 
the  Archbishop  made  Robert  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird  factor  (manager)  on  the 
estate  of  Elizabeth  Ramsay,  to  be  accountable  to  her  at  the  age  of  twelve. 
The  Archbishop  agreed  to  deliver  Elizabeth  Ramsay  to  Robert  Carnegie,  who 

'  Knox'a  History,  vol.  i.  pp.  414-5.  clench.'       She  was  infeft  in  these  lands  on 

2  Letter  quoted  in  Mr.  Tytler's  Life,  of  8th  January  the  same  year.      [Retour  and 
Sir  Thomas  Craig,  p.  71.  sasine   in  Leuchars  Charter-chest.]     There 

3  Original  gift,  dated  4th  March  1549,  in  was  a  marriage  between   a   Ramsay  and  a 
Leuchars  Charter-chest.  Carnegie  previous  to  20th  August  156.3,  on 

*  Elizabeth  Ramsay  was  served  heir  to  which  date  William  Ramsay  at  Leuchars, 

her  father,  Henry  Ramsay  of  Colluthie,  in  and  Catherine  Carnegie,  spouses,  granted'  a 

the  barony  of  Leuchars  Ramsay,   on   26th  reversion  to  Elizabeth  Ramsay,  Lady  of  Col- 

Septembe'r   1551.      The    retour   bears  that  luthie,  of  subjects  in  Leuchars. —  [Original, 

her  father  died  at  the  faith  and  peace  of  Ibid.] 
the  sovereign  '  in  campo  bellico  de  Pinkin- 


THE  HEIRESS  OF  COLLUTHIE,  1549.  ?.7 

was  to  keep,  nurse,  and  bring  her  up  to  her  perfect  age  of  marriage.  Eliza- 
beth, when  of  age,  was  to  marry  to  the  satisfaction  of  Eobert  Carnegie,  who 
became  boimd  to  pay  the  Archbishop  4500  merks  Scots.  A  condition, 
whicli  reads  strangely  in  these  days,  was  annexed  to  the  payment  of  this 
sum.  The  Archbishop  stipulated  that  a  lady  of  noble  birth,  and  her  two 
illegitimate  sons  by  him,  should  receive  a  part  of  the  4500  merks ;  and, 
in  secm-ity  thereof,  Eobert  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird  agreed  to  infeft  Grizell 
Sempill,  Lady  Stenhouse,  in  liferent,  and  John  and  William  Hamilton,  her 
natural  sons,  in  a  £100  per  annum  out  of  his  own  lands.  This  contract  was 
to  be  observed  by  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie  and  Ms  cautioner,  under  the  pain  of 
'  cursing,'  a  penalty  which  the  primate  woidd  not  have  been  slow  to  inflict.^ 
Tliis  arrangement,  by  which  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie  got  charge  of  the  heires.s 
of  Leuchars  and  her  estates,  naturally  paved  the  way  for  her  marriage  to 
one  of  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie's  sons,  and  she  became  the  wife  of  David  Car- 
negie of  Panbride,  second  son  of  Sir  Eobert.  But  before  this  coidd  be 
accomphshed  cUfficulties  arose  which  might  have  led  to  very  unpleasant 
consequences.  The  contract  with  the  Archbishop  contemplated  the  possi- 
bility of  the  heiress  being  taken  from  Eobert  Carnegie  in  due  com-se  of  law, 
and  au  attempt  was  made  to  deprive  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie  of  the  cus- 
tody of  the  heiress,  which  he  resisted.  This  appears  from  a  charge  Queen 
Mary  addressed  to  the  Lords  of  Comicil,  desiring  them  to  proceed  in  an 

1  Grisell  Semijill,  -who,  witli  her  sons,  was  Laily  Stenhouse  and  her  natural  sons  rela- 
thus  provided  for  by  the^Arohbishop  in  the  tive  to  a  sum  of  5000  merks  consigned  in  the 
disposal  of  the  heiress  of  Leuchars,  was  the  hands  of  Sir  Robert.  By  a  decreet,  dated 
eldest  daughter  of  Eobert,  third  Lord  Sem-  3d  December  1566,  the  Lords  of  Session 
piU,  and  was  married  to  James  Hamilton  of  exonerated  Dame  Margaret  Guthrie,  as  the 
Stenhouse,  whom  she  survived  ;  and,  accord-  relict  and  executrix  of  Sir  Robert,  of  that 
ing  to  the  custom  of  the  times,  she  was  com-  sum. — [Original  decreet  at  Kinnaird.]  The 
monly  styled  Lady  Stenhouse.  Johu  Knox  Lady  Stenhouse  obtained  much  notoriety 
says  that  the  Archbishop  took  possession  of  from  her  position  with  the  Primate,  and 
herwho  was  his  Erne's  wife;  and  he  adds  that  otherwise.  The  magistrates  of  Edinburgh, 
the  woman  is  and  has  been  famous,  and  is  on  26th  November  1561,  ordained  'Grizzell 
called  Lady  Gylton. — [Knox,  vol.  i.  p.  1'2-t.]  Sempill,  Lady  Stenhous,  adulterar,'  to  re- 
She  had  three  natural  sons  to  the  Arch-  move  herself  out  of  the  town.— [Towni- 
bishop,  Johu,  William,  and  James  HamUton.  Council  Records.]  She  survived  this  banish- 
— [Martin's  Reliquim  Divi  Amlrea;,  p.  244.]  ment  for  fourteen  yfars,  having  died  in 
Mutual  suits  depended  in  the  Supreme  Civil  1575.  —  (Testameuts  in  Commissariot  of 
Court  between  Sir  Robert  Carnegie  and  the  Edinburgh.) 


3 8  SIR  EOBEET  CAKNE6IE,  1513-1565. 

action  before  them  at  the  instance  of  her  dearest  mother  and  the  Lord 
Advocate,  and  Christian  liirkcaldy,  mother  of  Elizabeth  Eamsay,  against 
Sir  Eobert  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  and  Master  David  Carnegie,  his  son,  which 
action  had  been  long  in  dependence,  and  had  occasioned  great  trouble 
and  expense.^  The  action  appears  to  have  been  closed  soon  after  in  obedi- 
ence to  this  precept ;  and  on  the  5th  July  1559,  Francis  and  Mary,  King 
and  Queen  of  Scots,  granted  a  discharge  to  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie  and  Master 
David  Carnegie,  his  son,  for  the  keeping  and  withholding  of  the  said  Eliza- 
lieth  Eamsay,  and  not  exhibiting  of  her,  and  not  entering  of  her  in  tlie 
Castle  of  Dunnottar,  after  they  were  charged  thereto.^ 

Sir  Eobert  Carnegie  married  Margaret,  daughter  of  Guthrie  of  Lunan, 
in  the  county  of  Forfar.  The  exact  date  of  their  marriage  has  not  been 
ascertained ;  but  it  was  probably  in  the  year  1527,  as  on  the  12th  of  June 
of  that  year,  Eobert  Carnegie  resigned  the  lands  of  Cookston  to  hunself  and 
Margaret  Guthrie,  his  spouse,  in  conjunct  infeftment,  as  appears  from  a 
charter  by  David  Gardin  of  Coninsyth.' 

Of  this  marriage  there  were  eight  sons  and  eight  daughters  : — 

1.  Sir  John  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird. 

2.  Mr.  David  Carnegie  of  CoUuthie,  who  succeeded  his  brother  Sir  John 
in  Kinnaird. 

3.  John  Carnegie  of  Many,  in  the  county  of  Aberdeen.     He  was  the 

second  son  of  his  father,  who  had  the  same  Christian  name  of  John, 
and  he  and  his  eldest  brother.  Sir  John,  were  both  alive  at  the  same 
time.  It  is  not  often  that  the  same  single  Christian  name  is  given 
to  more  than  one  son  in  a  family.  John  Carnegie  married  Margaret, 
daughter  of  John  Wans  of  Many,  who  granted,  on  2 2d  January  1556, 
a  charter  to  John  Carnegy,  third  son  of  Eobert  Carnegy  of  Kinnaird, 
Knight,  and  Margaret  "Waus,  his  spouse,  daughter  of  the  granter,  in 
conjunct  infeftment,  and  the  heirs  of  their  marriage ;  whom  failing, 
to  the  heii'S  whomsoever  of  the  said  John  Carnegie,  of  the  lands  and 
barony  of  Many,  and  the  lands  of  Easter  and  Wester  Euthvens  and 
mill  of  the  same,  in  the  county  of  Aberdeen,  and  that  for  a  certain 

'  Original  letter  at  Kinnaird.  -  Original  Discharge,  ibiJ. 

5  Original  Charter,  ibid. 


HIS  EIGHT  SONS. 


39 


sum  of  money  and  other  favours  done  by  the  said  Sh-  Kobert  Car- 
negie to  the  said  John  Carnegie,  his  son.  The  liferent  of  the  granter 
was  reserved.  Queen  Mary  granted,  on  25th  of  January  1556,  a 
confirmation  of  this  charter.^  John  Carnegie  of  Easter  Futhie 
resigned  the  lands  of  Many  to  his  brother-gerraan,  Sir  John  Carnegie. 
From  him  the  lands  of  Many  descended  to  David,  Lord  Carnegie, 
who  sold  them  to  Mr.  William  Forbes  in  the  year  1618.^ 
Mr.  Pbobert  Carnegie,  preceptor  of  the  Maison  Dieu  of  Brechin,  and 
parson  of  Kinnoull,  in  the  county  of  Perth.  He  made  his  wiU  at 
the  Maisou  Dieu  at  Brecliin  on  the  4rth  of  March  1595,  as  foUows  :— 
Seing  tliair  is  na  thing  mair  sure  and  certane  than  deid  to  all  the  poste- 
ritie  of  Adam,  and  nathing  mair  vucertane  nor  the  hour  thairof,  I  thairfore, 
Maister  Robert  Carnegie,  persone  of  Kynnoull,  haill,  praisit  be  God !  at 


1  Keg.  Mag.  Sig.  Lib.  xxxi.  No.  3G5. 

-  luventory  of  the  writs  of  Many.  The 
earliest  writa  are  thus  stated : — 

(1.)  Charter  by  King  Robert  [the  Bruce] 
to  John  of  Bona  Villa,  Knight,  of  the  davache 
lands  of  Blairtoiin  and  Many,  dated  at 
Arbroath,  4th  December,  and  22d  of  the 
King's  reign  [1327].  (2.)  Charter  by  John 
of  Bona  Villa  to  William  Chalmer,  burgess 
of  Aberdeen,  and  Elizabeth,  his  spouse, 
of  tlie  lands  of  Many,  containing  certain 
nieithes  and  marches,  dated  at  Aberdeen, 
10th  July  1379.  (3.)  Charter  of  confirma- 
tion by  King  Robert  II.  following  thereon, 
dated  at  Perth,  26th  September,  and  9th 
year  of  the  King's  reiga  [1380].  (4.)  Sasine 
of  the  lauds  and  miU  of  Many,  proceeding 
on  a  retour  of  Gilbert  Waus,  as  son  and 
heir  of  Richard  Waus  of  Findone,  dated 
6th  May  1479  :  Under  the  sign  and  sub- 
scription of  Robert  Leis,  notary.  (5.)  Sasine 
of  Gilbert  Waus,  as  heir  of  the  said  de- 
ceased Gilbert  Waus,  in  the  said  lands  of 
Many,  dated  17th  May  1510:  Under  the 
sign  and  subscription  of  John  Hirdman, 
notary.  (6. )  Sasine  of  John  Waus,  son  and 
heir  of  the  said  Gilbert  Waus,  of  the  said 
lands  of  Many,  proceeding  on  a  retour  dated 
23d  May  [15]  14,  trausumed  from  the  Pro- 


tocol Books  of  the  deceased  John  Hirdman, 
notary-pubhc  before  the  commissary  of 
Aberdeen,  under  the  seal  of  office  of  the  said 
commissariat,  and  the  subscription  of  Jlar- 
tia  Howysone,  commissary  clerk  for  the 
time.  (7.)  Service  and  retour  of  the  said 
John  Waus,  as  heir  of  the  said  Gilbei-t 
Waus,  whereon  the  foresaid  sasine  followed, 
dated  at  Aberdeen,  10th  January  1513. 
(8.)  Instrument  of  Sasine  of  the  said  John 
Waus,  as  heir  of  the  said  Gilbert,  in  tlie 
lands  of  Craigtouu,  dated  16th  May  1514  : 
Under  the  sign  and  subscription  of  John 
Hirdman,  notary.  (9.)  Instrument  whereby 
Elizabeth  Wode,  spouse  of  the  said  Gilbert 
Waus,  and  tutrix  testamentar  to  the  said 
John  Waus,  renounced  the  office  of  tutorie 
in  favour  of  William  Wode,  her  brother, 
dated  20th  January  1513:  Under  the  sign 
and  subscription  of  Patrick  Duncane,  notary. 
(10.)  Charter  under  the  Great  Seal  in  favour 
of  the  said  John  Waus  of  the  lands  of  Many, 
Findone,  Portlethaine,  and  others,  on  his 
own  resignation,  and  erecting  the  whole  into 
a  barony,  to  be  called  the  barony  of  Many, 
dated  at  Edinbiu-gh  3d  January  1529.— 
[Original  Inventory,  dated  4th  April  101 S, 
at  Kinnaird.] 


SIR  ROBERT  CARNEGIE,  1513-1565. 

this  present  tyme,  bayth  in  saull  and  bodie,  makis  my  testament  and  Latter- 
will  in  maner  as  foUowis:— I  leave  my  saull  to  God,  throuch  the  mercies  of 
his  deir  Sone  Jesus  Chryst,  and  my  bodie  to  be  bureit  in  the  buriall  place  of 
the  parochine,  quhair  it  sail  pleis  the  Eternall,  my  God,  to  call  me  to  his 
mercie :  and  I  leave,  makis,  constitutis,  and  ordanes,  and  be  the  tennour 
heirof,  I  mak,  constitut,  and  ordane  Maister  Dauid  Carnegie  of  CoUuthie, 
my  brother,  my  onlie  executour  and  intromettour  with  my  haill  guidis  and 
geir ;  to  quhome  I  leave  alsua  my  haill  guidis  and  geir,  to  be  dispouit  wpoun 
as  he  thinkis  gude,  with  power  to  him  to  gif  vp  the  dettis  awand  to  me,  and 
to  crave  in  the  samyne  to  his  vtilitie,  as  alsua  to  gif  vp  the  dettis  awin  be 
me  till  vtheris  the  tyme  of  my  depairting,  quhilkis  ar  not  heirin  expremit : 
Item,  I  grant  me  awand  to  the  bairnes  of  wmquhile  James  Carnegy  of  Bal- 
maquhy,  my  brother,  the  sowme  of  threttie-thrie  pundis  six  schillingis  aucht 
penneis,  quhilk  I  ressauit  in  borrowing  fra  him  befoir  his  depairting.  In 
witness  heirof,  I  half  writtin  and  subscriuit  my  latterwill  with  my  hand,  day, 
zeir,  and  place  foirsaidis.  Sic  Subscribitur,  Maister  Robert  Carnegye,  per- 
sone  of  KynnouU,  with  my  hand. 

Mr.  Robert  Carnegie  died  at  tlie  Grange  of  Balnaerino,  in  Fife,  in 
the  month  of  April  1597,  as  appears  from  the  confirmation  of  his 
testament  granted  by  the  Commissaries  of  Edinbm-gh  on  26tli  July 
1597,  to  his  brother,  Mr.  David  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird.  It  is  pre- 
sumed that  Mr.  Robert  Carnegie  died  unmarried,  as  he  leaves  all  his 
personal  estate  to  his  brother,  and  does  not  mention  any  wife  or 
children.  It  appears  from  the  inventory  of  his  estate  that  he  had 
considerable  farm  plenishing  at  the  Maison  Dieu.^ 

5.  James  Carnegie,  ancestor  of  the  Carnegies  of  Balmachie,  in  the  county 
of  Forfar,  of  whom  a  pedigree  is  given  in  a  subsequent  part  of  this 
work. 

G.  Mr.  Hercules  Carnegie,  ancestor  of  the  Carnegies  of  Cookston  and 
Craigo,  both  in  the  county  of  Forfar,  of  whom  a  pedigree  is  also 
given  in  a  subseqttent  part  of  this  work. 

7.  Mr.  William  Carnegie,  of  Leuchland,  in  the  parish  of  Brechin,  who 
in  his  father's  will,  dated  1st  April  1557,  is  called  his  youngest  son, 
and  is  thereby  provided  to  the  ward  of  Benhobn.  William  was  then 
under  age,  and  his  brother,  Mr.  David,  is  appointed  tutor  to  him. 
Mr.  WiUiam   Carnegie,  brother-german   to  Sir  John   Carnegie  of 

'  Original  Will  at  Kinnaird. 


HIS  EIGHT  SONS.  41 

Kinnaird,  granted  a  discharge  for  the  redemption  of  the  hinds  nf 
'  Keukistoun'  (Cookston),  in  the  barony  of  Eeseobie,  which  w^re  sokl 
to  William  Carnegie,  under  reversion.  This  discharge  is  dated 
1 5th  June  1585.^  Thomas  Fraser  of  KynneU  appointed  Mr.  William 
Carnegie,  brother-german  of  the  deceased  Mr.  David  Carnegie  of 
Kinnaird,  his  bailie-depute  for  infefting  Sir  David  Carnegie  of  Kin- 
naird as  heir  to  his  grandfather,  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  in 
the  lands  of  Aucliquhandland,  in  the  barony  of  KynneU  and  shire  of 
Fo^'far.  The  precept  is  dated  27th  January  1612.^  By  contract 
dated  23d  September  1612,  Mr.  WiLiam  Carnegie,  brother-german 
to  Mr.  David  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  purchased  from  David  Lind- 
say of  EdzeU  the  Shadow  half  of  the  town  and  lands  of  Leucli- 
land,  in  the  parish  of  Brechin.  The  feudal  title  to  Leucliland  was 
in  favour  of  Mr.  William  Carnegie  in  liferent,  and  to  his  son  Eobert 
Carnegie  in  fee,  and  the  heirs-male  to  be  begotten  of  his  body ;  whom 
failing,  to  Sir  David  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  Knight,  and  his  heirs-male 
and  assignees  whatsoever.^  Mr.  William  Carnegie  married,  and  had  a 
son,  Eobert,  and  a  daughter,  Katherine ;  the  latter  married  William 
Macken,  merchant,  burgess  of  Edinbm-gh,  who,  on  17th  January 
1625,  granted  a  discharge  to  Eobert  Carnegie  of  Leuchland  of  3000 
merks  Scots,  as  the  tocher  of  his  late  sister,  Katherine  Carnegie, 
under  their  contract  of  marriage.'' 

Mr.  William  Carnegie  died  before  17th  January  1625,  when  his 
son  Eobert  was  laird  of  Leuchland.  On  1st  Jmie  1626,  Eobert  Car- 
negie of  Leuchland,  and  Alexander  Carnegie  of  Drumgraine,  gi-anted 
a  bond  to  Mr.  David  Wood,  minister  at  Edzel,  for  1000  merks.** 

Eobert  Carnegie  of  Leuchland  married  Marjorie  Wedderburn, 
apparently  of  the  Wedderburns  of  Blackness.  They  had  three  sons 
and  five  daughters,  who  were  baptized  on  the  following  dates : — 
David,  on  6th  December  1631  ;  Alexander,  on  27th  February  1635  ; 
William,  on  17th  October  1637  ;  Margaret,  on  29th  November  1625  ; 

'  Original  Discharge  at  Kinnaird.  *  Extract  Discharge  from  the  Register  of 

2  Original  Precept,  ibid.  the  Commissary  of  Brechin,  20th   January 

'  Discharge  by  David  Lindsay  of  EdzeU,  1625,  ihkl. 

24th  September  1612,  ibid.  ^  Original  Bond,  ibid. 


42  SIR  ROBERT  CARNEGIE,  1513-1565. 

Mariorie,  on  14th  February  1627  ;  Elizabeth,  on  25th  January  1628  ; 
Isobell,  on  26th  May  1629  ;  and  Helen,  on  19th  October  1633.^  The 
eldest  daughter,  Margaret,  married, — contract  dated  at  Kinnaird,  15tli 
June  1 643, — Mr.  David  Campbell,  minister  at  Carieston,  hi  the  county 
of  Forfar." 

Marjorie  Wedderburn,  '  Lady  Leuchlaud,'  as  she  was  styled, 
predeceased  her  husband  on  10th  March  1644,  as  appears  from  an 
mventory  of  her  household  plenishing,  and  list  of  debts  owing  by 
her.^     Eobert  Carnegie  died  in  1647.^ 

8.  Mr.  George  Carnegie,  who  married  and  left  a  lawfixl  daughter,  Cathe  - 
rine.  On  2d  November  1580,  she  granted  a  letter  of  reversion  to  her 
uncle.  Sir  John  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  of  the  '  schaddow '  half  of  the 
lands  of  Little  Carcary.^  On  the  same  date,  she  entered  into  a  con- 
tract with  him,  whereby  she  discharged  Mm  as  executor  of  the  late 
Dame  Margaret  Guthrie,  his  mother,  and  also  with  regard  to  the  goods 
of  the  late  George  Carnegie,  her  father,  of  all  sums  of  money,  goods, 
and  gear  that  she  might  claim  of  him  from  the  effects  of  his  mother, 
or  her  own  father,  by  virtue  either  of  legacy  or  heirship.  She  also 
thereby  renomiced  her  right  to  the  lands  of  Balmachie  and  Kirkton 
of  Panbride.  Sir  Jolm,  on  the  other  hand,  became  bound  to  pay  to 
Catlierine  1200  merks,  and  in  security  to  infeft  her  and  the  heirs  of 
her  body  in  the  lands  of  Little  Carcary.^  Mr.  George  Carnegie  died 
before  2d  November  1580. 

The  eight  daughters  of  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie  and  Margaret  Guthrie  were — 

9.  Helen,  who  was  contracted  in  marriage  to  William  Lundie  of  Benholme, 

in  the  county  of  Kincardine.     A  minute  was  entered  into  for  a  formal 

contract  of  marriage,  at  Kinnaird,  on  8th  September  1549.     Eobert 

Carnegie  of  Kinnaird  thereby  became  boimd  for  that  marriage  to 

>  Records  of  Parish  of  Brechin.  "  Original  Contract  at  Panmnre.     George 

2  Original  Contract,  in  duplicate,  at  Kin-      Carnegie  is  not  included  in  the  entail  of  the 

naird.  Kinnaird   estates  which   was   made   by  Sir 

^  Original  Inventory,  ibid.  Robert  Carnegie  and  confirmed  by  Crown 

*  Minute  relative  to  the  business  of  his      Charter  on  25th  March  1565.     The  other 

heirs,  dated  28th  November  1649,  at  Kin-      seven  sons  of  Sir  Robert  are  included  in  that 

naird.  Charter  in  the  order  in  which  they  are  stated 

''  Original  Reversion,  iliid.  above. 


HIS  EIGHT  DAUGHTEKS.  43 

cause,  God  willing,  George  Lamby,  laird  of  Uuucany,  marry,  without 
'  ony  doit'  (tocher)  Margaret  Liuidie,  sister  of  the  said  William 
Lundie,  and  to  get  a  dispensation  for  them  at  his  own  expense,  or, 
failing  that  marriage,  to  pay  to  Margaret  Scrimgeour, '  Lady  Ben- 
'  holme,'  mother  of  William  Lundie  and  Margaret  Limdie,  510  merks 
for  the  said  marriage  of  Duncany,  and  300  merks  with  the  marriage 
of  William  Lundie  and  Helen  Carnegie.  WiUiam  Lundie  is  also 
boimd  to  be  in  court  'with  the  said  Robert  at  the  said  Eobertis 
'  plessoirr.'  Both  the  marriages  of  William  and  Helen,  and  George 
and  Margaret,  were  to  be  completed  on  one  day  at  Martinmas  then 
next.^  William  Lundie  of  Beuholme,  and  Helen  Carnegie,  spouses, 
received  a  Crown  Charter  of  the  lands  of  Tullo  and  Inchmeddan,  in 
the  county  of  Kincardine,  on  25th  June  1551.^ 

The  marriage,  however,  of  William  Limdie  and  Helen  Carnegie 
was  soon  dissolved  by  his  death;  for  on  9th  March  1555,  John 
Hamilton,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  directed  letters  to  the 
Bisliop  of  Brechin  for  dispensing  with  the  impediments  to  the  mar- 
riage of  Robert  Turing  (of  Foveran)  in  the  diocese  of  Aberdeen,  and 
Helen  Carnegie.^  This  marriage  was  arranged  by  Sir  Robert  Car- 
negie, who  was  donator  to  the  ward  and  marriage  of  Robert  Turing, 
son  and  heir  of  the  late  William  Turing  of  Foveran,  as  appears  from 
a  discharge  by  William  Gordon,  Bishop  of  Aberdeen,  to  Sir  Robert 
Carnegie,  dated  23d  Jime  1553.*  Helen  Carnegie,  spouse  of  Robert 
Turing  of  Foveran,  received  a  Crown  Charter  of  the  lands  of  Black- 
hillock,  in  the  county  of  Aberdeen,  in  Liferent,  dated  28th  July  1580.^ 
10.  Elizabeth,  who  married — contract  dated  7th  August  1553 — Andrew 
Arbuthnot  of  that  ilk,  in  the  county  of  Kincardine,  ancestor  of  the 
Viscount  of  Arbuthnot,  and  had  four  sons, — Sir  Robert,  George, 
James  of  Arrat,  and  Patrick  of  Magdalene  Chapel,  or  Chappelton, 
within  the  church  of  Brechin  ;  and  a  daughter,  Helen,  who  married 
Alexander  Fraser,  eldest  son  of  Thomas  Fraser  of  Dores,  in  the  same 
county. 

'   Certified  Copy  of  Minute  of  Contract  of  ^  Original  Letters  at  Kinnaird. 

Marriage  at  Kinnaird.  *  Original  Discharge,  ibid. 

2  Beg.  Mag.  Sig.  Lib.  xxx.  No.  652.  =  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  Lib.  xxxv.  No.  236. 


44  SIR  ROBERT  CARXEGIE,  1513-1565. 

Elizabeth  Carnegie,  Lady  Arbuthnot,  died  on  28th  October  1563, 
as  appears  from  her  testament,  which  was  confirmed  to  her  three 
younger  sons  and  her  daughter. 

11.  Katherine,  who  married  David  Eamsay  of  Balmain,  in  the  county 

of  Kincardine.  He  was  grandson  of  Sir  John  Eamsay,  Lord  Both- 
well,  a  favourite  of  King  James  III.,  who  was  forfeited  in  the  first 
Parliament  of  King  James  IV.  in  October  1488.  David  Eamsay  of 
Balmam,  and  Katharine  Carnegie,  his  spouse,  received  a  charter  from 
Kino-  James  VI.  of  the  lands  of  Wester  Strath,  in  the  barony  of  Bal- 
main, dated  28th  October  1576  ;  and  another  charter  of  the  barony 
of  Balmain,  dated  12th  August  1582.  David  Eamsay  and  Katherine 
Carnegie  had  one  son,  David  Eamsay,  who  succeeded  to  Balmain, 
on  the  death  of  his  father,  about  the  year  1625.  From  him  Sir 
Alexander  Eamsay,  now  of  Balmain,  Baronet,  is  descended,  and  his 
uncle,  the  Very  Eeverend  Dean  Eamsay  of  Edinburgh. 

12.  Isabell,  who   married   Gordon    of   Glenbucket,    in   the    covmty   of 

Aberdeen. 
1.3.  Jean,  who  maiTied  Gilbert  Eeid  of  CoUieston,  in  the   county  of 
Forfar.     They  received  a  Crown  Charter  of  the  lands  of  Little  Drum- 
quhendni,  in  the  county  of  Aberdeen,  on  1st  August  1539.' 

1 4.  Mary,  who  married  Strachan  of  Carmyle,  in  the  same  county. 

15.  Christian,  mentioned  in  the  will  of  her  father,  which  was  executed 

on  1st  April  1557,  and  by  which  she  is  provided  to  two  special  siims 
of  four  hundred  merks  each.^  No  further  notice  of  Christian  Car- 
negie appears  among  the  family  papers. 

16.  Margaret,  mentioned  as  the  youngest  daughter  of  her  fatlier  in  his 

will.  She  married  Sir  James  Scrymgeour  of  Dudhope,  Constable  of 
Dundee.  Their  marriage- contract  bears  date  at  Kinnaird,  13th  Jime 
1565.^  Her  tocher  was  2120  merks.  By  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie's 
latter  will,  executed  in  January  1565,  he  left  1100  merks  owing  to 
him  by  the  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  to  pay  the  tocher  of  his 
daughter,  the  Lady  Dudhope. 

'  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  Lib.  xxx.  No.  171.  ■*  The   Contract   was    registered    in    tln' 

-  Original  will  at  Kinnaird.  Books  of  Council,  5th  July  1565. 


John  Carnegie,  of  that  Ilk,  and  of  Seaton  in  the  County  of  Forfar, 
15G2-1604. 

Kathekine  FoTHERiNGHAXrE,  his  wife,  1562-1593. 

Besides  this  large  family  of  legitimate  childi-en,  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie 
had  a  natural  son  called  John  Carnegie,  who  was  sometimes  designated  of 
Seaton,  an  estate  situated  in  the  parish  of  St.  Vigeans,  and  coimty  of 
Forfar,  which  was  acquired  by  him ;  but  more  frequently  designated  John 
Carnegie  of  that  Ilk,  he  having  also  acquired  the  lauds  of  Carnegie. 

John  Carnegie  was  well  educated,  and  mherited  some  of  his  father's 
talent  for  business.  He  took  an  active  part  in  many  important  transac- 
tions connected  with  his  father's  family  and  estates.  Besides  the  lands  of 
Carnegie  and  Seaton,  he  acquired  the  barony  of  Dunnichen,  and  the  lands 
of  Ochterlonie  and  Crechie,  all  in  the  coimty  of  Forfar.  The  record  of  the 
courts  held  by  him  as  Baron  of  Dunnichen,  and  by  his  bailies  in  liis  name, 
from  1562  to  1604,  is  still  preserved  at  Kinnaird.'  He  held  the  office  of 
Chamberlain  of  the  Abbacy  of  Arbroath,  to  which  pertained  extensive 
estates,  chiefly  in  the  county  of  Forfar. 

On  the  26th  May  1564,  Thomas  Maule  of  Pamnure,  gi'anted  a  charter 
in  favour  of  John  Carnegie  of  Seaton  and  Katherine  Fotheringhame  his 
wiie,  and  the  heirs  of  their  marriage,  wliom  faihng,  to  James  Carnegie  his 
brother,  and  his  heirs-male  whatsoever  of  the  lands  of  Carnegie.^  Tliis 
charter  was  confirmed  by  Queen  Mary  on  tlie  17th  July  following.^ 

Dame  Katherine  Campbell,  Countess  of  Crawford,  sold  to  an  honor- 
able man,  and  her  traist  friend  John  Carnegie,  son  natural  to  umquhile  Sir 
Eobert  Carnegy  of  Kinnaird,  all  her  corns,  horse,  etc.,  of  the  half  lands  ot 
Se3d;oun  of  Aberbrothock,  by  disposition  dated  10th  February  1570.* 

In  the  year  1570,  John  Carnegie  of  that  Ilk  was  forcibly  ejected  from 
his  mansion-house  of  Seaton,  by  George  Douglas,  afterwards  bishop  of 
Murray,  and  his  accomplices,  and  a  great  company  of  soldiers.  John  Car- 
negie raised  an  action  of  spulzie  before  the  Lords  of  Session  against  his 

1  It  is  a  volume  consisting    of   128  pp.  -  Original  Charter  at  Panmure. 

folio,  and  in  the  original  parcliment  bind-  '  Original  Charter,  ibid. 

ing.  '  *  Original  Disposition  at  Kinnaird. 


46         JOHN  CARNEGIE  OF  THAT  ILK,  SON  OF  SIR  ROBERT,    1562-1604. 

oppressors.  Owing  to  the  difficulties  of  pursuing  so  many  persons,  he  had 
'  to  apply  for  a  special  Act  of  Parliament  to  facilitate  his  suit.  This  was 
granted  to  him  in  a  parliament  held  at  Edinburgh  on  29th  November 
1581,  in  virtue  of  a  precedent  in  favour  of  the  executors  of  Cardinal  Betoun, 
who  pursued  the  murderers  of  the  Cardinal  for  the  injuries  done  to  his 
residence,  the  Castle  of  St.  Andrews.  The  Act  of  Parliament  in  favour 
of  John  Carnegie  is  in  these  terms  : — 

Forsamekill  as  aneut  the  complaint  gevin  in  be  Johnne  Carnagye   of  that  ilk 
makand  mentioun  that  quhare  in  the  moneth  of  the  zeir  of  God  ane 

thousand  five  hundred  and  seventy  zeiris,  he  being  be  way  of  maist  violent  oppres- 
sioun,  eiectit  furth  of  ane  mansione  and  dwelling  place  of  Seytone,  his  haill  gudis, 
geir,  gold,  siluer,  and  euidentis  being  spuilzeit  furth  of  the  samyn  be  George 
Douglas,  now  Bischope  of  IMwrray,  his  complecis,  and  ane  greit  companic  of 
suldeartis  conducit  be  him  to  that  eiFcct  aganis  quhome  he  intentit  summondis  of 
spuilzie  before  the  Lordis  of  Sessioune.  Quhilk  continewallie  as  zit  hes  bene  delayit 
to  his  greit  dampnage  and  skaith,  and  in  the  meanetyme  thair  is  diuerss  of  his 
aduersar  parteis  deceissit  at  syndrie  tymes,  swa  that  eftir  the  deceis  of  euerye  par- 
ticelar  persona  the  said  Johnne  is  burdenit  with  the  translatioun  of  the  haill  process. 
And  eftir  the  translatioun  aganis  ane  persone,  he  is  compellit  to  transfer  the 
samyn  wpoune  the  aires  of  the  persones  deceissand,  swa  that  he  be  the  occasioune 
foirsaide  lyke  to  haue  ane  endles  pley  without  ony  redres.  And  albeit  syndrie  of 
the  persones  quhilkis  ar  giltie  of  the  said  spuilzie  wald  for  thair  awin  pairtis 
transact  and  aggrie  with  the  said  Johnne,  bot  lest  the  said  translatioune  soulde 
hurt  his  awin  matter,  he  feris  to  deale  with  thame  in  that  behalf,  without  he  haue  the 
saidis  lordis  declaratioune  in  parliament,  declarand  the  samyn  to  be  lauchfull,  be  the 
quhilk  declaratioune  na  persone  can  be  hurt,  seing  tlie  said  Johnne  is  content  that 
quhatsumeuer  he  sail  ressaue  fra  ony  particular  persone  in  name  of  translatioune 
and  aggreanee,  salbe  allowit  of  the  radiest  of  his  sowmes  li'-  (the  lyke  was  done  and 
concludit  in  parliament  in  fauour  of  the  cardinallis  executouris  aganis  certane 
persones  quha  spuilzeit  the  castell  of  Sauctandros  in  the  moneth  of  May  1546), 
as  at  mair  lenth  is  contenit  in  the  said  supplicatioune.  Thairfore  oure  said  souearane 
lord,  with  aduise  and  consent  of  the  thrie  estatis  of  this  present  parliament,  be  the 
tennour  heirof,  Decernis  and  declaris  that  it  salbe  lesum  to  the  said  Johnne  Car- 
nagye of  that  ilk  to  aggrie  with  ony  of  the  saidis  persones  contenit  in  the  said  sum 
mondis,  thair  airis  and  executouris  he  defalkand  and  allowand  the  samyn  sowmes  of 
the  first  and  of  the  rest  of  the  sowmes  contenit  in  his  said  summondis.' 

On  the  13th  of  April  1577,  John  Carnegie,  as  portioner  of  Seaton,  with 
1  Acts  of  the  Parliament  of  Scotland,  Record  Commission  edition,  1S14,  vol.  iii.  ji.  233. 


JOHN  CAKNEGIE  OF  THAT  ILK,  SON  OF  SIR  ROBERT,   15G2-1G04.      47 

athdce  of  Sir  John  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  Mr.  David  Carnegie  of  Colluthie, 
and  others,  entered  into  a  contract  with  Patrick  Manle,  younger  of 
Panmuie,  by  which  the  latter  agreed  to  renounce  to  the  former  the  rever- 
sion made  by  him  to  Thomas  Manle,  father  of  Patrick,  of  the  lands  of 
Carnegie,  that  the  same  might  remain  with  John  heritably  for  ever,  in 
terms  of  the  charters  thereof  made  by  Tliomas  Maule  of  Panmure.  By  tliat 
contract  John  Carnegie  became  bound  to  gxant  to  Patrick  Maide  two 
letters  of  reversion,  the  one  for  the  redemption  of  the  lands  of  Glaster  for 
3000  merks,  and  the  other  for  the  redemption  of  Myreside  for  300  merks.^ 
On  5th  January  1583,  Patrick  Maule  and  John  Carnegie  of  that  Ilk, 
entered  into  another  contract,  by  which  the  former  renounced  to  the  latter 
all  his  rigbt  of  reversion  to  the  lands  of  Carnegie.^  On  the  same  date,  5th 
January  1583,  they  also  made  a  similar  contract  with  regard  to  the  lands  of 
Glaster;  and  on  13th  April  1585,  an  instrument  was  taken,  bearing  that 
John  Carnegie  had  received  from  Patrick  Maule  3700  merks  for  the  redemp- 
tion of  these  lands.  Patrick  Maule  was  infeft  in  Glaster,  on  the  25th  of  May 
following.^  In  a  few  years,  these  lands  again  became  the  property  of  the 
Carnegie  family,  as,  on  the  23d  March  1596,  Mr.  David  Carnegie  of  Kin- 
naird, received  a  charter  of  them  from  Mr.  Arthur  Erskine  of  Glaster,  and 
another  from  King  James  VI.,  on  4th  May  1597.^ 

Esme,  Earl  of  Lennox,  as  commendator  of  Arbroath,  obtained  a  judicial 
decreet  against  John  Carnegie  of  that  Ilk  for  a  certain  amoxmt  of  money 
and  victual  for  the  farms  and  teinds  of  the  lands  of  Dynnichten,  Crechie, 
and  Auchterlonie,  and  for  three  chalder  victual  for  the  teinds  of  the  Com- 
mon Faulds.  John  Carnegie  raised  letters  of  suspension  of  the  charge  of 
payment  on  the  decreet.  In  the  suspension  lie  alleged  that  he  was  to  be 
put  to  the  horn  of  '  werray  malice,'  although  he  was  not  liable  to  the  com- 
mendator for  teinds  of  the  Common  Faulds.  He  alleged  that  it  was  not 
the  property  of  the  abbots,  but  proper  common  to  the  monks  and  con- 
vent, who  had  been  in  jDOSsession  of  the  same  by  themselves  and  their  col- 
lector, called  the  '  Monk  of  Common'  in  all  time  bygone.     John  Carnegie 

1  Extract   Registered  Contract   at   Pan-  ''  Original  Instruments,  ihid. 
mure. 

2  Original  Contract,  ihid.  '  Original  Charters,  ihid. 


48      JOHN  CARNEGIE  OF  THAT  ILK,  SON  OF  SIR  ROBERT,  1562-1604. 

produced  discharges  by  the  '  Monk  of  Common,'  and  his  pleas  were  sus- 
tained by  the  Lords  of  Session,  by  decreet  dated  4th  February  1580.^ 

John  Carnegie  was  also  proprietor  of  Invergowrie,  otherwise  called  New- 
bigging,  on  the  Tay,  which  he  sold  to  Patrick  Gray,  son  of  Lord  Gray,  and 
Dame  Euphemia  Murray,  liis  spouse,  by  charter  dated  29th  April  1568.^ 

John  Carnegie  married  Katherine  Fotheringhame,  about  the  1 6th  April 
1562,  on  which  date  she,  as  his  future  spouse,  was  infeft  in  the  lands  of 
Punderlaw  and  others,  in  the  parish  of  Arbroath.*  She  made  her  will  in 
the  house  of  Eobert  Jossy,  Edinburgh,  on  the  16th  April  1593,  by  which  she 
constituted  her  husband  her  only  executor.  She  died  on  the  20th  of  the  same 
month,  and  her  will  was  given  up  for  confirmation  on  the  24th  July  1595.* 
John  Carnegie  of  that  Ilk  died  in  December  1604,  and  on  11th  April 
1649,  David  Carnegie  of  Balmachie  was  served  heir  of  taillie  to  liim  in 
eleven  acres  of  Pxmderlaw  and  Deischland,  in  the  lordship  of  Arbroath. 
The  retour  bears  that  the  lands  had  been  in  non-entry  ia  the  hands  of  the 
Marquis  of  Hamilton,  the  superior,  for  forty-four  years  and  three  months.* 
Of  the  marriage  of  John  Carnegie  of  that  Ilk  and  Katherine  Fothering- 
hame there  was  issue  one  son  and  two  daughters : — 

1.  Eobert,  who  appears  to  have  been  designated  of  BalKnbreich,  and  who 
married  Marion,  daughter  of  Patrick  Ogilvie  of  Inchmartin.  Their 
contract  of  marriage  is  dated  26th  March  1589.  Eobert's  father  be- 
came bound  to  infeft  him  and  Marion  in  conjunct  fee  in  Easter  Liff, 
Forfarshire,  and  in  an  annual  rent  of  two  chalders  victual  from 
Craquhy,  in  the  same  county,  for  which  Patrick  OgUvy  was  bound 
to  pay  to  John  Carnegie  5000  merks  of  tocher.® 

Eobert  Carnegie  predeceased  his  father,  without  lawfid  issue,  before 
the  year  1593,  when  his  sister,  Catherine  Carnegie,  is  stated  to  be 
apparent  heir  to  her  father.  Eobert  left  a  natural  son,  James  Car- 
negie, who  was  an  attesting  witness  to  a  discharge  by  Eobert  Carnegie 
of  Dunnichen,  dated  at  Kinnaird,  31st  July  1605.'' 

'  Original  Decreet  at  Kinnaird.  ^  Original  WiH  and  Contirmation,  ibid. 

.    ,  .  *  Record  of  Retours  in  Chancery,  vol  xx. 

^  Precept  by  Patrick  Gray,  in  Invergowrie 


Writs,  at  Kinnaird. 


'  Original  Contract  at  Kinnaird. 


■■■  Original  Instrument  at  Kinnaird.  "  Original  Discharge,  ibid.      This  apjiears 


ABDUCTION  OF  HIS  DAUGHTER  CATHERINE  IN  1598.  49 

2.  Marion,  who  married  Gilbert  Gray  of  Bandirrane,  son  of  I'atrick 
Lord  Gray.  On  the  12th  of  June  1583,  he,  as  her  husband,  granted 
to  John  Carnegie  of  that  ILk,  father  of  Marion,  a  discharge  for  her 
tocher  of  3000  nierks.^  The  spouses  also,  on  the  same  date,  in 
respect  of  the  payment  of  the  tocher,  gTanted  to  her  father  a  lease  of 
the  lands  of  Muirdrum,^  and  a  renvmciation  of  her  right  to  the  east 
half  of  the  lands  of  Glaster,^  which  were  wadset  to  her  under  rever- 
sion. Gilbert  Gray  at  the  same  time  granted  a  discharge  to  his 
brother  Patrick,  INIaster  of  Gray,  of  liis  obligation  to  ratify  Gilbert's 
contract  of  marriage  with  Marion  Carnegie.* 
3.  Catherine  Carnegie,  who  was  with  her  mother  during  her  last  illness, 
soon  after  her  death  met  with  an  adventure  higlily  illustrative  of 
the  lawlessness  of  the  times.  Calderwood's  account  of  this  affair  is 
simple,  but  carries  with  it  an  air  of  truth  : — 

'  James  Gray,'  he  says, '  brother  to  the  master  of  Gray,  ravished 
a  gentlewoman,  apparent  heyre  to  her  father,  Johne  Carnegie,  but 
was  randered  again,  at  command  of  the  Counsel!  by  the  said  James, 
out  of  Eobert  Jousseis  house  in  Edinburgh,  where  she  and  her 
father  remained  for  the  time ;  was  traiUed  down  a  close  to  the  North 
Loclie,  and  conveyed  over  in  a  boat,  where  there  were  about  ten  or 
twelve  men  on  the  other  side  to  receive  her.  They  set  her  upon 
a  man's  saddle,  and  conveyed  her  away,  her  hair  hanging  about 
her  face.  The  Lord  Hume  keepit  the  High  Street  mth  armed  men 
tiU  the  fact  was  accomplished.'* 

On  the  21st  June  1593,  James  Gray,  son  of  Patrick  Lord  Gray, 
was  ordained  to  be  denoiuiced  a  rebel  for  not  appearing  before  the 
commissioners  to  answer  to  the  charge  of  carrjdng  off  Catherine 
Carnegie,  daughter  of  John  Carnegie  of  that  Ilk,  furth  of  the  house 
of  Eobert   Joussy,  merchant,  Edinburgh,   and    carrying   her  away 

to  be  the  same  James  Carnegie  who,  10th  -  Original  Lease,  ibid. 

February  1592,  obtained  a  legitimation  under  3  Original  Renunciation,  ibid. 

the  Great   Seal  as  the  natural  son   of  the 


deceased  Robert  Carnegie  of  Ballinbreich. 


Original  Discharge  at  Kinfauns. 


— [Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  Lib.  xxxix.  No.  49.]  *  Calderwood's  History,   Wodrow  Society 

'  Original  Discharge  at  Kinnaird.  Edition,  vol.  v.  p.  252. 


50  SIR  ROBERT  CARNEGIE,  1513-1565. 

and   keeping  her  captive  against   her  will  on  the   lOth  of  June 
preceding.-' 

Catherine  having  been  '  rendered  again,'  was  afterwards  married 
to  Sir  John  Hamilton  of  Lettrik.  She  died  before  the  24th  May 
1597,  on  which  date  Sir  John  Hamilton,  her  husband,  granted  a  dis- 
charge to  John  Carnegie,  her  father,  for  all  sums  of  money  due  as 
tocher  and  otherwise  with  liis  deceased  daughter  Catherine.^ 

Sir  Eobert  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  executed  two  wiUs  or  testaments. 
One  of  these  was  made  when  he  was  setting  out  on  a  joiu-ney  to  England  in 
1557,  an  undertaking  which  was  then  so  full  of  peril  as  to  necessitate  the 
arrangement  of  a  man's  affairs  in  case  of  his  never  returning,  and  is  in  the 
following  terms  : — 

I  Robert  Carncgy  of  Kynnard,  tending,  God  willing,  to  tak  my  jornay  in  Ing- 
land  in  the  Quenis  seruice,  makis  my  testament  in  this  maner :  In  primis,  I  leve 
my  sauU  to  God,  and  four  hundretht  merkis  aucht  to  me  be  my  lord  Merschell,  to 
my  douchter  Cristiane,  and  als  four  hundretht  merkis  of  my  pairt  of  my  movable 
gudis  to  the  said  Cristiane  :  And  I  mak  Margret  my  zongast  douchter,  my  assignay 
to  the  money  aucht  to  me  be  my  lord  of  Huntlye,  and  to  all  other  sowmys  of  money 
aucht  to  me  be  quhatsumevyr  other  persoun  :  And  I  mak  my  wyf  assignay  to  the 
ward  of  Benholme,  half  ward  and  mariage  of  Kynnell ;  providand  that  gyve  sche 
mareis  ony  man  herefter,  that  incontinent  thairefter  this  a.ssignatioun  expyre  :  and 
in  that  cace,  and  fra  that  furth,  I  mak  Wiliam  my  zongast  sone  assignay  to  the 
ward  of  Benholm,  and  I  constitut  and  leve  Maister  Dauid,  my  sone,  tutor  to  the 
said  Wiliam  ;  and  syklyk,  in  cace  forsaid  that  my  wyf  mary,  I  leve  the  ward  and 
mariage  of  Kynnell  to  James  Carnegy,  my  sone,  and  makis  the  saidis  Wiliam  and 
James  respectiue  my  assignais  thairto  respectiue,  in  cace  forsaid,  be  thir  presentis. 
Attoure,  I  constitute  .my  wyf  and  my  sone,  Maister  Dauid,  my  executoris  ;  to 
quhom  I  commit  the  dispositioun  of  my  gudis  to  be  distribut  amang  all  my  barnis 
that  ar  noder  mareit  nor  benefytit.  In  witnes  of  the  quhilk  I  have  writin  and 
subscriuit  this  writ  wytht  my  hand,  at  Edinburcht,  the  iirst  day  of  Aprile,  in  the 
zere  of  God  i-  v"  fyfty  and  sevyn  zeris.  ^^^^^^  ^^^^^^^  ^^  Kynnard, 

wytht  my  hand. 

And  in  case  of  discord  betuix  my  barnis  or  executoris,  quhilk  I  pray  God  auert,  I 
leve  my  lordis  of  Sanctandrois  and  Orknay  ouermen  and  jugis  amangys  thanie ; 
quhom  I  maist  humelye  beseyk  to  accept  that  charge. 

1  Pitcairu's  Criminal  Trials,  vol.  i.  \t.  297.  "  Original  Discharge  at  Kinnaird. 


WILLS  OF  SIR  ROBERT  CARNEGIE,   1557-15G5.  51 

Sir  Eobert,  however,  survived  the  date  of  this  testament  for  eight  years  ; 
aud  on  his  deathbed,  he  made  another  in  tliese  terms  : — 

At  Luchris,  the  v.  day  of  Januar,  the  zoir  of  God  1565  zeris  :  Schir  Robert  Car- 
nagie,  knyght,  seik  in  bodie  and  haill  in  memorie,  maid  his  testament  as  fallowis  ; 
In  the  fjTst,  he  left  his  saule  in  the  mercie  of  Grod  throwcht  Jesus  Chris[t]  ouer  onely 
Sauiowr ;  and  than  he  left  Dame  Margreit  Gwtterie,  his  spows,  executrixt  and  onely 
intromissetrix  with  all  his  guddis  and  gair;  and  left  vii.  hundreth  morkis  awen  to  hynie 
for  the  mariag  of  Thomas  Fresar  of  Brackie,  and  a  lawen  [eleven]  hundret  merkis 
awen  to  hym  be  the  arschebischop  of  Sanctandros  to  pay  his  dochther,  the  Ladj 
of  Dwdab,  thocher  gwd ;  and  than  he  desyrit  Jhone  Carnagie,  his  eldest  [sone]  that 
he  swld  uocht  alter  the  state  of  his  lewynge  and  land,  and  the  infeftmentis  maid 
to  his  haris  maill  theropon,  and  his  howss  swld  nocht  be  displinis[h]ed  of  onythyngo 
that  wes  therin,  bot  leawe  the  same  to  the  haris  therof  as  it  stwid,  thas  except,  gyf 
it  wer  ane  saltwat  or  sic  other  thynge  as  his  wyf  had  ado  with,  to  gewe  to  hir : 
Also  he  desyrit  that  his  wyf  swld  hawe  the  hail  place  of  Etthie  plennished  as  it  wes  ; 
and  incaiss  the  said  Jhone  had  na  haris  maill  gotten  of  his  bodie,  he  desyrit  that 
he  swld  gewe  the  lands  of  Etthio  to  his  sonne  Mr.  Robert,  after  the  disceis  of  dam 
Margret  Grwtterie  his  wife ;  and  the  said  tThone  promised  to  do  the  same,  vpon  the 
quhilk  he  twik  the  said  Jhonnis  hand  in  his,  and  than  he  baid  the  said  Jhone  his 
Sonne  tak  sxvii.  hundret  that  he  had  vpon  the  Erill  of  Boidwailis  land,  and  marie 
his  docther  with :  and  this  wes  donno  in  the  Inner  Chalmer  in  Luchris,  the  said 
Sir  Robert  beinge  in  his  bed  dcidly  seik  in  bodie,  in  presens  of  me,  Jhone  Wre, 
minister  of  Luchris,  befor  thir  witness,  Jhone  Carnagie,  his  eldest  sonne,  3Ir.  Dauid 
Carnagie  of  Panbride,  and  Mr.  Robert  Carnagie  persone  of  Kynnwlc,  his  sonnis 
also. 

Jhone  Wre,  Minister  at  Luchris.' 

The  day  on  which  tlus  second  wiU  was  made,  Sir  Robert  Carnegie 
died,  as  appears  from  the  confh-mation  of  the  will  by  the  Commissary  of 
Edinburgh  on  26th  Jime  1566.  The  inventory  of  his  personal  estate  was 
given  up  by  Margaret  Guthrie,  his  wife,  who  was  his  executrix.  The  in- 
ventory specifies  the  value  of  horses,  cattle,  sheep,  and  grain,  and  it  pos- 
sesses some  interest,  as  showing  the  value  of  agiicidtural  produce  at  that 
date : — Forty  '  drawia  oxin,'  price  of  each,  £6.  Thirty-two  kye,  each  £4. 
Three  score  yield  nolt,  yomiger  and  elder,  each  forty  sliilling.s.  Twenty 
score  sheep,  each  ten  shillings.  Four  work-horses,  each  £6.  Four  chalders 
wheat  at  forty  shillings  the  boll;  forty  chalders  of  oats  at  £13,  6s.  Sd.  the 
'  The  wiU  is  holograph  of  Mr.  Wre. 


52  DEATH  OF  SIR  KOBEET  CARNEGIE,  1565. 

chalder;  twenty-five  chalders  of  bear  at  £20  the  chalder;  twelve  clialders 
of  meal  at  £1 6  the  chalder. 

His  furniture,  besides  heirship  goods,  extended  to  £200,  and  his  money 
in  gold  and  silver  to  £333,  6s.  8d.  The  whole  value  of  his  personal  estate 
is  stated  at  £2600,  16s.  8d.  The  debts  owing  to  Sir  Kobert  are  stated  at 
£4277,  13s.  4d.  That  siun  includes  two  simis  of  £1873,  6s.  8d.,  and  £50 
due  by  the  '  Lady  Stanehous,'  before  mentioned. 

The  debts  owing  by  Sir  Eobert  amounted  to  £5801,  7s.  6d.,  wliich  in- 
cluded £3333,  6s.  8d.  to  John  and  WiEiam  Hamilton,  sons  natural  to 
GrisseU  Sempill  Lady  Stanehouse. 

Sir  Eobert  Carnegie  was  buried  in  the  church  of  Leuchars.  A  large 
stone  was  placed  over  his  grave,  with  an  inscription,  wliich  can  still  be 
deciphered,  notwithstanding  the  rough  usage  to  which  it  was  for  many 
years  subjected.  At  one  time,  this  stone  formed  part  of  the  pavement  of 
the  church,  and  it  has  suffered  severely  from  the  roughly-shod  rustics. 
When  the  church  of  Leuchars  was  repaired  in  the  year  1813,  the  stone 
was  removed,  and  Sir  Kobert  Carnegie's  grave  was  opened.  The  bones 
found  in  it  must  have  belonged  to  a  man  of  large  stature. 

In  the  year  1863,  Leuchars  Church  was  again  repaired,  and  partly 
rebuilt,  when  the  tomb-stone  of  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie  was  placed  in  the 
floor  close  to  the  south  waU,  and  opposite  to  the  east  end  of  the  circular 
part  of  the  church,  in  which  stood  the  high  altar.  The  following  is  the 
inscription  : — 

Hoc  Tegitvk  Lapide  Corpvs  probi  viei  Eoberti  Carnegy  de  Kynnaed 
MiLiTis  Senatoeii  Oedinis,  Qvi  Obiit  in  CASTRO  de  Lvthers  Qvinto  die 
Mensis  Janvarii  [A]nno  Dni  156[5]  et  J£tatis  S[v].-e         Anno. 

Margaret  Guthrie,  Lady  of  Kinnaird,  survived  her  husband.  Sir  Eobert 
Carnegie,  for  five  years.  She  died  in  April  1571,  having  on  the  10th  of 
that  month  made  her  wlU,  in  which  she  nominated  her  eldest  son,  Sir  John, 
and  her  second  son,  Mr.  David,  her  executors.^ 

'  Records  of  Edinburgh  Commissariat,  Testaments,  vol.  iv. 


.53 


X.  1.— Sir  John  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  Knight,  1565-1595. 

Agnes  Wood  (of  Craig),  First  Wife,  1549-1586. 

Margaret  I^ith,  Second  Wife,  c.l590  159G. 
Sir  John  Carnegie  took  up  arms  under  the  Earl  of  Huntly  in  hehalf  ol 
Queen  Mary,  and  was  in  consequence  deprived  of  his  Castle  of  Kinnaird, 
which  was  committed  to  the  ciiarge  of  James  Haliburton,  Provost  of 
Dundee,  and  by  him  was  given  over  to  the  keeping  of  John  Lord  Glammis, 
in  obedience  to  an  ordinance  of  the  Regent  Murray,  on  the  3d  March  15G8. 
An  Act  of  Parliament  was  passed  at  Stirling,  on  28th  August  1571,  in 
favour  of  Lord  Glammis  as  Keeper  of  the  House  of  Ivinnaird,  belonging  to 
John  Carnegie  of  Kiunakd,  Knight,  parttaker  of  George  Earl  of  Huntly  fur 
the  time.     The  Act  thus  narrates  the  circumstances  : — 

Forsamekle  as  my  Lord  Regentis  Grace  and  thre  estatis  and  haill  body  of  this 
present  parliament,  vnderstanding  that  Johnne  Lord  Glammis,  be  act  and  ordinance 
maid  be  vmquhile  James  Erie  of  IMurray,  lait  regent  to  our  souuerane  Lord,  his 
realme  and  liegis,  with  auis  of  the  Lordis  of  secreit  counsale  of  the  dait  the  thrid 
day  of  Merche  the  zeir  of  God  ane  thousand  five  hundred  and  sixty-aucht  zeiris, 
ressauit  fra  Maister  James  Halyburtoun,  Provest  of  Dunde,  the  Hous  of  Kynnard, 
pertening  to  Johnne  Carnegy  of  Kynnard,  Knycht,  parttaker  with  George  Erie  of 
Huntlie  for  the  tyme,  with  certauc  guidis  and  gcir  being  thairin,  and  vpoun  the 
said  S'  Johnnis  land  adiacent  thairto ;  quhilkis  hous.  guidis,  and  geir  the  said  Mr. 
James  hed  ressauit  of  befoir  at  command  of  the  said  vmquhile  regent  and  lordis  of 
secreit  counsale  :  To  be  keipit  and  furth  cumand  to  the  Kingis  Majestic  and  his 
said  vmquhile  regent  vpoun  the  chargis  and  expensis  of  the  self.  And  that  the 
said  Lord  Glammis  for  himself,  at  the  leist  his  seruandis  and  vtheris  in  his  name, 
keipit  the  said  hous  ane  certane  lang  space,  and  in  keiping  thairof  intromettit  with 
certane  guidis  and  geir  for  susteutatioun  of  the  said  hous :  Thairfoir  our  souerane 
Lord,  with  auis  and  consent  of  my  lord  regent,  and  thro  estaittis,  and  haill  body  of 
this  present  parliament,  willing  that  the  said  lord,  his  seruandis  and  vtheris, 
keiparis  of  the  said  hous  for  the  tyme,  thair  airis  or  executouris,  sail  incur  na  danger, 
damnage,  nor  skayth  for  his  seruice  done  at  command  of  the  said  vmquhile  regent 
and  counsale,  as  said  is,  declaris  that  the  said  Lord  did  gude  and  faythfull  seruice 
to  our  souerane  lord  in  the  premisses  :  And  thairfoir  the  said  Johnne  Carnegy  or 
ony  vtheris  pretendand  or  allegeand  to  haif  ony  guidis  in  the  said  hous,  or  vpoune 
ony  the  said  Schir  Johnnis  landis  or  rowmes,  his  or  thair  airis,  executouris  [nor] 
assignais  sail  haif  na  actioun  aganis  the  said  Lord,  his  seruandis,  or  [others],  being 
in  the  said  hous  for  keiping  thairof  for  the  tyme,  as  said  is,  thair  airis,  etc.,  for 


54  QUEEN  MAEY's  LETTER  TO  SIR  JOHN  CARNEGIE,  1570. 

keping  of  the  said  hous,  intrometting  with  ony  guidis  or  geir  vpoun  the  said  Sohir 
Johnuis  landis,  roumes,  &c.,  discharging  all  iugis  [of  this]  realme  of  all  calling,  or 
in  onywis  proceding  aganis  [thanie]  criminalie  or  ciuilie,  be  ony  maner  of  way  in 
tyme  coming.' 

The  Queen  was  not  unmindful  of  the  sufferings  of  lier  loyal  suhjects, 
and  she  wrote  to  Sir  John  Carnegie  the  following  kincUy  letter  : — 

Richt  traist  freind,  we  greite  yow  well :  We  have  bene  sufficientlie  informid  of 
your  greit  constancie  towarde  the  advauucement  of  our  auctoritie  and  service  within 
our  reallme,  for  the  quhilke  we  geve  yow  hartie  thankes ;  assuringe  yow  that  when- 
soever it  sail  pies  God  we  returne  therto,  we  sail  have  the  same  in  good  remem- 
braunce,  accordinge  to  your  thankefull  desertes  :  And  for  samekill  as  the  grit 
treble  and  greife  quhilke  ye  our  good  and  naturall  subiectes  hes  susteanit  (not  only 
be  sedicious  interprice  within  Scotlande,  but  allso  be  forreue  parswte),  hes  bene  no 
lesse  grevous  and  displesant  to  vs  nor  oure  lounge  restreincte  and  detencioun  heir : 
Therfore,  beinge  carefull  for  remedie  therof,  as  becomithe  a  lovinge  mother  and 
princes  to  her  subiectes,  wo  have  be  all  meanes  possibill  socht  to  obteane  the  favor- 
able aide  of  our  good  sister,  the  Quene  of  Einglande,  be  oure  continuall  swte,  their 
two  yeres  past :  and  now,  last  of  all,  in  the  beginninge  of  Aprill,  causit  our  right 
trustie  counsalor  and  ambassador,  the  Bischop  of  Ros,  travell  earnestlie  for  stayenge 
of  her  armie,  and  allso  sence  for  reteiringe  of  her  forces  fourthe  of  our  said  reallme, 
and  for  our  libertie  and  restitution  to  oure  crowne,  auctoritie,  and  governement  of 
Scotlande :  And  to  that  effecte  he  hes  had,  at  our  commande,  divers  conferencis, 
first  with  the  lordes  of  our  said  good  Sister's  counsale,  and  thereftir  with  her  selfe, 
apon  certeine  heides  and  conditions  as  semes  to  tende  to  her  ressonable  satisfac- 
tioun,  and  to  our  aide  and  honorable  conforte  :  And  in  the  mean  tyme,  ane  surceans 
and  abstinens  to  be  takyn  withe  layenge  dounn  armes  on  all  sides :  But  becaus 
thes  causes  are  of  grit  wecht  and  consequence,  and  cannot  be  weill  treatit  be  mis- 
syve  lettres,  we  have  directid  our  trustie  cousigne,  my  Lorde  Levingstoun,  to  yow  of 
our  nobilitie  and  obedient  subiectes  sufficientlie  instructid,  whom  we  praye  yow 
credit :  And,  efter  good  advisement  and  deliberacioun,  advertis  vs  with  all  conve- 
nient diligens  of  your  advise  and  answere,  leifinge  na  thinge  vndone  that  maye 
ressonablie  contente  the  Quene,  our  good  sister,  as  allso  for  our  honor,  weill,  and 
quietnes  of  the  haille  yle  ;  so  referringe  the  rest  to  the  sufficiencie  of  the  beirer,  we 
committe  yow  to  the  proteccion  of  God  Allmightie  ;  from  Chatsworthe,  the  ix.  daye 
of  Junij  1570. 

Your  good  frind, 

Marie  R. 

To  our  Richt  traist  freind,  Schir  Johne  Carnagy,  of  Kynnard,  Knycht.- 


'  The  Acts  of  the  Parliament  of  Scotland,  Record  Commission  edition,   1814,   vol. 
p.  G2.  2  Original  letter  at  Kinuaird. 


HIS  DEVOTION  TO  QUEEN  MARY.  55 

On  tlie  death  of  the  Regent  Murray,  some  of  the  friends  nf  Queen  jMary 
thought  tliat  now  there  was  a  good  opportunity  for  rising  in  her  favour. 
Kirkcaldy  of  Grange  kept  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh  for  her  adlierents, 
and  the  new  Eegent,  Lenno.x,  took  up  his  quarters  at  Leith,  where  he 
ordained  a  raid  to  be  convened  on  the  1st  October  1571.  Sir  John  Car- 
negie, who  does  not  appear  to  liave  taken  any  active  part  on  this  occasion, 
absented  himself  from  the  raid;  and  on  the  23d  November  following,  he, 
with  John  Carnegie  of  Seaton,  and  several  other  Angus  lairds,  had  to  find 
caution  for  his  appearance  at  next  'Justice  aire'  of  Forfar  to  imderlie  the  law. 

Sir  John  Carnegie  inherited  the  loyalty  of  his  father,  but  he  chiefly 
occupied  himself  in  the  management  of  his  landed  estates.  His  father's 
talent  for  public  business  descended  to  his  younger  brother,  Mr.  David 
Carnegie  of  Colluthie. 

Sir  John  was  twice  married.  His  first  wife  was  Agnes,  daughter  of 
David  Wood  of  Craig,  descended  from  the  famous  Admiral  of  that  name 
in  the  time  of  King  James  III.  They  were  married  before  6th  December 
1646,  when  a  Crown  charter  was  granted  to  them  of  the  lands  of  Erlisfield, 
Seggyden,  etc.,  in  the  county  of  Aberdeen.^  By  Agnes  Wood  Sir  John 
Carnegie  had  an  only  child,  Margaret  Carnegie.  Agnes  Wood  died  in  the 
Place  of  Many  on  the  2d  March  1586.  Her  testament  was  given  up  for 
confirmation  by  Sir  John  Carnegie,  her  husband  and  only  executor,  on  the 
24th  February  1587.  She  left  her  whole  estate,  except  a  legacy  of  £100 
to  Isabell  Leslie  of  Kincraigie,  to  her  husband.  Sir  John,  for  his  lifetime, 
and  after  his  death,  to  their  daughter  Margaret.^  Sir  John's  second  wife 
was  Margaret  Keith,  but  by  her  he  had  no  issue.  She  survived  Sir  John, 
and  married,  secondly,  before  23d  July  1598,  Sir  William  Graham  of  Braco. 
The  last  notice  foimd  of  Sir  John  is  on  7th  November  1595,  when  he 
received  a  discharge  from  the  Earl  of  Mar  for  the  sum  of  £20.^  He  died 
before  14th  May  1596,  on  which  date  his  brother,  Mr.  David  Carnegie,  is 
designated  of  Kinnaird.* 

>  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  Lib.  xxx.  No.  10.5.  a   discharge   to   Sir  .John  Carnegie  for  800 

"■  Original  Testament  at  Kinnaird.  merks   Scots,    in   part   of   the   tocher  with 

'■>  Original  Discharge,  ibid.  Katherine  Carnegie,  his  brother's  daughter. 

••  Original    Discharge,    ibid.       On    28th  —[Discharge  at  Kinnaird.]     This  lady  has 

June  1584,  Monani  Hog  in  Bleridryn  granted  not  been  identified. 


56  SIR  JOHN  CARNEGIE  OF  KINNAIED,  1565-1595. 

Margaret  Carnegie,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Carnegie  and  Agnes  Wood, 
is  styled  their  only  lawful '  baixne.'  She  married  Patrick  Kinnaird 
of  that  Ilk.  As  his  spouse,  she,  on  22d  December  1570,  became 
boimd  to  renounce  to  her  father  the  mill  lands  of  Cauldhame  and 
others  on  receipt  of  a  rose  noble.  She  received  a  Crown  charter 
of  the  Mains  of  Kinnaird  in  the  county  of  Perth,  in  liferent,  dated 
15th  August  1573,  and  another  of  the  lands  of  Euthven  and  barony 
of  Many,  in  the  county  of  Aberdeen,  on  10th  July  1590.^  Margaret 
Carnegie  predeceased  her  husband  before  5th  February  1 598,  on  which 
date  her  son  John  Kinnaird  summoned  Mr.  David  Carnegie  before  the 
Council  to  answer  with  regard  to  her  infeftment  in  the  lands  of  Many. 
The  summons  states  that  she  was  then  dead.^  Of  the  marriage  of 
Margaret  Carnegie  and  Patrick  Kinnaird  there  was  a  family  of  seven 
sons  and  five  daughters,  viz.,  John,  Patrick,  Piobert,  William,  David, 
James,  Thomas,  and  Barbara,  Helen,  Elspeth,  Margaret,  and  Nicolas 
Kinnaird.  They  are  all  mentioned  in  this  order,  in  a  contract  dated 
19th  January  and  16th  February  1600.^  Nicolas  Kinnaird  was  then 
the  wife  of  John  Gordon,  younger  of  Pitlurg.  By  that  contract  the 
children  of  Margaret  Carnegie  ratify  to  David  Carnegie  of  Kin- 
naird, as  heir-male  of  his  late  uncle.  Sir  John  Carnegie,  aU  lands 
which  belonged  to  him,  excepting  the  lands  of  Euthvens  and  others 
in  the  county  of  Aberdeen.^ 

1  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  Lib.  x.xxiv.  No.  152,  and  *  Sir  John  had  a  natural  daughter,  Mar- 
Lib,  xxxvii.  No.  306.  garet,  to  whom  a  legitimation  was  granted 
-  Original  Charge  at  Kinnaird.  under  the  Great  Seal  on  28th  July  1580. — 
^  Extract  Registered  Contract,  ibid.  [Lib.  xxxv.  No.  224.] 


57 


X.  2.— Mr.  David  Carnegie  of  Collutliie  and  Kinnaird,  1559-1598. 

1.  Elizabeth  Eamsay,  first  wife,  c.  1560-1566. 

2.  EupiLiME  Wemyss,  second  wife,  1568-1593. 

3.  Ja^jet  Henrison,  third  wife,        1594-1599. 

On  the  death  of  Sir  Jolm  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird  without  male  issue,  in 
the  year  1595,  his  next  brother,  Mr.  David  Carnegie  of  Colluthie,  succeeded 
to  Kinnaird. 

Having  previously  been  provided  by  liis  father  to  the  estate  of  Panbride 
in  the  county  of  Forfar,  he  was  for  some  time  designated  Mr.  David  Car- 
negie of  Panbride.  After  his  marriage  with  Elizabetli  Ramsay,  he  was 
designated  of  Colluthie ;  and  imder  this  designation  he  appears  in  most  of 
the  public  transactions  in  which  he  was  engaged.  As  he  only  enjoyed  the 
estate  of  Kinnaird  for  about  three  years,  the  designation  of  CoUuthie  adhered 
to  him  until  his  death. 

From  a  letter  signed  by  King  James  VI.  and  the  Lords  of  the  Privy 
Council  at  Holyroodhouse  on  28th  March  1585,  it  appears  that  ]\Ir.  David 
Carnegie,  then  of  Colluthie,  and  his  neighbours,  the  Lairds  of  Earleshall 
and  Peres,  in  Fife,  had  an  action  before  the  Lords  of  Session  against  Pat- 
rick Lord  Glammis  anent  the  fishings  of  Kinschawde.  The  process  had 
been  stayed  owing  to  the  proclamation  discharging  proceedings  in  all 
actions  on  the  north  side  of  tlie  Forth  in  consequence  of  the  '  plage  of 
pest.'  The  King  and  his  Council  direct  the  Judges  to  proceed  with  the 
action  notwithstanding  the  proclamation,  as  the  pursuers  and  defenders 
dwell  in  places  far  distant,  and  free  of  all  suspicion  of  the  '  plage  of  pest.'^ 

Mr.  David  Carnegie  was  bred  to  the  law,  took  a  prominent  part  in  the 
civH  business  of  Scotland,  and  was  appointed  on  many  commissions  by 
King  James  VI. 

In  the  year  1578,  along  \vith  several  noblemen,  and  Mr.  George 
Buchanan,  and  other  men  of  letters,  Mr.  David  Carnegie  was  appointed 
one  of  the  commissioners  on  the  laws." 

In  the  year  1587  he  was  appointed  a  couunissioner  for  establishing  a 

'  Original  Letter  at  Kinnaird.  Record  Commission  Edition,   181-1,  vol.  iii. 

2  Acts   of   the   Parliament   of    Scotland,       p.  105. 
H 


5 8  MR.  DAVID  CARNEGIE  OF  COLLUTHIE,  1559-1598. 

universal  met,  measure,  and  weight,  and  also  for  setting  of  the  order  of  the 
taxation  on  all  estates. 

In  the  year  1592  he  was  appointed  one  of  the  commissioners  to  make 
and  conclude  the  assignations  of  the  minister's  stipends,  and  to  divide  what 
shoiild  belong  to  them,  and  their  assignations  in  time  coming. 

In  the  following  year  he  was  appoiated  one  of  tlie  commissioners  anent 
the  coin :  also  to  hear  the  petition  of  the  Earls  of  Angus,  HmitUe,  and 
Errol,  to  be  put  on  trial  for  their  alleged  conspiracy ;  and  for  the  taxation  of 
one  himdred  thousand  poimds  granted  to  the  Kiag  in  anticipation  of  the 
Queen's  confinement,  and  the  great  expense  of  the  birth  and  baptism. 

From  that  year  onwards  to  within  a  short  tune  of  his  death,  he  was  a 
commissioner  imder  various  Acts  of  Convention  and  Parliament. 

He  was  made  a  Privy  Councillor  in  the  year  1592,  under  an  Act  of 
ParUameut ;  and  in  the  following  year  another  Act  was  passed  anent  the 
Privy  Comicil,  committing  the  daily  remembrance,  care,  and  direction, 
furtherance  of  the  execution  and  administration  of  the  weekly  affairs  con- 
cerning his  Highness'  estate  and  realm,  to  the  Duke  of  Lennox  and  other 
Councillors,  of  whom  Mr.  David  Carnegie  of  Colluthie  was  one,  or  any  seven 
of  them  whom  the  King  willed.^  Mr.  David  Carnegie  was  also  mirch 
employed  in  the  affairs  of  the  Church  from  the  year  1580  and  onwards. 
In  that  year,  he  and  other  members  were  ordaiued  by  the  Assembly  to  pass 
with  Mr.  Andrew  Melville  to  the  New  College  of  Saint  Andrews,  and  see 
him  '  plantit'  there.  Mr.  David  Carnegie  was  one  of  the  King's  Commis- 
sioners to  the  General  Assembly  held  at  Edinburgh  on  24th  April  1583.^ 

For  the  encouragement  of  learning  in  the  county  with  which  he  was  so 
closely  connected,  Mr.  David  Carnegie  founded  a  bursary  in  the  College  of 
St.  Leonard's  in  St.  Andrews  ;  and  on  28th  July  1592  he  obtained  a  Crown 
charter  of  the  patronage  of  the  bursary,  and  of  the  lands  of  Middle  Drum- 
mies  and  Greenden,  in  the  county  of  Forfar,  for  the  bursar's  support.^ 

»  Acts   of    the   Parliament   of   Scotland,  Edition,  vol.  iii.  57S,  605,  709,  751,  764  ; 

Record  Commission  Edition,  1814,  vol.  iii.  iv.  118,  649,  652,  683  ;  v.  449,  491.     'The 

pp.   437,   517,   521,   525,   547,    553,   562;  Booke  of  the  Universall  Kirk  of  Scotland.' 

Ildd.  vol.   iv.   pp.   27,  34,  44,  50,  51,  65,  Edinburgh,  1839,  pp.  199,  205,  et  seq. 
98,  113,  145. 

2  Calderwood's  History,  Wodrow  Society  ^  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  Lib.  xxxix.  No.  34. 


HIS   C0KRE8P0NDENCE,   ETC.,    1581.  59 

In  the  beginning  of  the  year  159G,  the  Laird  cif  Kiumiird  was  appointed 
one  of  the  extraordinary  commissioners  of  the  Exchequer,  better  known  as 
Octavians,  from  their  number.  They  were  not  popular,  and  only  acted  for 
a  few  years.''  In  September  of  the  same  year,  he  attended  a  Convention 
at  Linlithgow,  held  by  the  desire  of  James  VI.,  as  appears  from  a  letter 
from  Ills  brother  Eobert.^  David  Carnegie  only  sui'vived  the  Convention 
at  Lmlithgow  about  two  years,  having  died  on  the  19tli  of  April  1598. 
Archbishop  Spottiswood,  in  his  History  of  the  Church,  after  mentioning  the 
death  of  Mr.  John  Lindsay  of  Balcarras,  thus  notices  the  death  of  Mr.  David 
Carnegie : — '  Next  to  him  Mr.  David  Carnegie  of  Colluthy,  a  wise,  peaceable, 
'  and  sober  man,  in  good  credit  and  estimation  with  the  king,  and  taken 
'  into  his  Privy  Council  for  his  skill  and  knowledge  in  civil  affairs.'  ^ 

The  public  services  of  Mr.  David  Carnegie  are  specially  referred  to  on 
the  occasion  of  liis  eldest  sou's  elevation  to  the  peerage,  first  as  Lord  Car- 
negie, and  afterwards  as  Earl  of  Southesk. 

Although  this  Laird  of  Kinnaird,  from  his  profession  and  employment 
in  the  public  ser\'ice,  must  have  mamtained  a  considerable  correspondence, 
yet  very  few  letters  written  by  him,  or  addressed  to  him,  have  been  pre- 
served. 

The  foUovsdng  are  the  only  letters  of  Mr.  David  Carnegie  wliich  have 
been  found.  The  first  letter  is  addressed  to  his  brother-in-law,  the  Laird  of 
Wemyss ;  and  the  second,  to  his  neighbour,  the  Laird  of  Panmure,  younger : — 

Kycht  honor.^bill  Schir, 

Efter  mj  waray  hartly  conimendationis  :  zour  sone  of  Bogy  hes 
schawin  me  that  ze  walJ  hawe  other  ane  reuersione  of  zour  sone  to  redem  the 
landis  into  the  quhilkis  ze  put  hym  in,  vpon  ane  rois  nobill,  gjf  ze  pleis,  or  ellis 
ze  wald  hawe  ane  band  of  his  to  consent  to  tak  on  sic  sowms  of  mony  as  ze  sail 
think  guid  for  helping  of  the  rest  of  zour  bairnis,  nochtwythstanding  his  fe.  I  dout 
nocht  hot  zour  sone  will  aggre  wytht  ony  of  thir  that  ze  pleis ;  and  in  my  opiuione, 
the  reuersione  salbe  best :  for  I  vnderstand  zour  sone  will  consent  to  ony  thing  that 
ze  will  think  resonabill ;  and  sway  he  will  newer  minister  occasione  to  zow  till  vse 
that  reuersione,  hot  will  be  obedient  to  zow  in  ah  thingis  as  of  befoir.  I  purpes, 
Grod  willing,  to  se  zow  on  Fryday  or  Setterday  at  the  farrest.     Remitting  forder 

1  Calderwood's   History,    vol.   v.   p.  .393.  ^  Original  Letter  at  Kinnaird. 

Balfour's  Annals,  vol.  i.  p.  399.  ^  Spottiswood's  History,  folio,  p.  455. 


60  MR.  DAVID  CARNEGIE  OF  COLLUTHIE,  1559-1598. 

thairto,  eftir  my  hartly  commendationis  to  the  Lady,  zour  bedfallow,  I  commit  zow 
to  the  protectione  of  God,  at  Adinburcht,  the  xi.  of  Marche  1588. 

Zour  bruder  to  be  commandit, 

Dauid  Carnegy  of  Culluthy. 
The  rycht  honorabill  Laird  [of]  Wemys.' 

Etcht  honodrabill  Schir, — 

After  my  hartly  commendationis,  I  rassauit  zour  lettre  wyth  the  re- 
uersione.  The  reuersione  is  waray  weill  maid,  and  as  I  vndarstand,  conform  to  the 
contract  in  all  pointis.  Bot  ther  is  ana  fait  in  it,  quhilk  is  bot  vitium  scriptoris, 
quhilk  gyf  it  had  bein  bot  anis  writtin,  I  suld  hawe  mendit  it,  and  subscrywit  and 
selit  the  reuersione ;  bot  it  is  four  tymis  repatit.  The  fait  is  the  pament  of  the 
siluer  to  be  in  the  zeir  of  God  i""  v°,  and  vij°  merkis,  quhilk  is  four  tymis  repatit,  or 
allis  I  suld  hawe  mendit  it  my  self  gyf  it  had  bein  bot  anis.  It  is  bot  the  fait  of 
the  writtar ;  and  my  man  that  writtis  to  me  is  away,  or  allis  I  suld  hawe  causit 
hym  wret  it  our  and  mendit  that  fait ;  lyk  as  I  sail  quhanewer  ze  pleis  to  send  it 
again  to  me  wythin  thir  aucht  dayes. 

The  caus  quhy  I  mend  not  the  reuersione  and  send  it  to  zow,  wes  that  I  delayit 
quhill  William  zowr  vnkill  wad  cum  in  this  cuntre,  that  we  mecht  hawe  aggreit 
[two  words  deleted].  For  I  hawe  halden  bak  William's  iii°"  of  the  ix"  merkis,  quhill 
we  be  aggreit  [words  deleted].  And  gyf  ze  and  I  can  aggre  therupon,  ze  sail  get 
that  siluer,  and  I  sail  tak  als  lang  takkis  again  therfor  as  reasone  requiris. 
Alwayis  ze  sail  hawe  zour  reuersione  siluer  quhan  ewer  ze  pleis,  for  the  contract 
quhilk  ze  hawe  will  ay  bind  me  to  gyf  the  reuersione  siluer.  I  hawe  send  the  reuer- 
sione again  to  zow  that  ze  may  se  the  fait.  And  God  keip  zow  !  At  Kynnaird,  the 
vi.  of  September  1597. 

Zouris  at  my  powr, 

D.  Carnegy  of  Kynard. 
My  corn  is  almaist  schorn,  therfor  ze  may  cum  est  quhan  ze  pleis  and  chais 
pertikis,  and  ze  sail  get  zowr  reuersione  than  and  siluer. 
To  the  rycht  honourabill  Patrik  Maull  of  Panmwr  fear.= 

Mr.  David  Carnegie  was  three  times  married  : — First  to  EKzabeth,  daugh- 
ter and  heiress  of  Henry  Eamsay  of  CoUuthie,  who  was  killed  at  the  battle 
of  Pinkie.  The  troubles  in  which  Sir  Piobert  Carnegie  and  his  son  were 
involved  on  account  of  this  lady  during  her  minority,  have  already  been 
noticed.  She  died  before  4th  March  1566,  when  the  ward  and  marriage  of 
her  heirs  were  disponed  to  Mr.  Robert  Carnegie,  parson  of  Kinnoul.^ 

1  Original  letter  at  Wemyss  Castle.  ^  Original  Discharge  at  Kinnaird. 

-  Original  letter  at  Panmure. 


HIS  MARRIAGE  TO  THE  HEIRESS  OF  COLLUTHIE,  C.   1560.          61 

Of  tlie  marriage  with  the  heiress  of  CoUuthie  there  were  two  daugliters. 
The  elder,  named  after  her  mother,  Elizabeth,  was  born  about  the  year  1565. 
On  6th  May  1567  she  was  served  elder  heir-portioner  of  her  mother, 
Elizabeth  Eamsay,  and  on  31st  July  thereafter  she  was  also  served  heir  to 
her  mother  in  the  barony  of  Leuchars-Eamsay,  the  castle  and  mansion  of 
Leuchars,  and  other  lands  in  the  county  of  Fife.^ 

Being  under  age,  she  was  incapable  of  managing  her  estates  without 
the  appointment  of  curators.  On  14th  November  1579,  the  Commissary 
of  St.  Andrews  issued  an  act  of  curatory,  which  narrates  an  edict  at  tlie 
instance  of  Elizabeth  Carnegie,  lawful  daughter  of  Mr.  David  Carnegie  of 
Colluthie,  that  she  is  past  fourteen  years  of  age  complete.  Charge  is  given 
to  Sir  John  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  James  Carnegie  of  Balmachie,  and  John 
Carnegie  of  that  Ilk,  nearest  of  kin  to  Elizabeth  Carnegie,  '  maist  honest 
and  famous  on  her  father's  syde.'  They  were  chosen  curators  to  her  on  the 
father's  side. 

Provided  with  curators,  the  heiress  of  Leuchars,  although  only  fourteen 
years,  was  next  day  provided  with  a  husband.  This  was  John  Inglis, 
younger  of  Ingiistarvit,  in  the  county  of  Fife.  He  was  the  choice  of  the 
lady  herself,  against  the  wishes  of  Mr.  Eobert  Carnegie,  the  donator  to 
the  ward  and  marriage  of  her  and  her  sister.  He  offered  her  the  choice 
of  James  Eamsay,  apparent  heir  of  Arbikie,  Eobert  Eamsay,  apjaarent  heir 
of  Balmain,  or  Melville  of  Eaith.  But  she  refused  them  all,  and  insisted 
that  she  was  only  obliged  to  marry  John  Inglis,  younger  of  Ingiistarvit. 
She  added  that  she  would  not  refuse  to  marry  him  for  the  King  of  France, 
nor  none  other  in  Scotland.^  The  contract  of  the  marriage  between  her 
and  the  husband  of  her  choice  is  dated  at  Leuchars  on  the  1 5th  November 
1579.^  She  thereby  conveyed  her  half  of  Leuchars  to  her  father,  in  re- 
spect of  the  large  sums  which  he  had  paid  for  her,  and  also  in  respect  that 
he,  by  virtue  of  the  '  curialitas '  (courtesy)  of  Scotland,  had  right  to  brook  and 
possess  her  whole  lands  during  her  lifetime.     Her  tocher  was  £4000  Scots.* 

'  Retours  at  Kinnaird.  Session  on  the  19th  of  the  same  month,  at 

"  Original  Notes  on  Colluthie  Writs,  iJW.  j  -r^-    ,'  i^        .i  •,       •■     .., 

*  Discharge    for    the    same,    dated    4th 

3  The  extract  Contract,  bearing  to  have       January  1583,  by  Alexander  Inglis  of  Inglis- 

been  recorded  iu  the  Books  of  Council  and       tarvit  (father  of  John),  at  Kinnaird. 


62  MK.  DAVID  CARNEGIE  OF  COLLUTHIE,  1559-1598. 

On  his  own  resignation,  her  father  received  a  Crown  charter  of  the  barony 
of  Leuchars-Eamsay,  and  other  lands,  dated  23d  January  1588,  and  he  was 
infeft  in  terms  thereof  on  the  26th  of  March  following/ 

Elizabeth  Carnegie  afterwards,  on  20th  February  1587,  resigned  the 
half  of  tlie  lands  of  Balmachie  and  Pittachope,  in  the  county  of  Fife,  in 
favour  of  her  father,  Mr.  David  Carnegie  ;  and  on  that  resignation  he  re- 
ceived a  charter  of  these  lands  from  Andrew  Earl  of  Eothes,  the  superior, 
dated  31st  August  1589.^ 

Of  the  marriage  of  Elizabeth  Carnegie  and  John  Inglis  there  were 
two  sons  and  five  daughters.  From  Catherine  Inglis,  the  third  daughter, 
descended  George  Martine  of  Clermont,  in  the  county  of  Fife,  who  made 
considerable  genealogical  collections. 

The  younger  daughter  of  the  marriage  of  the  heiress  of  Leuchars  and 
Mr.  David  Carnegie  was  Margaret  Carnegie.  On  6th  May  1567,  she  was 
served  heir  to  her  mother  in  Leuchars,  etc.,  and  conveyed  her  half  of  these 
lands  to  her  father  in  1582.  She  became  '  Lady  Fingask,'  having  married 
William  Dundas,  son  of  Archibald  Dundas  of  Fingask,  in  the  coimty  of 
Perth.  Their  contract  of  man-iage  was  dated  at  Leuchars,  10th  January 
1582.  Her  tocher  was  £4000,  for  which  her  father-in-law  granted  a  dis- 
charge on  6th  June  1584.^  Of  this  marriage  there  was  no  issue.  Lady 
Fingask  died  on  4th  September  1589,  and,  on  the  12th  of  November 
following,  her  sister.  Lady  Tarvet,  was  served  nearest  and  lawful  heir 
of  Margaret  Carnegie,  '  Domina  de  Fingask,'  her  sister,  in  the  lands  of 
Balmedesyde  and  Pittaquhop,  in  the  barony  of  BaUinbraicli  and  shire 
of  Fife.* 

David  Carnegie  did  not  remain  long  a  widower.  About  4th  October 
1568,  the  date  of  their  marriage  contract,  he  married  Euphame  Wemyss, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Wemyss  of  that  Ilk,  Knight,  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of 
Wemyss.  By  the  contract,  Carnegie  became  bound  to  resign  in  the  hands 
of  the  Crown  the  half-lands  of  the  Ku'ktoun  of  Panbride  and  the  Eatoun 
Eaw  Hevtn,  with  the  acres  and  fishings  thereof,  in  the  barony  of  Panbride, 
and  shire  of  Forfar,  for  new  infeftment  thereof  to  be  made  to  himself 

1  Original  Sasine  at  Kinnaird.  ^  Original  Discharge  at  Kiunaircl. 

^  Original  Charter,  ibid.  ^  Extract  Ketour,  ibid. 


THE  FOUR  SONS  OF  HIS  SECOND  MARRIAGE.  63 

and  Eupliame  AVemyss,  his  future  spouse,  and  to  the  heirs-male  of  their 
marriage  ;  which  failing,  to  his  heirs-male  whomsoever ;  with  the  pro- 
vision that  if  there  were  heirs-female  only  of  the  marriage,  their  father 
should  pay  them  the  sum  of  £1000  Scots  for  their  sustentation  and  mar- 
riage. The  father  of  the  bride  became  bound  to  pay  with  her  2000  merks 
Scots.i 

Of  this   marriage  tliere  was  a  family  of  four  sons  and  four  daugh- 
ters : — 

1.  David,  created  Earl  of  Southesk. 

2.  John,  created  Earl  of  Northesk. 

3.  Eobert,  afterwards  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie  of  Dunnichen.     He  acquired 

the  estates  of  Dunnichen,  Lour,  Ouchterlony,  and  Carraldstone,  all 
in  the  county  of  Forfar,  of  which  he  obtained  a  charter  from  King 
James  VI.,  dated  1st  March  1595.^  On  31st  July  1605,  he  gianted 
a  discharge  to  Sir  David  Carnegie,  his  brother-german,  of  all  he 
could  claim  by  his  father's  death.^  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie  married 
Isabel,  daughter  of  Patrick  Lord  Gray,  and  sister  of  Andrew,  then 
Lord  Gray,  who,  by  the  contract  of  maniage,  which  is  dated  on  23d 
and  30th  July  1623,  provided  her  with  a  tocher  of  eight  thousand 
merks  Scots.*  Of  tliis  marriage  there  was  no  issue.  On  his  death, 
which  occurred  in  December  1632,  it  was  arranged  by  his  heirs-at- 
law  that  his  eldest  brother  should  get  the  barony  of  Dunnichen,  the 
second  brother  the  barony  of  Lour,  and  the  youngest  brother  the 
barony  of  Carraldstone.^ 

4.  Alexander,  ancestor  of  the  Carnegies  of  Ealnamoon,  of  whom  a  pedi- 
gree is  given  in  a  subsequent  part  of  this  work. 

The  four  daughters  of  the  mari'iage  of  Mr.  David  Carnegie  of  Colluthie 
and  Euphame  Weniyss  were — 

1  OriginalCoutract  of  Marriage  at  Wemyss  Robert,  was  served  heir-male  of  entail  and 

Castle.  provision  to  him  in  Dunnichen,  etc.,  on  1 1th 

-  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.  Lib.  xli.  No.  G6.  May  1658  ;  and,  on  loth  December  follow- 

^  Original  Discharge  at  Kinnaird.    James  ing,    John    Earl   of   Ethie,    brother   of   Sir 

Carnegie,   son-natural    of   umquhiU   Robert  Robert,  was  served  heir  of  conquest  to  him 

Carnegie,  fiar  of  that  Ilk,  is  a  witness.  in  the  barony  of  Carraldstoun. — [luq.  Retor. 

^  Original  Contract  at  Kinnaird.  xxv.  :  50,  190.] 

■'  James  Earl  of  Southesk,  nephew  of  Sir 


64  ME.  DAVID  CARNEGIE  OF  COLLUTHIE,  1559-1598. 

5.  Jane  Carnegie,  who  married  James  Carmichael  of  Balmedie,  in  the 

county  of  Fife,  about  25th  April  1590,  the  date  of  their  contract  of 
marriage.  It  appears  from  the  contract  that  Mr.  David  Carnegie  of 
Collutliie  had  obtained  from  Dame  Jane  Lyon,  Countess  of  Angus, 
the  gift  of  the  ward  of  the  lands  of  Kirkdrum,  in  the  lordship  of 
Abernethie  and  shire  of  Perth,  since  the  decease  of  David  Car- 
michael, with  the  marriage  of  his  son  and  apparent  heir,  James 
Carmichael.  According  to  the  practice  of  the  times,  this  gift 
enabled  Mr.  David  Carnegie  to  arrange  a  marriage  between  the 
young  heir  of  Balmedie  and  one  of  his  own  daughters.  By  the 
contract,  James  Carmichael  obliged  himself  to  infeft  his  future  wife 
and  the  heirs  of  their  marriage,  in  the  lands  of  Balmedie  and  Craig- 
potie,  which  last  she  was  bound  to  renounce,  and  be  content  with 
Balmedie  and  Kirkdrum,  so  soon  as  she  was  infeft  therein  by  the 
superior,  the  Earl  of  Angus.  The  tocher  of  Jane  Carnegie  was 
£1000.^  Of  this  marriage  the  eldest  son  was  David  Carmichael  of 
Balmedie.^ 

6.  Katherine   Carnegie,  who    married   John   Aytoun  of  Kinualdie,  in 

the  county  of  Fife.  She  appears  to  have  been  married  at  the  same 
time  as  her  sister  Jane,  as  her  marriage  contract  is  also  dated  at 
Leuchars,  25th  April  1590.  The  contract  shows  that  Mr.  David 
Carnegie  of  Colluthie  had  received  from  King  James  VI.  the  ward 
of  the  lands  of  South  Kinnaldie  since  the  decease  of  Mr.  Andrew 
Aytoun  of  Kinnaldie,  with  the  marriage  of  Mr  John  Aytoun,  his 
son  and  apparent  heir.  Mr.  John  Aytoun  thereby  promised  to  marry 
Katherine  Carnegie,  and  to  infeft  her  and  the  heirs  of  the  marriage 
in  the  lands  of  South  Kinnaldie.  The  contract  provides,  that  if  it 
shall  happen  that  Eobert  Aytoun,  then  of  Kinnaldie,  '  that  is  Ideot,' 
to  decease,  so  that  Mr.  John  Aytoun  may  enter  heir  to  him  in  the 
lands  of  North  Kinnaldie,  in  that  case  he  shaU  infeft  himself  and 
Katherine  Carnegie  and  their  children  in  these  lands.  The  tocher 
of  Katherine  Carnegie  was  £1000  Scots,  for  payment  of  which  she 
becomes  bound  by  the  contract,  with  consent  of  her  curators,  to  infeft 
'  Original  Contract  at  Kinnaird.  ^  Original  Renunciation  by  liim,  ibid. 


THE  FOUR  DAUGHTERS  OF  HIS  SECOND  MARRIAGE.  65 

Euphame  Carnegie,  her  youngest  sister,  in  a  fourth  part  of  the  lands 
of  Kynninmonth,  in  the  shire  of  Fife,  iinder  reversion  by  Andrew 
Kynninmonth  of  that  ILk.^  John  Aytoun  of  Kinnaldie  granted  to 
his  father-in-law,  on  14th  July  1590,  a  discharge  for  the  £1000  of 
tocher  promised  by  liim  in  the  contract  of  marriage." 

Of  this  marriage  there  was  a  family  of  five  sons  and  six  daughters. 
The  third  son  was  Andrew  Aytoim,  who  was  made  a  Senator  of  the 
CoUege  of  Justice  in  16G1,  by  the  title  of  Lord  Kinglassie. 

7.  Agnes  Carnegie,  who  married  Alexander  Falconer,  younger  of  Halker- 

toun,  in  the  county  of  ICincardine.  Their  contract  of  marriage  is 
dated  at  Arbroath  and  Leuchars,  18th  November  1594,  and  by  it 
Alexander  Falconer  of  Halkertoun,  and  Alexander  his  son,  became 
bound  to  resign  into  the  hands  of  the  King,  as  superior,  the 
barony  of  Halkertoun,  and  to  obtain  new  infeftment  in  favour  of 
Alexander  Falconer,  younger,  and  Agnes  Carnegie,  his  spouse,  and 
the  heirs  of  their  marriage.  The  tocher  of  Agnes  was  8800  merks, 
which  her  father  became  bound  to  pay.^  The  marriage  was  com- 
pleted on  the  26th  December  1594.  The  contract  of  marriage  was 
ratified  by  Alexander  Falconer,  younger,  by  ratification  dated  at 
Leuchars,  24th  October,  and  recorded  in  the  Books  of  Coimcil  and 
Session,  15th  December  1595.*  Of  this  marriage  there  was  a  family 
of  three  sons,  Alexander,  first  Lord  Halkerton,  Sir  David  Falconer 
of  Glenfarquhar,  and  Sir  John  Falconer  of  BahnakeUie,  and  one 
daughter,  Agnes  Falconer. 

8.  Euphame  Carnegie,®  who  married  Robert  Grahame,  younger  of  Mor- 

phie,  and  oy  (grandson)  of  Sir  Henry  Grahame  of  IVIorphie,  Knight. 
Their  contract  of  marriage  is  dated  at  Montrose,  Kinnaird,  and  Mor- 
phie,  on  the  15th,  16th,  and  20th  of  October  1599.  Eobert  Grahame 
promises,  God  willing,  to  marry  and  take  to  wife  Euphame  Carnegie, 

'  Original  Contract  at  Kinnaird.  in  the  marriage  contract  of  her  sister  Kath- 

■  Original  Discharge,  ibid.  eriue,   and   also   in  the  will  of  her  iather. 

,„,       .-D     .,       ,^,     ,       ..,.,  The  other  sisters   are   here  ranked   in  the 
■*  i/xtract  Kegisterea  Contract,  ihtd.  ,.,.,,  ,    .        ■„ 

order  in  which  the}'  are  named  in  a  Kenun- 

^  Extract  Ratification,  ibid.  ciation  of  their  interest  in  a  Reversion  of  the 

^  Euphame  is  called  the  youngest  daughter  lands  of  Kynninmonth. 


66  MR.  DAVID  CARNEGIE  OF  COLLTJTHIE,  1559-1598. 

and  to  complete  and  solemnize  the  bond  of  marriage  with  her  in 
face  of  Holy  Church.  For  completing  the  marriage,  and  for  the 
tocher  to  be  paid  with  Lady  Euphame,  Sir  Henry  Grahame  and 
Eobert  Grahame  bind  themselves  to  infeft  her  in  liferent  in  the  three 
west  quarters  of  the  Mains  of  Meikle  Morphie,  then  '  labourit '  by 
Sir  Henry  Grahame,  with  his  own  goods,  with  the  tower,  fortaUce, 
orchards,  yards,  houses,  etc.,  within  the  barony  of  Morphie  Meikle, 
and  in  the  quarter  of  the  town  and  lands  of  Cumiestoun,  in  the 
parish  of  Eglisgreige,  all  in  the  shire  of  Kmcardine,  belonging  to  Sir 
Henry  Grahame  and  Eobert  Grahame  :  And  they  warrant  all  these 
liferent  lands  to  be  worth  the  yearly  rent  of  twelve  chalders 
victual 

Sir  Henry  Grahame  also  obliges  himself  to  receive,  before  Martin- 
mas then  following,  and  to  entertain  in  house  with  him,  the  said 
Eobert  Grahame  and  Euphame  Carnegie  his  spouse,  with  all  neces- 
saries needful  for  their  entertainment  and  honest  sustentation  till 
harvest-time  thereafter ;  and  to  pay  them  five  chalders  victual  as 
the  half- farms  of  Morphie  and  Cumiestoun  for  crop  1599. 

Sir  Henry  Grahame  also  becomes  bound  to  deliver  to  the  young 
married  persons,  as  much  good  and  sufficient  corn,  with  the  fodder, 
as  will  serve  and  suffice  for  the  plenishing,  sowing,  and  labouring  of  a 
'  pleuche '  of  the  said  three  quarters  of  the  mains  of  Morphie,  with 
ten  good  oxen,  and  also,  at  the  said  term  of  Martinmas,  to  put 
Eobert  Grahame  and  his  spouse  in  possession  of  the  said  tower, 
fortalice,  houses,  yards,  orchards,  and  a  '  pleuchis '  labouring  of  the 
mains  foresaid. 

For  which  causes,  David  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  brother  of 
Euphame  Carnegie,  bound  himself  to  pay  to  Sir  Heniy  Graham  or 
Eobert  Graham,  ten  thousand  merks  Scots,  for  redemption  of  the 
barony  of  Morphie,  but  under  reservation  of  the  liferent  of  Elizabeth 
Ogilvy,  mother  of  Eobert  Graham,  in  the  lands  of  Pilmiur,  and  the 
liferent  of  Sir  Henry  Graham  and  Katherine  Lindsay  his  spoixse  in 
the  barony  of  Morphie.  Sir  Henry  also  agrees  to  redeem  the  hiU  of 
]\Iorphie  and  Silliecoats  from  his  sons  Patrick  Graham  and  Eobert 


THE  FOUR  DAUGHTERS  OF  HIS  SECOND  MARRIAGE.  6  7 

Graham,  and  Margaret  Douglas  spouse  of  the  former,  or  to  pay  to 
Eobert  his  grandson  twenty-two  hundi-ed  merks. 

There  is  a  provision  that,  in  case,  '  as  God  forbid,'  there  should  be 
no  sons  of  the  marriage,  but  only  daughters,  Eobert  Graham  should 
pay  them,  at  their  age  of  fifteen  years,  the  smu  of  ten  thousand  merks. 

The  cautioners  of  Sir  Henry  Graham,  for  his  fulfilling  his  part  of 
the  contract,  were  John  Earl  of  Montrose,  Chancellor  of  Scotland, 
and  John  Graham,  Master  of  Montrose ;  and  the  cautioners  for  the 
Laird  of  Kinnaird  were,  Eobert  Arbuthnot,  fiar  of  that  Ilk,  and 
David  Eamsay,  younger  of  Balmain. 

The  contract  of  marriage  bears  to  have  been  written  by  Mr. 
John  Wemys,  minister  at  Kinnaird,  and  it  was  recorded  in  the 
books  of  the  Commissary  of  Brechin  on  4th  September  1602.^ 

It  will  afterwards  be  shown  that  in  the  next  generation  other 
two  matrimonial  alliances  were  entered  into  between  the  houses  of 
Graham  and  Carnegie,  one  by  the  marriage  of  James,  first  Marquis 
of  Montrose,  and  Lady  Magdalene  Carnegie,  yoimgest  daughter  of 
David,  first  Earl  of  Southesk,  and  the  other  by  the  marriage  of  Wil- 
liam Graham  of  Claverhouse  and  Lady  Magdalene  Carnegie,  daughter 
of  the  Earl  of  Northesk. 

Euphame  Wemyss,  Lady  CoUuthie,  Lived  to  see  the  mamages  only  of 
her  first  and  second  daughters.  She  died  on  the  16th  of  November 
1593,  without  having  made  any  will  or  testament.  The  testament- dative 
and  inventory  of  her  goods  was  given  up  for  confirmation  by  her  husband, 
Mr.  David  Carnegie,  as  administrator  to  Eobert,  Alexander,  Euphame,  and 
Agnes  Carnegie,  their  children,  who  were  decerned  executors-dative  to  their 
mother  by  the  Commissary  of  Edinburgh  on  1st  June  1594.^ 

Lady  CoUuthie  and  her  husband  the  Laird  had  at  Leuchars  and  Col- 
luthie  a  considerable  number  of  oxen,  horses,  and  sheep,  which,  with  the 
wheat  and  bear  in  their  barns,  and  meal  in  theii-  girnals,  and  ready  money 
in  their  coffers,  amounted  in  all  to  the  sum  of  £5392  Scots. 

Five  months  after  the  death  of  Euphame  Wemyss,  her  widower  married 
'  Extract  Contract  at  Kinnaird.  -  Confirmation  of  Testament,  ibid. 


68  MR.  DAVID  CARNEGIE  OF  COLLUTHIE,  1559-1598. 

a  third  wife,  named  simply  Janet  Henrison,  without  any  addition  or 
designation.-'  Judging  from  the  terms  of  their  contract  of  marriage,  and 
from  the  smaU  provision  made  ia  her  favour,  she  was  probably  of  humble 
origin.  The  contract  is  dated  the  26th  of  April  1594.  She  is  thereby 
provided  to  an  annual-rent  of  £100  Scots,  and  three  chalders  of  victual 
yearly,  from  the  barony  of  Leuchars,  in  full  of  her  terce  ;  and  in  the  event 
of  his  predeceasing  her,  which  he  prays  '  God  to  forbid,'  he  becomes  bound 
to  provide  to  her  500  merks  as  her  third  of  his  goods.  She,  on  the  other 
hand,  renoimces  her  terce  on  his  lands,  and  the  third  of  his  goods,  and  if 
she  predeceases  him,  she  leaves  her  third  of  the  goods  to  him  and  his 
'  bairns,'  to  be  divided  among  them  at  his  discretion.^  Janet  Henrison 
survived  her  husband,  and  is  mentioned  as  his  widow  in  1599.  Of  the 
marriage  there  was  no  issue. 

On  the  day  previous  to  his  death,  which  took  place  on  19th  Aprd  1598, 
Mr.  David  Carnegie  made  his  will,  which  was  confirmed  by  the  Commissary 
of  Edinburgh  on  the  5th  of  Februaiy  thereafter. 

From  the  inventory  of  the  lau'd's  personal  estate,  it  appears  that  he 
farmed  a  considerable  part  of  Kinnaird  and  Leuchars  himself,  as  his  father 
had  done  before  him.  The  value  of  his  oxen,  sheep,  victual,  and  meal,  at 
Kinnaird,  Cruvie,  Leuchars,  and  Montrose,  amounted,  with  his  household 
furniture  at  Kinnaird,  to  £14,506.  Among  the  debts  owing  by  him  are 
certain  sums  to  Margaret  and  Agnes  Carnegie,  daughters  of  the  late  James 
Carnegie  of  Balmachie,  and  to  John  Carnegie,  their  youngest  brother. 

According  to  his  own  special  request,  as  contaiaed  in  his  will,  the 
mortal  remaias  of  Mr.  David  Carnegie  of  Kinnau-d  were  to  be  interred  in 
the  biu-ial  place  of  the  family,  where  the  '  auld  kirk  was.'  The  kirk  here 
referred  to  was  the  kuk  of  Cookstoim,  which  was  superseded  by  the  new 
church  begun  to  be  built  by  this  laird,  and  called  the  church  of  Kinnaird. 
He  also  ordains  his  son  to  put  up  the  '  buriall'  with  as  great  diligence  as 
he  can.  This  evidently  refers  to  a  new  burial-place  for  the  family  in  the 
new  church  at  Kinnaird. 

1  She  appears  to  have  been  the  widow  of      on  11th  December  1598 — [Original  Assigna- 
Alexander   Guthrie,    Town-Clerk    of   Edin-       tion  by  her  to  her  son,  Alexander,  of  that 
burgh  ;  and  her  son  by  him,  also  Alexander       date,  at  Kinnaird]. 
Guthrie,  was  '  common-clerk '  of  Edinburgh,  ^  Original  Contract,  ibid. 


HIS  DEATH  AND  LATTER  WILL,  1598.  69 

"We  camiot  do  better  than  close  this  account  of  the  useful  life  of  the  Lainl 
of  Colluthie  and  Kiunaird  in  his  own  words,  as  contained  in  his  will : — 

At  the  place  of  Kynnaird,  the  auchtene  day  of  Aprile  the  zeii-  of  God  1""  \'  four- 
scoir  auchtene  zeiris  ;  the  quhilk  day  the  said  Maister  Dauid  Carnegie  of  Kynnaird, 
seik  in  bodie,  bot  haill  in  conscience,  God  be  praisii  !  maid  his  legacie  and  lattir- 
will  as  eftir  followis  :  viz.  In  the  first,  1  leif  my  sauU  to  the  mercie  of  God,  throw 
Jesus  Chryst,  my  Lord  and  onlie  Saluiour,  and  my  bodie  to  be  bureit  in  the  buriall 
[place]  quhair  the  auld  kirk  was :  Item,  I  uominat,  Dauid  Carnegie,  my  eldest  sone, 
onlie  executour  and  intromettour  with  my  haill  guidis  and  geir,  and  dispones  to  the 
said  Dauid,  my  executour  foirsaid,  my  haill  guidis  anc'  geir,  becaus  I  haue  prouidit 
my  bairnes  sufficientlie  :  Item,  I  leif  to  Ewffame  Carnegie,  my  zoungest  dochter 
vnhelpit,  to  pay  her  tochergud  with,  provyding  scho  vse  my  sones  counsale  and 
freindis,  ten  thousand  merkis  :  Item,  I  am  awand  to  Margaret  Carnegie,  dochter  to 
wmquhile  James  Carnegie  of  Balmacchie,  hir  bairnes  pairl  of  geir,  and  thairfoir  I 
ordane  my  sone  to  giif  hir  thrie  thousand  merkis,  provyding  scho  vse  his  counsale 
and  freindis  :  Item,  I  am  awand  to  hir  sister,  Agnes  Carnegie,  hir  bairnes  pairt  of 
geir,  and  thairfoir  I  ordane  my  sone  to  pay  hir  Cw?  thowsand  merkis,  provyding  scho 
vse  his  counsale  and  freindis .  Item,  I  am  awand  to  Jhone  Carnegie,  thair  zoungest 
brother,  his  bairnis  pairt  of  geir,  and  thairfoir  I  ordane  my  sone  to  pay  him  ane 
thowsand  merk[is],  provyding  he  vse  his  counsale  and  freindis  :  Item,  I  ordane  my 
said  sone,  executour  foirsaid,  to  releif  the  half  landis  of  Balnabreieh  of  the  sowmes 
that  is  vpone  thame,  and  to  mak  thame  frie  to  his  brother  Alexander,  in  contenta- 
tioun  of  his  bairnes  pairt  of  geir,  and  to  help  him  farder  as  he  may  :  Item,  I  ordane 
him  to  vse  my  brother,  the  gudman  of  Carnegeis  counsale,  in  all  thingis  that  he  hes 
ado :  Item,  I  ordane  my  said  sone  to  compleit  the  wark  of  the  Kirk  of  Kynnaird, 
and  to  provyd  the  infeftment  thairof,  and  to  do  all  vthcr  thingis  to  it  till  the  work 
be  compleit :  Item,  to  put  vp  the  burial!  with  als  grit  diligens  as  he  can  :  In  witnes 
heirof,  becaus  I  mycht  not  subscrywe  my  selfF,  Maister  Johne  Weymis,  minister  at 
Kynnaird,  hes  subscryuit  thir  presentis  at  my  command.  This  was  done  day,  zeir, 
and  place  forisaidis,  befifoir  thir  witness,  Johne  Carnegie  of  that  Ilk,  Dauid  Car- 
negie, my  eldest  sone,  Maister  Andro  Leitch,  minister  at  Marietoun,  and  Dauid 
Ramsay,  appeirand  of  Balmarino  [?  Balmain],  with  vtheris  diuerss.' 

1  Original  Will  at  Kinnaird. 


THE    LOEDS   CARNEGIE    AND    EARLS    OF 
SOUTHESK,  1616-1715. 

XI. — Sir  David  Caenegie  of  Kinnaird,  created  Lord  Carnegie  and  Earl  of 

Soutliesk,  1598-1658. 

Margaeet  Lindsay  (of  Edzel),  1595-1614. 

Sir  David  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  afterwards  Lord  Carnegie  and  Earl 
of  Southesk,  was  born  in  the  year  1575,  and  succeeded  his  father  in  the 
old  family  estates  of  Kinnaird  in  1598.  Three  years  before  his  succession, 
he  married  Margaret  Lindsay,  daughter  of  his  neighbour,  Sir  David  Lindsay 
of  Edzel,  and  his  wife.  Lady  Helen  Lindsay,  only  daughter  of  David,  tenth 
Earl  of  Crawford.^  On  the  occasion  of  this  marriage,  his  father  became 
bound  to  provide  the  lands  of  Colluthie  and  Balmedyside,  and  the  barony 
of  Leuchars,  all  in  the  county  of  Fife,  and  the  barony  of  Panbride,  in  the 
county  of  Forfar,  in  favour  of  his  son  David  Carnegie  and  his  wife,  in  con- 
junct fee,  and  the  heirs-male  of  the  marriage.  Sir  David  Lindsay  also 
thereby  provides  his  daughter  to  a  tocher  of  ten  thousand  merks.  The 
contract  for  this  marriage  bears  date  at  Brechin  8th  October  1595.^ 

David  Carnegie  inherited  the  talents  of  his  father  and  grandfather  for 
public  business,  and  like  them  passed  a  long  and  active  life  in  the  service 
of  his  country.  The  Crown,  as  we  shall  presently  see,  acknowledged  his 
merits  by  granting  liini  two  peerages. 

In  the  year  1601,  the  Laird  of  Kinnaird  appears  to  have  contemplated 
making  a  tour  in  foreign  countries,  and  arranged  to  travel  with  two  of  his 
neighbours.     On  the  9th  of  July  of  that  year  they  obtained  from  King 

'  Sir  David  Lindsay  stated  that  he  mar-  handiwork  of  Margaret  Lindsay.      It  is  a 

riedLady Helen 'withoutony tocher' — (Lives  silk  velvet  cloth,   richly  embroidered,  and 

of  the  Lindsays,  vol  i.  p.  205).  having   in   the   centre   the   armorial   bear- 

2  Original  Contract  at  Kinnaird,     There  ings  of  the  Carnegies  impaled  with  those  of 

is  at  Kinnaird  a  beautiful  specimen  of  the  Lindsay. 


So2Z'thl^K 


D.WII)   I'lKST    KANM,   ()[■'  ^Suin'HKSIv 


FIRST  VISIT  OF  JAMES  VI.  TO  KINNAIRD,   1602.  71 

James  VI.  the  following  license  to  travel  in  England,  France,  Flanders,  etc., 
for  a  period  of  two  years  :  — 

Rex. 
We,  be  the  tennour  heirof,  grantis  and  gevis  licence  to  our  weilbelouittis,  Dauid 
Carnegye  of  Kynnaird,  Johnne  Scrynigeour,  appearand  of  Dudop,  and  Dauid 
Eamsay  of  Fascay,  and  twa  seruandis  with  thame  in  cumpany,  to  departe  and  pas 
furth  of  our  realm  toward  the  pairtis  of  England,  France,  Flanderis,  and  vtheri.s 
pairtis  bezond  sey,  thair  to  remayne  for  thair  bettir  sicht,  and  doing  thair  vther 
lesum  effairis  and  besines  at  thair  plesour,  during  the  space  of  twa  zeiris  nixt  to 
cum  eftir  the  dait  heirof ;  and  will  and  grantis  that  thay  nor  thair  transportaris  sail 
not  be  callit  nor  accusit  thairfoir,  crimiualie  nor  ciuilie,  nor  incur  na  cryme,  skaith, 
pane,  nor  danger  thairthrow,  in  thair  personis,  landis,  nor  guidis,  be  ony  maner  of 
way  in  tyme  cuming ;  notwithstanding  any  our  actis,  statutis,  lettres,  chairges,  or 
proclamationis  maid  or  to  be  maid  in  the  contrair  :  anent  the  quhilkis  and  panis 
thairin  contenit  we  dispence  be  thir  presentis  ;  dischargeing  heirfoir  our  Justice, 
Justice  Clerk,  Thesaurare,  Aduocat,  and  all  vtheris  our  Judges  and  Miuistris 
of  our  lawes,  thair  deputis  and  ofiiciares,  off  all  calling,  accusing,  persewing,  ward- 
ing, trubling,  or  in  anywayes  proceading  aganis  the  saidis  personis  or  thair  trans- 
portaris in  thair  schippis  for  the  cans  foirsaid,  poinding  or  vnlawing  of  thame  thairfoir, 
and  of  thair  offices  in  that  part :  Prouiding  alwayes  that  the  saidis  personis,  induring 
the  tyme  of  thair  abscence  furth  of  our  realm,  behave  thame  selffis  as  our  dewtifull 
and  obedient  subiectis,  and  do  nor  attempt  na  thing  in  hurt  or  preiudice  of  ws,  our 
ancient  realm,  nor  Goddis  trew  religioun,  presentlie  profest  and  established  within 
the  samen  ;  vthirwise  this  our  licence  to  be  ineifectuaU  be  thir  presentis.  Gevin 
vnder  our  signett  and  subscriuit  with  our  hand,  at  Haliruidhous,  the  nynt  day  of 
Julij,  and  of  our  regime  the  xxxiiij""  zeir,  1601. 


James 


G) 


Signet  the  nynt  of  Julij,  J.  Bell.' 
It  is  not  certain  that  the  Laird  of  Kinnaird  carried  out  his  intention 
of  travelling.  If  lie  ever  left  his  native  land,  he  coidd  not  have  visited 
countries  at  any  great  distance,  for  he  was  once  more  at  Kinnaird  before  the 
two  years'  absence  allowed  him  in  this  license  had  expired.  At  this  time 
King  James  was  very  anxious  about  the  succession  to  the  English  throne, 
which,  owing  to  the  contiaued  indisposition  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  seemed 
likely  soon  to  become  vacant.  To  amuse  himself,  and  distract  liis  thoughts 
'  Original  License  at  Kinnaird. 


72  DAVID  FIRST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658. 

from  the  cares  of  State,  the  King  paid  a  visit  to  the  Laird  of  Kinnaird  at 
his  castle  of  Kinnaird,  and  during  his  stay  his  Majesty  enjoyed  the  pleasure 
of  the  chase  in  the  adjacent  muir  of  Mountromout.  He  was  accompanied 
by  George  Nicolson,  the  English  agent  in  Scotland,  who  communicated 
to  Cecil,  the  EugUsh  minister,  all  that  was  occurring  with  the  King.  In  a 
letter,  dated  Brechin,  16th  April  1602,  Nicolson  wrote  to  Cecil  the  follow- 
ing account  of  a  speech  which  the  Laird  of  Kinnaird  made  in  proposing 
the  speedy  joining  of  Scotland  and  England  : 

The  King  remaynes  still  in  these  partes,  feasted  vp  and  downe  the  contry,  and 
very  kyndely  caryenge  me  with  him,  and  playenge  at  mawe  against  Mr.  Lepton  and 
me.  At  his  being  at  Kynnarde  he  was  well  entertayned  and  welcomed,  where  in 
drinck  the  larde  of  the  house  thought  he  should  haue  pleased  the  King  by  drinck- 
inge  to  the  joyninge  of  thes  two  Kingdomes  in  one,  and  soone,  and  sayeing  he  had 
forty  muskitt  ready  for  the  Kingo's  service  to  that  vse ;  which  the  King  saide  was 
a  faulte  in  him  to  wish  soone,  or  by  force,  and  protested  He  wished  no  haste,  but 
Gode's  tyme  in  it,  and  her  Majostie's  daies  to  be  longe  and  happie,  without  any 
abridgment  of  them,  or  howre  ol  them,  for  any  cause  or  kingdom  to  him  ;  prayeing 
God  if  he  wished  otherwaies  in  the  secrett  of  his  harte,  that  he  neuer  enjoyed  his 
owne  kingdome  or  life,  with  many  good  wordes  of  her  Majesty,  and  protestaciones 
that  he  looked  not  for  it  by  force  but  by  right,  when  that  day  should  come,  and 
with  fauor  of  the  people,  and  not  as  a  conqueror.  And,  by  the  way,  in  his  goinge 
from  thence  to  Montrosse,  he  protested  in  his  discourse  with  rue,  his  vpright  and 
true  harte  to  her  Majesty  to  be  neuer  to  wishe  or  know  her  hurte,  but  to  reveale 
it,  as  God  should  judge  him  ;  and  that,  as  her  kynsman  and  commed  of  her  Majesty, 
he  aught  her  and  would  performe  her  alleageance,  and  would  be  subject  and  answere 
her  as  her  subject  so  in  anything,  albeit,  as  King  of  Scotland,  he  was  not  so  bound  ; 
with  many  other  better  wordes  than  I  can  write,  acquiting  her  Majesty  of  the 
Queen  his  mother's  deathe  freely.  The  King  intends  to  write  his  thanckes  to  her 
Majesty,  and  is  still  impeded,  but  within  fcAV  daies  will  do  it.  I  se  him  of  that  good 
mynde  as  I  can  not  wish  him  better,  nov  do  thinok  there  is  anythinge  in  bis  powre 
that  he  may  pleasure  her  Majesty  in  i,hat  he  will  not  willingly  do,  so  well  aflfected 
is  he  now  to  her  Majesty.  He  staid  in  thes  partes  huntinge,  but  with  mynde  also 
to  reconsile  Murray  and  Huntlay,  and  to  have  them  at  the  baptisme,  where  the 
younge  Prince'  I  thinck  shall  not  now  be.  In  ihis  tyme,  also,  he  Is  doinge  justice, 
and  agreinge  vther  quarreUs  in  this  contry.' 

Queen  Elizabeth  died  on  the  24th  of  March  1603,  and  King  James  VI. 

1  Prince  Henry.  Sir  Robert  Cecil.     Printed  by  the  Camden 

2  Correspondence  of  King  James  VI.  with       Society,  1861.     Preface,  p.  xlvi. 


ACCESSTOX  OF  JAMES  VI.  TO  THE  ENGLISH  THEONE,   1603.         73 

ascended  the  throne  of  England.  On  the  10th  of  April  following,  hi.s 
Majesty,  then  on  his  way  to  England,  wrote  from  Newcastle  to  the  Laird  of 
Kinnaird,  requesting  him,  as  '  ane  in  special,'  to  accompany  '  our  dearest 
'  bedfellow'  the  Queen,  and  their  children,  on  their  journey  to  London. 
The  letter  is  in  the  following  terms  : — 

Richt  traist  freind,  we  greit  zou  hertlie  wele :  Seing  our  people  heir  langis  na 
lesse  for  our  dearest  bedfellow,  the  Queue,  and  our  childrene,  then  they  did  for  our 
selff,  and  that  it  wes  not  zonr  fortoun  to  accumpany  ws  in  that  our  wayage,  in  re- 
spect of  the  sohortnes  of  tjme,  and  zour  not  preparatioun,  we  haue  maid  chois  of 
of  zow  as  ane  in  speciall  for  the  convoy  to  Loudoun  of  our  said  dearest  bedfollow, 
quhom  we  haue  appointed  to  begin  hir  journay  betwixt  and  the  first  day  of  May 
nist :  And  thairfoir  will  efFectuusly  requeist  and  desire  zow  to  prepair  and  addresse 
zour  selff,  in  zour  cumliest  manner,  to  convoy,  accumpany,  and  attend  vpoun  our 
said  dearest  bedfollow  in  that  hir  haill  journay  to  Londoun  :  and  for  the  same  efiect, 
to  be  in  readynes  vpoun  her  aduerteisment  betuixt  and  the  day  foirsaid,  as  ze  tender 
our  honnour  and  the  honnour  of  the  cuntrey,  with  our  speciall  pleasour  and  seruice  : 
Sua  we  commit  zow  to  God.     From  Newcastell,  this  tenth  of  Aprile  1603. 

James  R. 

To  our  richt  traist  freind.  The  Laird  of  Kynnaird  in  Angus. • 

The  Laird  complied  with  this  request  and,  for  his  services  on  this  occa- 
sion, he  received  from  the  King  the  honour  of  knighthood. 

In  the  Parliament  held  at  Edinburgh  on  11th  July  1604,  Sir  David 
Carnegie  was  nominated  one  of  the  Commissioners  who  were  appointed  to 
consult  upon  a  perfect  Union  of  the  realms  of  Scotland  and  England.  The 
object  of  tliis  Conmiission  was  as  unpopular  in  Scotland  at  that  time  as  it 
was  in  the  end  of  the  century  ;  but  the  event  has  fuUy  justified  the  wisdom 
of  King  James's  attempt  to  extinguish '  bygane  remembrances,'  and  to  prevent 
the  '  future  growth  of  many  particular  debates  and  unhappy  accidents.'  ^ 

After  King  James  was  securely  seated  on  the  English  throne,  he  openly 
prosecuted  his  previously  cherished  purpose  of  assimilating  the  form  of 
Church  government  in  Scotland  to  that  which  existed  in  England.  In 
1604,  he  appointed  a  General  Assembly  of  the  Chiu-ch  to  be  held  at  Aber- 
deen, but  he  afterwards  postponed  the  meeting  till  the  second  day  of  July 
in  the  following  year.      The  King  made  some  attempts  to  prevent  the 

1  Original  Letter  at  Kinnaird.  Record   Commission    edition,    vol.    iv.    pp. 

2  Acts   of  the   Parliament   of   Scotland,       263,  264. 

E 


74  DAVID  FIRST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658. 

Assembly  from  meeting  on  that  day  also  ;  but  it  was  notwithstanding  held, 
though  it  dissolved  itself  without  proceeding  to  the  transaction  of  business. 
These  postponements  caused  great  dissatisfaction  to  many  of  the  Presby- 
terian clergy;  and  for  holding  the  Assembly  several  of  them  were  im- 
prisoned in  Blackness  Castle. 

Sir  David  Carnegie  took  an  active  part  on  behalf  of  the  King  in  the 
questions  raised  between  him  and  the  Presbyterian  clergymen.     On  the 
25th  May  1606,  the  King  wrote  the  following  letter  from  Greenwich  to 
Sir  David,  thanking  him  for  his  services  : — 
James  R. — 

Eight  trustye  and  weilbeloued,  we  greit  zow  hairtlye  weill :  Being  certified  by 
Maisteris  Andrew  Lamb  and  James  Nicolsoun  of  jour  greit  affectioun  and  earnestnes 
to  furder  and  advance  our  service,  and  of  your  greit  willingnes  in  asisting  the  min- 
istrie  by  zour  presence,  counsel],  and  advyise,  to  settle  the  estaite  of  the  churche  of 
that  our  kingdome,  by  establischeing  of  goode  ordour  and  rewU  thairintill,  we  culd 
not  omitt  to  rander  vnto  zow  our  hairtye  thankis  thairfoir  :  assureing  zow  that  as 
zour  bypast  cariage  hes  contented  ws  muche,  so  will  we  noway  be  vnmyndefull  of 
these  zour  dewtifoll  paynes  and  endevouris  takin  in  our  service,  being  fullye  re- 
solued,  as  occasioun  sail  offer,  to  give  sum  particular  testimony  and  token  of  our 
love  and  favour  to  zow  :  In  the  meantyme  desyring  zow  to  contiuew  in  that  zour 
willingnes  to  our  service,  according  as  ze  salbe  acquayntit  with  our  forder  pleasure 
and  will  in  these  materis  by  the  saidis  Maisteris  Androw  and  James,  quhome  we  will 
zow  to  credite  in  that  behalf ;  and  so  we  bid  zow  right  hairtlye  fairweill.  From 
our  Courte  at  Greynewich,  the  xxv.  of  May  1606. 

To  our  right  trustye  and  weilbeloued  Sir  Dauid  Carnegye  of  Kynnairde,  Knight.' 

Towards  the  end  of  the  same  year,  the  King  resolved  on  calling  a  meet- 
ing to  deliberate  on  the  affairs  of  the  Church.  It  has  been  questioned 
whether  this  was  an  ordinary  General  Assembly,  or  merely  a  meeting  for 
composing  differences  in  the  Church.  In  the  letter  now  to  be  quoted,  the 
King  calls  it  a '  meeting.'  It  was  begmi  at  Linlithgow  on  the  1 0th  of  Decem- 
ber 1 606.    Sir  David  Carnegie  was  present  at  that  meeting.    In  the  sederunt, 

1  Original  letter  at  Kinnaird.    Mr.  Andrew  held  at  Linlithgow  on  10th  December  1606. 

Lamb,  one  of  the  ministers  mentioned  in  this  He  was   in   the   following   year  api)ointed 

letter,  was  appointed  Bishop  of  Brechin  in  Bishop  of  Diinkeld,  and  died  in  August  the 

April  1607.     He  was  afterwards  translated  same  year.    Row,  in  his  History  of  the  Kirk, 

to  Galloway  in  1619.     Mr.  James  Nicolson,  has  quoted  (p.  243)  some  uncomplimentary 

the  other  minister,  was  elected  Moderator  Latin  lines  on  the  death  of  Bishop  Nicol- 

of  the  next  General  Assembly,  which  was  son. 


ATTENDS  THE  ASSEMBLY  AT  LINLITHGOW,  1606.  75 

he  is  ranked  at  the  head  of  the  barons  under  his  territorial  designation  of 
'  Kinnaird.'^  The  King's  letter  requiring  the  attendance  of  Sir  David  at 
that  meeting  has  not  been  preserved ;  but  the  following  letter  from  the 
King  to  another  Angus  baron,  states  the  reasons  which  induced  King 
James  to  appoint  the  meeting  to  be  held  : — 

Letter  from  King  James  VI.  to  the  Laird  of  Innerquharitie. — 
1st  November  1606. 
James  R. — 

Trustie  and  weilbelouit  we  greit  zow  hartlie  weill :  Being  most  cairefull  to  liaue 
grudgis  and  distractiones  arrissin  of  laite  amangis  sum  of  the  Ministrie  of  the  Kirk 
of  Scotland  so  tymouslie  setled,  as  the  mony  fold  sclanderis  and  hairmes  quhilk 
niicht  ensew  vpon  the  farder  progi-es  thairof,  and  the  advantage  quhilk  papisti.s  and 
vtheris  ennemeis  of  the  Kirk  and  estaite  micht  haue  taikin  thairby,  being  prevented, 
peace,  vnitie,  and  gude  ordoure  may  heirefter  be  estableished  and  obseruit  within  the 
same,  to  the  glorie  of  God  and  dew  obedience  of  our  authoritie,  We  haue,  thairfoir,  ap- 
pointit  ane  meitting  of  sum  of  cure  nobilitie  and  counsall,  with  ane  greit  number  of  the 
ministrie,  (phome  we  haue  knawin  best  affected  to  quyetnes  and  gude  ordoure  at 
LinUthgow,  the  tent  day  of  December  nixtocum,  fhair  to  aduyse,  ressolue,  andproceid 
to  the  prouyding  of  sik  remideis  for  bypast  greiffis  and  dissentiones,  and  estableis- 
ing  of  so  wyse  and  godlie  ordoure  to  be  obseruit  amangis  thame  in  tyme  cuming,  as 
may  be  most  agreiabill  to  the  weill  and  quyetnes  of  thair  awin  estaitis  and  obedience 
to  oure  authoritie,  as  lykwayes  for  tryall  and  puneisment  of  trafiiking  obstinat  and 
seditious  papistis,  and  vtheris  excommunicat  persones,  and  thair  ressetteris,  and  sik 
as  resortis  not  to  the  preiching  and  communioun,  according  to  our  lawis  and  actis  of 
of  parliament ;  and  becaus  we  haue  alwayes  knawn  zoure  zeale  to  religioun,  and 
loyaltie  in  our  seruice,  we  haue,  thairfoir,  thocht  zour  presens  and  assistance  necessar 
at  the  foirsaid  meiting,  quhilk  we  desyre  and  command  zow,  all  excuses  set  asyde, 
preceislie  to  keip,  and  thair  to  geiue  zour  counsall  and  concurrence  withe  the  rest  of 
our  nobilitie  and  counsall,  whome  we  haue  commandit  to  be  present  to  try  and  repres 
the  ennemeis  of  oure  estaite  and  religioun,  and  peciablie  estableis  suche  quyetnes 
aud  gude  ordoure  in  the  churches  as  may  vndoutedlie  tend  to  Godd's  glorie  and  oure 
obedience.  Swa  assuring  our  selfBs  that  zour  caire  and  diligence  in  this  will  ansuer 
to  our  expectatioun,  and  that  ze  will  advance,  so  far  as  ze  can,  our  iust  and  godlie 
intentiounes,  to  be  more  particularlie  imparted  to  zow  be  these  quhome  we  haue  in- 
formed and  expreslie  directit  fullelie  to  certifie  zow  of  the  same,  We  bid  zow  hartlie 
fair  Weill.     At  Whythall,  the  first  of  Nouembor,  1606. 

To  our  trustie  and  weilbelouit  The  Laird  of  Innerquharitie." 

The  meeting  or  Assembly  referred  to  did  not  accomplish  aU  that  the 

^  Calderwood's  History,  vol.  vi.  p.  604.  ^  Original  letter  at  Baldovan. 


76  DAVID  FIRST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658. 

King  desired.  Calderwood  maintains  that  the  Acts  of  that  Assembly,  as  they 
were  produced  by  Mr.  James  Nicolson,  the  Moderator,  six  months  after  the 
meeting,  were  not  authentic,  and  that  they  were  '  adulterated'  at  Court.  It 
is  possible  that  the  King  had  made  some  alterations  on  the  Acts  as  originally 
framed,  as  they  did  not  seem  to  satisfy  him.  The  Moderator,  Mr.  Nicolson, 
became  a  martyr  to  these  Acts.  Thinking,  in  his  wisdom,  to  please  both 
the  King  and  the  Kirk,  he  failed  in  pleasing  either ;  and  he  was  so  morti- 
fied at  his  failure,  that  it  is  said  to  have  been  the  occasion  of  his  death.* 

For  composing  the  differences  which  still  continued  in  the  Church,  and 
for  taking  order  by  reason  of  the  great  increase  of  Papists,  another  General 
Assembly  was  licensed  by  King  James  to  meet  at  Linlithgow  on  the  last 
Tuesday  of  July  1608.  George  Earl  of  Dunbar  was  appointed  Commis- 
sioner. The  King  was  anxious  for  the  presence  of  Sir  David  Carnegie  in 
this  Assembly ;  and  to  insure  his  attendance,  he  wrote  to  Mm  the  follow- 
ing letter : — 
James  R. — 

Trustie  and  weilbeloved,  we  greit  yow  weill :  Whereas  we  have  licenced  the 
Generall  Assembly  of  the  Church  of  that  kingdome  to  be  kept  the  last  Tewsday  of 
Julij  next,  at  our  burgh  of  Linlithgow,  as  weill  for  composeing  of  the  present  differ- 
ences in  the  same,  as  for  some  order  to  be  taken  with  this  great  increase  and  growthe 
of  papistis  within  that  kingdome  ;  to  the  eiFect,  therefore,  that  all  thingis  may  be 
dewly  ordered,  and  in  decent  forme  procedit  into,  and  knowing  that  your  presence 
there  may  doe  much  good,  We  are  to  desire  yow  earnestly  noe  way  to  be  absent  from 
that  Assembly,  and  by  your  counsell  and  advice  to  furder  the  pacifieing  of  all  ques- 
tion that  is  in  the  Church,  and  to  asist  any  such  course  that  salbe  propounded  for 
suppressing  of  contrarie  professors  :  wherein,  noe  way  doubting  but  your  owne  zeale 
and  affection  to  the  trewth  professed  salbe  motives  suiEcient,  ye  sail  also  therewith 
gayne  our  speciall  thankis,  according  as  yow  will  more  particularly  [learn]  from  our 
right  trustie  couseing  and  Counsellour  the  Earle  of  Dounbarr,  whome  we  have  sent 
with  speciall  creditt  as  our  Comissioner  to  that  meiting :  and  soe  we  bid  yow  fare- 
well.    From  our  Courte  at  Grenewich,  the  xiiij'"  of  Junij  1608. 

To  our  trusty  and  welbeloued  Sir  Dauid  Carnegy  of  Kinnaird,  Knight,  these.' 
'  CaJderwood's  History,  vol.  vi.  p.  G30.  the  gathering  of  the  King's  forces  appointed 

^  Original  Letter  at  Kinnaird.  On  the  to  meet  at  Yla  on  the  1st  of  that  month. 
4th  of  July  1608,  the  Lords  of  the  Privy  — [Original  License  at  Kinnaird.]  In  the 
Council  granted  permission  to  Sir  David  same  year,  Sir  Da^^d  paid  £40  as  his  part  of 
Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  and  Alexander  Car-  the  taxation  for  '  imprinting  of  the  auld 
negie  his  brother,  to  remain  at  home  from      laws.' — [Receipt,    ibid.}     In  the   following 


APPOINTED  A  HIGH  COMMISSIONER,  1610.  77 

lu  the  Convention  held  at  Edinburgh  on  27th  January  1609,  and  in  the 
ParUameut  held  on  24th  June  in  the  same  year,  Sir  David  Carnegie  was 
appointed  a  Commissioner  for  suppressing  the  crime  of  rape ;  and  in  the 
same  Parliament  he  was  also  appointed  a  Commissioner  for  reforming  abuses 
in  the  University  of  Saint  Andrews.^ 

In  the  Commission  which  was  granted  by  King  James  under  the  Great 
Seal  at  Eoystomi,  on  20th  January  1610,  appointing  two  Courts  of  High 
Commission,  Sir  David  Carnegie  is  nominated  one  of  the  Commissioners 
for  the  province  of  Saint  Andrews.  The  other  province  was  Glasgow,  for 
which  in  the  same  Commission  separate  Commissioners  were  appointed. 
One  of  the  Courts  was  presided  over  by  the  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews, 
and  the  other  by  the  Archbishop  of  Glasgow.  Wlien  Spottiswood  was 
translated  from  Glasgow  to  Saint  Andrews  in  1615,  the  two  Coiu-ts  were 
united  into  one  by  a  Royal  Commission,  dated  at  Eoystomi,  21st  December 
1 015,  in  which  Sir  David  Carnegie  is  again  named  one  of  the  Commis- 
sioners.^ 

This  Court  of  High  Commission  was  a  new  establishment  in  Scotland, 
modelled  after  a  similar  institution  in  England.  To  this  Court  all  other 
ecclesiastical  Courts  were  suborchnate,  and  its  proceedings  were  very  gene- 
rally complained  of  as  inquisitorial  and  oppressive.^ 

Sir  David  Carnegie,  however,  whether  acting  as  a  Civil  or  as  an  Eccle- 
siastical Commissioner,  showed  himself  worthy  of  the  credit  and  trust 
reposed  in  him  in  these  employments,  as  appears  from  the  following 
letter  addressed  to  him  by  King  James,  dated  the  1 3th  October  1611  : — 

James  K. — 

Trustie  and  welbeloved,  we  greete  yow  well :  Being  advertised  by  our  Secrea- 
tarie  of  your  carefull  diligence  in  the  execution  of  your  place  and  charge,  as  one  of 
our  Justices  of  our  peace  within  that  Sherifdome,  and  in  speciall  of  your  frequent 
meeting  and  keeping  of  Quarter  Sessions,  concurring  alwayes  with  your  fellow  Jus- 
tices at  there  conveyninges  ;  whereby  yow  haue  gevon  good  proofe  of  your  affection 
to  cure  service,  and  haue  shewed  your  self  worthie  of  the  creditt  and  trust  reposed  in 
year  Sir  David  Carnegie  obtained  a  permis-  -  Calderwood's  History,  vol.  vii.  pji.  58, 

sion  from  the    King  to  export   the    corns       204. 

grown  upon  his  lands. — [Original,  ibid.]  ^  Calderwood  complains  bitterly  of  Arch- 

1  Acts    of   the    Parliament   of   Scotland,       bishops    Spottiswood    and    Law,    as    prin- 

vol.  iv.  pp.  409,  442,  454.  cipal    managers   of  this   Cc 


78  DAVID  FIRST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658. 

yow,  we  could  not  but  take  speciall  notice  thereof,  and  returne  vnto  yow  our  hartie 
thankes  :  Not  doubting  of  the  continewance  of  your  forwardnes  in  oiir  said  service  (as 
a  good  example  to  stirr  vp  others  to  the  lyke),  whereof  we  will  not  be  vnmyndfuU 
when  occasion  shalbe  offerred  for  your  good,  we  bid  you  farewell.  From  our  Courte 
at  Roiston,  the  IS""  of  October  1611. 

To  our  trustye  and  welbelowed  Sir  Dauid  Carnegye  of  Kinnarde,  Knight, 
Conveynar  of  our  Justices  of  Peace  within  the  Sherefdome  of  Forfare.' 

In  the  Parliament  of  1612  Sir  David  was  one  of  the  Commissioners  who 
sat  for  the  shire  of  Fife ;  and  he  was  made  a  member  of  the  Commission 
appointed  by  the  Estates  of  the  Kingdom  for  considering  the  penal  laws, 
and  of  the  Commission  appointed  in  reference  to  the  taxation  made  to  His 
Majesty.^ 

In  reward  for  the  services  rendered  to  the  State  by  himself  and  his 
ancestors,  Sir  David  Carnegie  was,  on  14th  April  1616,  honoured  with  the 
title  of  Lord  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird. 

The  patent  of  creation  bears,  that  Sir  Eobert  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird, 
Knight,  had  faithfully  rendered  in  times  past  many  distinguished  and 
grateful  services  to  Queen  Mary  and  her  mother,  the  Eegent,  partly  in  the 
gravest  and  most  important  affairs  of  the  reabn  of  Scotland,  and  partly  by 
embassies  undertaken  by  the  order  and  command  of  their  Majesties  to  Eng- 
land and  France;  that  David  Carnegie  of  CoUuthie,  who  zealously  imi- 
tated the  laudable  example  of  his  father,  had  spent  a  life  adorned  by  virtue 
through  a  long  course  of  years,  in  unwearied  toils  and  watchings  in  attend- 
ing the  affairs  of  the  King  and  the  realm  ;  and  that  Sir  David  Carnegie  of 
Kinnaird,  Knight,  following  the  distingiushed  footsteps  of  his  father  and 
grandfather,  hath  unobtrusively  exhibited  singular  prudence,  soimd  judgment, 
and  zeal  towards  the  King,  not  only  in  all  congresses  and  assemblies,  public 
conventions  and  parliaments  of  the  Three  Estates  of  Scotland,  but  also  by 
his  laudable  endeavours,  upright  counsel,  and  faithful  suffrage,  hath 
zealously  striven  to  promote  the  Union  of  the  kingdoms  of  Scotland  and 
England ;  Therefore  the  King,  both  that  he  might  incite  Sir  David  to  pursue 
the  well-begun  path  of  virtue  during  the  rest  of  his  lifetime,  and  that  others, 

calls  them   'two  jirettie  football  men,'  who  ^  Original  Letter  at  Kinnaii-d. 

had  then    the  ball   at   their   foot.  —  [Ibid.  ^  Acts  of  the  Parliament  of  Scotland,  vol. 

p.  210,]  iv.  pp.  466-468,  473,  475. 


CREATED  LORD  CARNEGIE,  1616.  79 

of  an  honoiu'able  condition,  and  descended  of  distinguished  parents  that 
had  formei'lj^  deserved  well  of  the  King  and  his  ancestors  and  conutry, 
might  be  encouraged  to  aspire  to  the  like  rewards  of  dignities  as  it  were 
by  the  incitements  of  honour  and  glory,  the  King  made  and  created  Sir 
David  Carnegie  a  Baron  of  Parliament,  by  the  style  of  Lord  Carnegie  of 
Kinnaird.  The  dignity  was  limited  to  Lord  Carnegie  and  his  heirs-  male 
in  all  time  coming.^ 

Lord  Carnegie  was  soon  after  appointed  an  Extraordinary  Lord  of 
Session,  and  took  his  seat  on  the  bench  on  the  5th  of  July  1616.^  He 
continued  to  occupy  the  place  of  an  Extraordinary  Lord  of  Session  till  tlie 
death  of  King  James  VI.,  in  1625.  He  was  also  admitted  a  Privy  Coun- 
cillor in  the  month  of  February  1617.^ 

When  King  James  left  Scotland  to  assume  the  English  Crown,  he  pro- 
mised to  revisit  his  native  kingdom  once  in  every  three  years  ;  but  he  did 
not  retm-u  to  Scotland  till  the  year  1617,  when  he  declared  that  he  felt  a 
'  sahnon-hke  instinct '  to  revisit  his  native  kingdom. 

The  difficulties  of  a  journey  between  the  English  and  Scottish  capi- 
tals were  then  more  formidable  than  those  who  are  accustomed  to  the  safer 
and  more  expeditious  modes  of  travelling  of  the  present  day  may  be  ready 
to  imagine.  In  James's  time,  weeks,  if  not  months,  were  required  to  pre- 
pare for  so  serious  a  journey.  The  arrangements  connected  with  the  Eoyal 
visit  in  1617  were  intrusted  to  the  Privy  Council  of  Scotland.  Lord  Bin- 
ning, the  Secretary  of  State,  wrote  to  his  Majesty  informing  him  that  the 
boats  of  Dundee  could  not  possibly  transport  the  tenth  part  of  his  train 
from  Falkland  in  one  day.* 

Notwithstanding  the  difficulties  of  the  journey,  James  reached  Scot- 
land about  the  middle  of  May,  and  remained  until  the  4th  of  August  1617. 
Amongst  the  houses  which  were  honoured  by  his  presence  was  Kinnaird, 
the  residence  of  Lord  Carnegie  in  Angus. 

Lord  Binning  in  a  letter  to  the  King,  dated  1st  May  1617,  says, — '  It  is 
'  not  sene  how  your  Majestie's  stuffis  can  be  transported  and  in  due  tyme 

1  Original  Patent  at  Kinnaird  ;    jtriited  2  Pitmedden  M.S.   (quoted  in  Seuatora   of 

in  Minutes  of   E-iadence  in  the   Southesk       College  of  Justice). 
Peerage,  184S,  p.  .3.  ^  Balfour's  Annals,  vol.  ii.  p.  64. 

*  The  Mebose  Papers,  vol.  i.  p.  287. 


80  DAVID  FIEST  EAKL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658. 

'  placed  at  Kinnaird,  unless  your  Majesty  stay  two  nights  at  Dimdie,  in 
'  your  first  passage,  and  mak  the  lyke  stay  at  Dundie  in  your  returne  from 
'  Kinnaird." 

A  note  from  the  Privy  Council  transmitted  to  the  King  with  this  letter 
informs  him  that  there  is  a  new  advertisement  sent  to  the  Bishop  and 
Magistrates  of  the  city  of  Brechin,  and  to  the  Magistrates  of  the  town  of 
Montrose,  to  cause  all  necessary  provision  of  '  viuers '  for  horse  and  men  to 
be  abundantlie  provided  in  their  towns  for  the  King  and  his  train,  and  to 
cause  '  haikis '  and  '  mayngeris '  to  be  set  up  in  barns  for  the  better  stabling 
of  his  Majesty's  and  his  train's  horses.^ 

After  stating  the  order  of  his  Majesty's  entry  into  Scotland,  and  his 
visit  to  Fife,  the  note  sets  down  the  visits  to  Forfarshire.  The  Sheriff  of 
that  county,  the  Earl  of  Errol  and  Lord  Carnegie,  were  appointed  to  attend 
his  Majesty  to  Dundee,  and  thence  to  accompany  him  to  Kinnaird.  The 
Sheriff  of  Kincardine,  the  Earl  Marischal,  and  his  son  Lord  Keith,  with  the 
barons  and  gentlemen  of  the  Mearns,  all  well  horsed,  and  in  good  equipage, 
were  appointed  to  attend  his  Majesty  at  Kinnaird,  and  thence  to  accompany 
him  to  Dundee. 

The  transport  of  the  King's  carriage  from  place  to  place  required  fore- 
thought. Difficulties  were  'proponed'  about  getting  the  carriage  across  the 
ferry  at  Dundee,  in  respect  of  the  midtitude  of  passengers  and  carriages, 
and  the  small  number  of  boats  to  transport  them.  This  weighty  matter 
was  remitted  by  the  Privy  Council  of  Scotland  to  his  Majesty  and  the 
Privy  Council  at  Berwick. 

The  Scottish  Privy  Council  wrote  to  the  Conveners  of  the  Justices  of 
the  Peace  for  Perthshire  to  arrange  for  '  lifting  of  the  carriage  at  Perth,' 
and  carrying  it  to  Forfar,  and  similar  instructions  were  given  respecting  the 
transport  of  the  carriage  from  Forfar  to  Kinnaird. 

The  note  regarding  the  preparations  made  for  his  Majesty's  progress 
in  Forfarshire,  concludes  with  an  intimation  that,  the  towns  of  Forfar 
and  Arbroath  being  most  convenient  to  Monromont,  where  his  Majesty 
was  to  enjoy  the  chase  during  his  stay  at  Kinnaird,  and  it  being  probable 
that  some  of  his  Majesty's  train  and  followers  should  make  their  address 
1  The  Melrose  Papers,  vol.  i.  p.  287.  2  Jbid.  p.  289. 


SECO>'D  VISIT  OF  KING  JAMES  VI.  TO  KINNAIRD  IN  IGlT.         81 

for  lodgings  in  these  towns,  the  Magistrates  had  been  ^\Titten  to  for 
the  purpose  of  causing  the  towns  to  be  well  and  abundantly  furnished 
with  aU  kind  of  'viuers'  for  men  and  horse,  and  with  good  naprie  and 
bedding.^ 

From  '  The  Muses'  "Welcome '  to  King  James,  a  work  edited  by  John 
Adamson,  minister  at  Liberton,  afterwards  Principal  of  the  University  of 
Edinbm-gh,  it  appears  that  the  King  came  to  Kiunaird  on  Thursday  the  2  2d 
of  May  1617,  and  was  there  welcomed  by  the  recital  of  two  very  laudatory 
poems,  one  in  Latin  by  '  Joannes  Leochaeus,'  and  the  other  in  English  by 
Alexander  Craig,  of  Rose-Craig. 

The  poems  are  too  long  for  insertion  in  this  place.  The  English  poem 
by  ]\Ir.  Craig  will  be  given  in  the  Appendix,  and  the  following  extract  from 
it  may  here  be  quoted,  as  showing  the  variety  of  amusements  which  awaited 
his  Majesty  at  Kinnaird  : — 

Stay  then  (dread  Leige)  0  stay  with  ws  a  while, 

With  pleasing  sports  the  posting  tyme  begyle  : 

Thy  fynest  Hawks  and  fleitest  Hounds  shall  find 

Of  fowls  and  beasts,  a  pray  of  euerie  kynd. 

For  morning  both  and  euenyng  flight,  each  day 

Each  Hawk  thou  hast,  shall  haue  her  proper  pray  ; 

Each  fowl  that  flies  shall  meit  thee  in  thy  way, 

And  in  their  sorts  shall  Ave  Ccesar  say. 

Throgh  forests,  Parks,  and  fields  hunt  stag  and  haire, 

It  helps  the  health  to  haue  the  natiue  air. 

Hee  that  taks  pains  and  travell  sleepeth  best, 

"With  grei  dines  hee  taks  refreshing  rest, 

His  meate  to  him  seems  savorie,  sweet,  and  fyne, 

Hee  glaidlie  drinks  the  heart-comforting  wyne  : 

Good  blood,  quick  spirits,  travell  sweet  do'th  cherish 

And  maks  off'ensiue  humors  for  to  perish. 

And  wyse-men  write  that  Colik,  Gout,  and  Gravel, 

The  woefull  fruits  of  rest,  ar  cur'd  by  travel : 

Let  not  thy  horses  fatt,  for  standing  Idle, 

They  '11  grow  stiS'  neck'd,  and  disobey  the  brydle. 

After  enjoying   the   hospitalities   of  Kinnaird,  and   '  his   pastyme   at 
'  The  Melrose  Papers,  vol.  i.  p.  290. 
L 


82  DAVID  FIRST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658. 

Monromont/  from  the  22d  to  the  30th  of  May  1617,  his  Majesty  went 
to  Dundee,  where  he  was  welcomed  with  a  fresh  burst  of  poetry." 

After  his  elevation  to  the  Peerage,  Lord  Carnegie  continued  to  take 
an  active  part  in  public  business.  At  the  General  Assembly  which  met  at 
Aberdeen  on  13th  August  1616,  he  was  appointed,  along  with  Lord  Bin- 
ning, one  of  the  assistants  to  John  Earl  of  Montrose,  the  Eoyal  Commis- 
sioner to  the  Assembly.  Calderwood  complains  that  tliis  Assembly  was  not 
properly  constituted.  He  says  that  a  number  of  lords  and  barons  '  decord' 
the  Assembly  with  '  silks  and  sateins,'  but  without  lawfid  commission  to 
vote.  He  afhrms  that  they  spent  foiu:  days  in  the  transaction  of  business 
which  might  have  been  concluded  in  an  hour.  They  '  drifted  tynie,'  he  says, 
to  make  the  Assembly  weaiy.  His  account  of  the  closing  meeting  is  very 
amusing.  A  number  of  the  ministry  foreseeing  what  was  to  be  proposed, 
and  finding  the  Assembly  made  for  the  purpose,  withdrew  themselves  before 
Saturday,  and  left  the  town,  others  removed  in  the  meantime.  All  malcon- 
tents were  suffered  to  depart.  There  rested  nothing  then  but  to  ask  at  those 
who  were  present,  '  What  say  ye,  my  lord  ?  What  say  ye,  laird  ?  What 
say  ye,  Mr.  Doctor  ?'  It  was  answered,  '  WeU,  my  lord  ?'  If  any  man 
pressed  to  speak  unspeared  at,  the  bishop  wagged  his  finger,  and  that 
meant  silence.  The  ministers  whispered  in  the  ears  of  one  another,  '  How 
'  can  we  either  vote  or  speak  liere  freely,  having  the  King's  guarde  standing 
'  behind  our  backs  V  They  perceived  themselves  compassed  with  terror,  and 
circumveened  with  policy.  They  looked  only  for  Acts  to  be  made  against 
Papists,  but  they  found  that  the  chief  purpose  was  to  make  Acts  against 
Protestants  and  sincere  professors.^ 

In  the  next  General  Assembly,  which  met  at  St.  Andrews  on  25tli 
November  1617,  Lord  Carnegie,  Lord  Binning,  and  others  were  appointed 
Eoyal  Commissioners  in  place  of  the  Earl  of  Montrose,  who,  owing  to  in- 
disposition, was  prevented  from  attending.^  The  Five  Articles,  on  which  he 
had  so  much  set  his  heart,  King  James  expected  wovdd  be  agreed  to  in  that 

1  The  Muses'  Welcome  to  King  James  on  -  Calderwood's  C'hiirch  History,  vol.  vii. 

his  return  to  Scotland  in  1617,  printed  by  p.  227. 

Thomas  Fiulason,   Edinburgh,    1618,   folio,  ^  /^,-j;_  p  2S4. 
pp.  85-107. 


ASSISTS  IN  PASSING  THE  'FIVE  ARTICLES  OF  PERTH,'  1621.       SM 

Assembly.  But  in  this  lie  was  disappointed,  as  the  Assembly  put  off 
the  consideration  of  these  Articles  till  another  time.  He  was  much  dis- 
pleased at  this  course,  and  it  was  reported  that  he  would  not  permit  another 
Assembly  to  meet.  In  the  meantime  he  accomplished  several  of  his  eccle- 
siastical projects  by  proclamations,  iucluding  the  observance  of  the  five 
holidays. 

Thinking  that  he  would  obtain  a  sufficient  number  of  ministers  to  vote 
for  his  favourite  Five  Articles,  James,  on  the  3d  of  August  1618,  summoned 
a  General  Assembly  to  meet  at  Perth  on  the  25th  of  that  month.  This 
Assembly  is  memorable,  from  having  passed  the  Five  Articles  in  dispute 
between  the  King  and  the  Presbyterians,  and  also  as  the  last  which  was 
held  during  the  reign  of  James.  To  that  Assembly  Lord  Carnegie  was  one 
of  the  three  Eoyal  Commissioners,  the  others  having  been  Lords  Binniag 
and  Scone ;  and  their  assessors  were  Sir  Gideon  Murray,  Treasurer-Depute, 
Sir  Andrew  Ker  of  Fernihirst,  Captain  of  the  Guard,  Sir  William  OHphant, 
Lord  Advocate,  and  Sir  William  Livingstone  of  Kilsyth.  The  three  Com- 
missioners and  their  assessors  all  voted  for  the  famous  Five  Articles. 

Calderwood  reports  the  proceedings  of  the  Assembly  during  the  three 
days  on  which  it  sat.  His  account  of  the  voting  is  somewhat  Uvely.  He 
says  that  before  the  roll  was  called,  the  King's  letter  was  read  again  to  the 
Assembly  for  the  purpose  of  iniiuencing  the  vote.  The  ministers  who  were 
against  the  Five  Articles  protested  that  none  should  vote  but  such  as  held 
lawful  commissions.  The  Moderator  however  answered,  that  if  all  Scotland 
were  present,  they  should  vote. 

To  obtain  votes  in  favour  of  the  Five  Articles  zealous  efforts  appear  to 
have  been  made.  Such  questions  as  tliese  were  addressed  to  the  voters : 
'  Win  ye  accept  or  refuse  the  Five  Articles  V  '  Will  ye  consent  to  these 
'  Articles,  or  disobey  the  King  ?'  The  words  chosen  to  distinguish  the  votes 
'  were,  Agrie,  Disagrie,  non  liquet!  The  question  proponed  was  affected  with 
this  strait  condition,  '  He  that  denies  one  denies  all.'  The  Moderator  cer- 
tified them,  that  whosoever  voted  against  the  Articles,  his  name  should  be 
marked,  and  given  up  to  his  Majesty.  He  took  the  roU  of  the  names  in  his 
own  hand  from  the  clerk.  First  were  called  the  King's  Commissioners  and 
their  assessors;  then  the  noblemen,  bishops,  and  barons;  then  the  doctors  and 


84  DAVID  FIRST  EAEL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658. 

ministers  ;  and,  last  of  all,  the  burgesses.  The  doctors'  and  ministers' : 
were  called  on  without  order,  for  he  called  first  the  names  of  those  of  ■ 
consent  he  was  assured,  without  respect  to  the  order  of  province  or  Presby- 
tery ;  as,  for  example,  the  Archdean  of  St.  Andrews,  and  Mr.  Patrick  Gal- 
loway, a  man  of  many  pensiouns,  when  the  ministers  of  the  North  were 
caUed  on.  In  caUing  the  names,  he  inculcated  these  and  the  like  words, 
'  Have  the  King  in  your  mind  !  Eemember  of  the  King !  Look  to  the 
'  King  !'  Some  wanting  commissions,  of  whose  assent  the  Court  party  were 
sure,  were  called.  Others,  whose  negative  they  feared,  were  not  allowed 
to  vote. 

The  Five  Articles  were  carried  Ijy  a  majority  of  votes.  1.  Kneeling  in 
the  act  of  receiving  the  elements  of  bread  and  wine  at  Sacrament.  2.  Five 
holy  days  :  the  days  of  Christ's  Nativity,  Passion,  Eesurrection,  Ascen- 
sion, and  the  Pentecost.  3.  Episcopal  confirmation.  4.  Private  baptism. 
5.  Private  commvmion.  The  King's  Commissioners,  and  their  assessors,  all 
the  noblemen,  except  Ochiltrie,  aU  the  barons,  except  Naughtoun,  who  went 
home,  all  the  doctors,  except  Dr.  Strange,  aU  the  burgesses,  and  a  number 
of  the  ministers  voted  affirmative,  one  nobleman,  one  doctor,  and  forty-five 
ministers  voted  negative,  some  few,  non  lic[uet.  Doctor  Lindsay,  afterwards 
Bishop  of  Brechin,  said  that  forty- one  only  refused,  and  four  were  non  liquet. 

The  chief  reasoners  against  the  Articles  in  the  conference,  or  in  open 
Assembly,  were  Mr.  William  Scott,  Mr.  John  Carmichael,  Mr.  John  Wemyss, 
and  Mr.  Alexander  Henrisone.^ 

Lord  Carnegie  was  specially  commended  for  having  done  faithful  ser- 
vice in  that  Assembly  by  Lord  Binning,  the  Secretary,  in  his  letter  to  the 
King  giving  an  account  of  the  Assembly  and  its  results.^ 

In  the  Parliament  held  at  Edinburgh  in  July  1621,  the  Five  Articles  of 
Perth  were  ratified.  Lord  Carnegie  was  present  in  that  Parliament,  and 
he  voted  for  the  Articles  for  himself,  and  also  as  procurator  for  the  Lords 
Cranstoun,  Eamsay,  and  Kinclevin.  For  his  services  in  that  Parliament 
Lord  Carnegie  was  again  specially  commended  by  Lord  Binning  in  a  letter 
to  the  King,  dated  3d  Aug-ust  162L^     The  result  of  the  efforts  of  the  King's 

1  Calderwood's  History,  vol.  vii.  piJ.  331,  ^  The  Melrose  Papers,  vol.  ii.  p.  »G30. 

332.  '  Ihid.  p.  425. 


CORRESPONDENCE  WITH  LENNOX,  1624.  85 

party  was  that,  in  spite  of  the  opposition  of  fifteen  Lords  of  ParKameut,  and 
no  fewer  than  fifty-four  Commissioners  from  shires  and  burghs,  the  Articles 
were  ratified  at  a  short  time  after  noon,  under  darkness  so  intense,  and  a 
storm  of  thunder  and  lightning  so  terrific,  'that  the  like  had  not  been 
'  known  in  the  memory  of  man.'  The  day  was  thence  denominated  the 
Black  Saturday.  The  Presbyterians  considered  the  extraordinary  storm  a 
direct  proof  of  the  displeasure  of  the  Almighty  at  the  proceedings  of  Parlia- 
ment in  ratifying  the  obnoxious  Articles.  The  Episcopalians,  with  equal 
truth,  regarded  it  as  a  visible  token  of  the  approbation  of  the  Almighty, 
like  the  supernatural  thunder  and  lightning  at  the  giving  of  the  Law  on 
Siuai.^  At  this  Parliament  Lord  Carnegie  was  chosen  one  of  the  Lords  of 
Articles,  and  appointed  a  Commissioner  for  the  planting  of  kirks  and  the 
abolition  of  hereditary  jurisdictions.^ 

Lord  Carnegie  and  his  son-in-law,  John,  first  Earl  oi  Traquaii-,  were 
frequently  engaged  together  in  public  and  private  business. 

They  were  joint  managers  of  the  business  of  the  Duke  of  Lennox  in 
Scotland.  Lord  Carnegie  acted  for  Ludovick,  the  second  Duke,  until  his 
death  in  1624;  for  Esme,  the  third  Duke,  during  the  short  time  that  he 
enjoyed  the  estates  ;  and  for  James,  the  fourth  Duke  of  Lennox. 

On  the  death  of  Ludovick,  second  Duke  of  Lennox,  on  16th  February 
1624,  his  brother  Esme,  as  third  Duke,  addressed  the  following  letter  to 
Lord  Carnegie : — 

My  very  hartly  commendationes  remembred :  The  occasion  of  the  sorrowful! 
newes  of  my  Lord  ray  late  brother's  deathe,  hath  giuen  mee  to  just  subject  to  requue 
the  assistance  of  my  frendes.  I  need  not  to  relate  vnto  yow  how  willing  hee  was  to 
deserue  the  good  opinion  of  those  hee  respected,  and  how  desireous  to  requite  it. 
As  I  ame  neerest  to  him  in  blood,  so  shall  I  striue  to  come  as  neere  to  him  in  that 
as  my  abilitie  will  giue  mee  leaue.  In  the  meane  time,  as  hee  was  beholden  to  yow 
in  his  lifetime  for  your  frendly  aduyce  and  concurrence  for  directing  his  bussines 
there,  so  I  most  entreat  that  yow  wold  obleidge  mee  for  the  lyke  courtesie.  I  know 
yow  did  affect  him  particularly  for  the  affection  yow  caried  to  his  persone ;  yet  I 

1  Row's  History  of  the  Kirk  of  Scotland,       Spottiswood's  Church  History,  4th  edition, 
Wodrow    Society,     p.    330 ;    Calderwood's      folio,  p.  542. 
Church  History,  vol.  vii.  pp.  48S-497,  505  ;  -  Acts  of  Parliament,  vol.  iv.  pp.  531,  550. 


86  DAVID  FIRST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  15  98-1658. 

assure  my  self  yow  beare  also  a  respect  to  his  howse  ;  as  I  ame  aire  to  the  one,  so 
shall  I  bee  most  willing  to  acquit  my  self  of  the  particuler  obligationes  that  from  mee 
are  due  to  yow,  in  confidence  wherof  I  must  requeast  yow  not  to  weary  of  the  trouble 
yow  tooke  in  his  time,  but  that  yow  wold  still  continue  to  lend  your  aduyce  in  such 
bussines  as  then  did  concerne  him,  and  now  are  fallen  v]3on  mee  ;  and  wherein  I  can 
any  way  bee  able  to  requit  your  kyndness,  yow  may  bee  assured  euer  to  find  mee 

Your  most  loueing  frende, 

Lenox. 
London,  the  20  of  Feb.  162.3  [1624].' 

Duke  Esme  had  not  time  to  carry  into  effect  the  good  resolutions  which 
he  expresses  in  tliis  interesting  letter,  having  survived  his  brother  only 
from  February  till  July  1624.  The  following  extracts  from  letters  written 
by  Lord  Carnegie  and  Sir  John  Stewart  during  the  period  between  the 
deaths  of  the  second  and  third  Dukes  of  Lemiox  will  be  read  with  consi  - 
derable  interest : — 

Sir  John  Stewart  of  Traquair  to  Lord  Carnegie. 

My  verie  honourable  gud  Lord  :  I  came  from  Scotland  upon  Munday,  as  I  re- 
solvit  vith  zowr  lordship ;  and  upon  the  Freyday  efter  arryvid  verie  happyly  hear 
at  Lundon,  soone  be  twelve  houils.  I  hawe  sein  no  body  as  zit,  except  Herry 
Erskyn,  of  quhom  I  can  not  learne  soe  much  as  I  exspectid  ;  zit  be  him  I  hear 
Sir  George  Elphingstone  is  still  vith  my  lord  Duik,  but  quhat  he  hes  done  vith  him 
he  can  tell  nothing.  He  assuris  me  my  lord  Duik  hes  resolvid  upon  no  settlid  cours 
as  zit,  nather  is  uther  vayes  myndit  quhill  he  hawe  settlid  all  his  busines  hear  in 
Ingland ;  quhilk  as  I  hear  are  ather  settlid  zesterday,  or  are  to  be  done  this  day. 
But,  as  ve  hear.  Sir  George  his  court  vith  my  auld  lady  Dutches  is  close  changit ; 
and  if  it  vare  not  better  vith  my  lord,  nov  Duik  of  Lenox,  nor  it  is  leik  to  be  vith 
his  lady,  his  court  vald  not  be  great ;  for  as  I  hear,  my  lady  is  not  veal  content  vith 
his  proceidings ;  zit  I  hear  he  is  still  vith  my  lord,  and  is  vsid  in  all  his  Scots  busi- 
nes. But  hearof,  as  of  no  uther  thing,  I  can  vryt  no  certaintie  as  zit ;  but  sumtym 
upon  Munday,  God  villing,  I  saU  acquaint  zowr  lordship  vith  everie  particulare, 
both  of  my  awne  proceidings  and  Sir  Georgis.  I  mynd  to  sie  my  lord  Duik  to- 
morrow efternun,  and  that  befor  any  body  knaw  of  my  being  hear ;  and  therefter, 
as  I  hear  of  my  lord's  mynd,  I  mynd  to  cary  my  self  to  Sir  George  :  for  if  efter 

1  Original  Letter  at  Kinnaird.     Spottia-  him.     He  adds,  that  he  was  a  nobleman 

woode  records  that  Ludovick  Duke  of  Rich-  of  excellent  parts,   whose  very  aspect  and 

mond  and  Lennox  died  on    16th   February  countenance  did  promise  much  good. — [His- 

1624,  to  the  great  regret  of  aU  that  knew  tory,  p.  546,  4th  edition,  folio.] 


CORRESPONDENCE  WITH  TRAQUAIR,  1624-5.  87 

conference  I  find  my  lord  inclyn  to  thos  motions  made  to  him  be  my  lord  March, 
I  intend  to  requyr  a  resolute  answer  vithin  such  a  tym,  during  the  quhilk  I  intend 
to  cary  my  self  generally  as  a  freind  to  Sir  George,  but  to  reveill  nothing  of  my 
intentions  to  him :  and  if  uthervays  I  find  my  lord  absolutlie  resolvid  towards  Sir 
George,  I  intend  to  wague  as  the  busch  wagues. 

As  concerning  the  tuo  particulars  zowr  Lordship  remembers  in  zowr  Lordship's, 
the  ane,  to  vit,  zowr  placis  in  the  guard,  howsoevir  the  uther  busines  tak  effect,  I  intend 
to  motioune  it  vith  Sir  George  his  assistance  ;  but  I  think  zowr  lordship  sould  doc 
veall  to  remember  my  lord  Enzie  therof,  for  I  hear  he  hes  a  great  hand  in  all  thos 
busines.  .     .     . 

Pleas  zowr  lordship,  I  hear  my  uncle  Valter  is  cummid  home  to  Scotland.  It 
may  be  that,  be  the  assistance  of  sume  of  my  unfreinds,  he  tak  occasione  now  in  my 
absence  to  trouble  me  anent  the  Tutorie  of  his  brother's  sonne,  or  sume  of  thos 
busines.  My  gift  is  zit  still  in  Mr.  Villiam  Browne  his  hand ;  if  zowr  lordship  find 
any  danger,  I  knaw  it  vill  be  gottin  from  him  quhenevir  zowr  lordship  sail  send  for 
it ;  or  if  it  be  requisit,  I  am  resolvid  to  tak  a  new  ane  hearof.  Ther  is  no  body  I 
suspect  (if  Colingtowne  kyth  not),  except  my  lady  Lawderdaill,  out  of  hir  humor, 
tak  occasione  in  my  prejudice  to  vork  my  lord  hir  husband  to  mak  sume  bargauning 
vith  him  ;  but  I  hope  zowr  Lordship  vill  doe  that  ze  think  fittest,  and  be  pleasid 
to  acquaint  me  vith  quhat  is  to  be  done  in  it,  in  cais  zowr  lordship  find  any  appear- 
ance of  danger.  As  for  the  Kirkland,  I  hawe  my  Lord  Eoxbruchis  promise,  and 
howsoevir  I  believe,  I  be  assurid  aneuch ;  and  thuss  in  haist,  having  this  occa- 
sione, I  hawe  thoucht  gud  to  schaw  zowr  lordship  of  my  hearcumming.  Zowr  lord- 
ship saU  be  assurid  howsoevir  thos  busines  vitli  my  lord  Duik  tak  effect,  as  zowr 
lordship  sail  direct  in  any  thing  quhatsumevir,  I  sail  be  verie  cairfull  to  testifie  that 
villingnes  I  am  bund  to  schaw  in  any  thing  concerues  zowr  lordship  directlie  or 
indirectlie ;    and  thus  I  rest  zowr  lordship's  verie  loving  sonne  to  serve  zow, 

S'  J.  S.  Traquaire. 

I  sail  schaw  zowr  lordship  alsoe  upon  Tuysday,  how  the  marquis  takis  vith  me, 
and  quhat  I  exspect  in  thos  businessis. 

Lundone,  this  Setterday  in  the  morning,  the  of  Merch.' 

From  the  Same  to  the  Same. 

My  Verie  Honourable  gud  Lord  :  Al thoucht,  in  my  last  of  the  25  of  this  instant, 
I  schew  zowr  lordship  at  Icnth  of  all  my  proceidings  hear  ;  zit  having  the  occasione 
of  this  bearer,  by  my  expectatione,  I  hawe  thoucht  gud  schortlie  to  repeat  that 
quhilk  I  vrot  in  my  last.  I  hawe,  evir  since  my  cumming  hear,  hantid  my  lord 
Duik  of  Lennox  much,  and  finds  him  soe  kynd  and  forvard  in  any  thing  concernes 

1  Original  Letter  at  Kinnaird. 


88  DAVID  FIEST  EAEL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658. 

myself,  that  not  only  hes  he  undertakin  to  doe  my  busines,  but  hes  bein  verie 
earnest  vith  me  that  no  man  sould  be  a  speaker  to  His  Majestie  in  any  thing  con- 
cernes  me  but  he  only ;  and  is  soe  confident  to  get  all  done,  that  he  hes  protestid 
both  particularlie  to  my  self,  as  alsoe  to  Sir  Robert  Ker  (quhom  I  use  in  all  my 
busines),  that  in  cais  His  Majestie  sail  not  giwe  vay  to  this  his  first  suite  for  me, 
he  sail  nevir  troubill  him  vith  any  thing  concernes  himself.  I  hawe  desyrid  not 
only  to  be  made  a  barron  but  alsoe  a  commissionar  for  the  borders,  quhilk  is  a  thing 
can  afford  me  small  or  no  commoditie ;  zit  it  is  sume  kynd  of  credit,  and  vithall 
giwis  me  a  occasione  to  keip  thos  my  nechbours  from  the  oppressione  and  intru- 
sione  of  uthers,  quho,  throuch  the  iniquitie  of  this  tym,  preasis  to  incroch  upon  me 
more  nor  is  reasonable,  if  all  things  vare  richtlie  considerid.  I  dare  not  assure 
zowr  lordship  of  any  thing,  or  that  I  am  assurid  now  instantlie  to  doe  any  thing ; 
but  that  my  lord  Duik  is  frank  for  me  as  I  could  vise,  and  profesis  that,  if  he  doe 
not  carry  my  busines  to  my  content,  he  thinkis  it  a  tuicht  to  himself ;  and  ther- 
upon  hes  desyrid  me  to  stay  quhiU  Munday  nixt,  betuixt  and  quhilk  tym  he  is  con- 
fident to  resolve  me  of  all.  I  find  my  Lord  Register  verie  kynd  j  as  alsoe  my  lord 
Stewart  schawls  himself  verie  villing  to  doe  any  thing  for  me,  or  any  concernes 
zowr  lordship  as  I  doe.  Panmure,  in  leik  maner,  hes  bein  vith  me  sundrie  tyms, 
of  quhom  I  esspect  no  lesse  kyndnes  then  possibblie  can  be  exspectid  of  a  honest 
kynd  freind.  As  for  the  busines  I  vas  imployidinto  be  my  lady  Mar,  at  first  I  fand 
my  lord  Duik  as  alsoe  my  lady  verie  villfullie  set  upon  Sir  George  Elphingstone,  and 
that  they  vald  not  be  content  to  hear  any  thing  that  micht  concerne  that  busines ; 
zit  since,  they  have  both  spokin  me  and  causid  speak,  desyring  to  be  resolvid  in 
sume  particulars  of  Sir  George  quhairof,  since  my  cumming  hither,  they  hawe  bein 
informid  be  sume  of  ther  best  freinds  ;  the  quhilk  I  hawe  altogither  refusid  to  meddle 
into.  The  prince  has  takin  notice  of  the  busines,  and  I  hawe  bein  desyrid  be  sume 
quho  pretendit  they  hade  varrand  from  my  lord,  to  late  His  Majestie  understand 
therof ;  but  I  am  not  myndit  to  goe  no  farther  quhill  I  hear  from  zowr  lordship.  I 
vill  assure  zowr  lordship,  Sir  George  is  not  soe  assurid  vith  my  lord  as  at  first  he 
vas,  quhilk  I  sail  mak  knawin  to  zowr  lordship  befor  it  be  long ;  and  I  knaw  assurid- 
lie  it  is  in  my  power  at  this  same  instant  to  doe  him  harme ;  but,  quhill  I  hear  from 
zowr  lordship,  I  sail  soe  cary  myself  to  him  as  I  hope  he  sail  find  hearefter,  and  that 
befor  it  be  long.  I  micht  hawe  done  more  nor  as  zit  I  hawe  done,  or  sail,  in  cais  I 
hear  not  from  zowr  lordship  befor  my  cumming  home.  Quhat  hes  bein  Sir  George 
his  cariadge  both  to  my  self  and  to  my  defamit  uncle.  Sir  Robert,  zowr  lordship  vill 
knaw  hearefter.  As  for  particulars,  I  remit  them  to  the  next  occasione.  Ther  is 
sume  difficulties  leik  to  be  in  the  bargan  of  Killmaronnok.  Sir  Johne  is  hear  desyr- 
ing to  be  made  barron,  but  hes  resolvid  nothing  with  my  lord  Duik  this  day.  As 
for  zowr  lordship's  particulare  I  doe  not  think  ther  could  hawe  bein  a  more  fitting 
tym  to  hawe  proponid  it ;  for  my  lord  thinkis  himself  soe  tyid  to  zowr  lordship,  and 
finds  zowr  lordship  may  soe  bestead  him  hearefter,  that  I  doe  not  think  but  if  that 


COERESPONDENCE  WITH  TRAQUAIR,  1624-5.  89 

busines  vare  richtlie  proponid,  it  micht  easilie  be  effectuat,  and  that  rather  now  nor 
hearefter ;  for  he  hes  a  great  desyr  to  hawe  much  land  in  Scotland  and  to  niak  him- 
self great  thair ;  but  is  so  ignorant  in  all  busines,  especiallie  in  Scotland,  that  I 
think  he  may  be  persuadit  to  doe  many  things  now,  quhairin  hearefter  he  may  find 
sume  doubts.  He  is  fulhe  settlid  vith  my  lord  marquis  zesterday ;  and  thoucht  it  be 
not  upon  indifferent  termes,  zit,  considering  the  tym,  there  is  none  lovis  him  hear  ;  but 
they  think  it  his  best.  Immediatlie  efter  the  agreament  he  send  for  me,  and  efter 
he  hade  schawin  me  how  much  contentment  he  had  receavid  of  my  lord  mar- 
quise in  his  awne  particulars,  he  esteamid  it  not  one  of  the  least  that  assurance  he 
gate  be  my  lord  marquise  of  zowr  lordship's  vorth,  and  abilitie  to  doe  him  gud.  Zowr 
lordship  may  doe  quhat  zow  think  best;  but  I  \\\\  assure  zowr  lordship,  Sir  George, 
if  it  vare  not  for  zowr  lordship's  respect,  vald  not  be  long  in  great  credit  about  the 
Duik ;  for  he  says  opinlie  now,  that  he  vill  use  Sir  George  no  farther  nor  ze  vill  be 
varrand  for  him,  and  that  he  vill  hawe  him  to  doe  nothing  of  himself.  I  am  resolvid 
to  stay  hear  quhill  the  fyft  or  sixt  of  this  nixt  month,  betuixt  and  quich  tym,  if  I 
hear  from  zowr  lordship,  1  sail  doe  accordinglie  ;  and  if  uthervays,  I  mynd  to  exoner 
myself  at  my  lady  Maris  hands,  be  delyvering  my  commissione  in  fair  termes  befor 
sume  of  my  lord  his  freinds  :  but  to  touch  particulars  (as  I  am  instantlie  delt  vith 
hear  be  sume  Sir  George  reposis  most  into),  I  vill  be  no  meanes,  untill  the  tym  I 
knaw  farther  of  zowr  lordship's  mynd.  As  for  my  busines  vith  the  prince,  Sir 
Robert  Ker  hes  taken  it  upon  him,  and  vill  doe  quhat  can  be  done.  I  hope  zowr 
lordship  vill  remember  to  caus  sume  look  to  my  vnclc  Valter  his  doings,  and  that  he 
vork  nothing  to  my  prejudice  now  in  my  absence  :  and  soe  begging  zowr  lord- 
ship's pardon  for  this  my  informall  discours,  I  rest  zour  lordship's  loving  sonne  to 
serue  zow,  S'  J.  S.  Traquaire. 

London,  the  penult  of  March. 
I  knaw  Sir  George  vill  informe  zowr  Lordship  of  all  particulars  of  my  Lord 
Duikis  affairs,  as  alsoe  of  occurrencis  hear.' 

From  David  Lord  Carnegie. 

Sir, 

My  Lord  Glencairne  and  my  lady  ar  verie  ernest  to  have  the  laird  of 
Buchannan  younger  preferred  to  the  bargane  of  Kilmarannoch,  in  respect  of  the 
matche  intendit  betuix  him  and  my  ladyes  dochter.  Thair  is  offer  maid  of  greater 
conditiounis  in  young  Buchannanis  name  than  any  other  sail  give  ;  zit  John  Cun- 
ynghame  hes  promised  to  me  solemnelie  that  his  Grace  sail  be  preferred,  and  hes 
appointed  Tuysday  nixt  to  give  his  resolute  ansuer.  The  large  offeiris  maid  in 
Buchannanis  name  makis  greater  difficultie  in  this  busines  nor  vtherwyse  wald  have 
beine  ;  bot  I  sail  follow  the  best  course  I  can  to  give  his  Grace  satisfactioun,  and  to 

'  Original  Letter  at  Kinnaird. 
M 


90  DAVID  FIRST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658. 

mak  the  bargane  sure  be  writt,  on  Tuysday  nixt,  giff  it  be  possibill.  James 
Stewartis  band  will  be  guid  aneuch  payment  to  Walter  Dick  against  Witsondy. 
Albeit  Walter  Dick  will  nawyse  redelyver  my  lord  Niddisdaillis  band.  Thairfoir 
advertise  gif  I  sail  give  Walter  Dick  suirtie  for  his  moneyis,  to  the  effect  my  lord 
Niddisdaillis  band  may  be  sent  vp,  and  my  lord  duke's  infeftment  esped.  I  am  als 
carefull  to  get  sum  ordour  with  Alexander  Wemys  as  is  possibill,  bot  I  despair  to 
cum  speid ;  for  quhen  I  crave  moneyis  from  him,  he  desyris  his  comptis  to  be  hard, 
and  allegis  that,  gif  his  comptis  wer  endit,  the  duke's  grace  will  be  in  his  dett. 
Assure  his  grace  that  albeit  the  originall  richt  of  Methven  from  His  Majestic  con- 
tenis  ane  taillie  and  a  returne  to  the  croune,  zit  Sir  Johne's  infeftment  will  be 
valide,  in  respect  his  grace  was  fear  quhen  he  disponit  the  lordschip  to  Sir  Johne, 
and  that  the  Kingis  Majestie  has  confirmed  this  infeftment.  Nixt,  my  lord  duke's 
grace  being  servit  aire  to  his  late  deceissit  brother,  he  will  be  oblist  of  law  in  war- 
randice of  that  infeftment.  Traquair  forget  to  leive  his  key  of  his  grace's  chartoure 
kist  behind  him  ;  quhairby  we  ar  debarred  from  acces  to  his  Grace's  writtis.  Thair- 
foir giff  Traquair  be  not  cum  away  (as  I  think  he  is),  cans  him  send  doun  sum 
directioun  quhair  his  key  will  be  gottin.  Pryces  of  cornis  ar  so  fallin  heir,  that 
hardlie  will  twelff  merkis  be  gottin  for  beir,  and  nyne  merkis  for  meill  in  St.  Androis ; 
and  gif  the  fall  continew,  as  thair  is  verie  great  appeirance  thairof,  in  respect  of  the 
extraordinar  quantitie  and  number  of  forraine  cornis  laitlie  cum  in,  thair  will  be  no 
silver  for  victuall.  I  wald  have  writtin  to  Traquair,  bot  I  am  crediblie  informed 
that  he  is  vpoun  his  journey  hame.  So  to  the  nixt  occasioun  wishing  yow,  with  the 
incres  of  all  trew  happines,  prosperous  returne,  I  rest  your  most  affectionate  freind 
to  serve  yow,  Carnegy. 

Edinburgh,  the  26th  of  Marche,  1624. 

I  send  vp  a  pacquet  of  lettres  to  you  with  Mr.  John  Hay,  and  thairin  sum 
lettres  to  my  lord  Registre,  which,  as  I  am  informit,  he  receaved  not  thrie  dayes 
eftir  Mr.  Johne  his  cumming  to  Londoun.  Try  this  misluck,  for  I  got  preiudice 
thairby. 

Giff  his  Grace  setle  with  Sir  John  Stewart  thair,  have  a  caire  that  Sire  Johne  be 
oblist  to  do  nothing  in  preiudice  of  the  taillie  ;  and  that  the  lordschip  returne  to  his 
Grace,  failzeing  of  airis  maill  lawfullie  to  be  gottin  of  Sir  Johne  his  awin  body.^ 

During  the  remainder  of  the  reign  of  King  James  VI.,  Lord  Carnegie 
continued  to  occupy  his  seat  on  the  Bench.  On  the  deatli  of  James  in 
1625,  when  many  of  the  Officers  of  State  in  Scotland  repaired  to  London  to 
1  Old  Copy  Letter  at  Kinnaird.  James  and  harboiirs  of  the  baronies  of  Panbryde, 
Duke  of  Lennox,  as  Great  Admiral  of  Scot-  Vllishaven,  and  lands  of  Ferry  den,  Craig, 
land,  granted  to  David  Earl  of  Southesk  a  and  Inchebrayock,  and  burgh  of  Arbroath, 
commission  to  be  Admiral-Depute  during  his  Dated  1st  July  1G41. — [Original  Commis- 
lifetime,  within  the  bounds,  ports,  creeks,       sion  at  Kinnaird.] 


APPOIXTED  INTErjM  GOVERNOR  OF  SLUTLAND,   1G25.  91 

attend  the  funeral  of  the  King,  Lord  Carnegie  was  apjjointed  to  preside  in 
Council  and  Session  during  their  absence,  by  the  following  Act,  dated  at 
Edinbiirgh,  21st  April  1625  : — 

Forsamekle  as  Sir  George  Hay  of  Kinfawins,  Knight,  Lord  heigh  Chanccllour 
of  this  Kingdome,  and  Thomas  Earle  of  Melros,  president  of  the  Counsaill,  ar  writtiu 
for  be  his  Maiestie  to  repair  to  Court  for  some  speciaU  occasionis  of  his  Maiesties 
affairis  and  service,  and  seing,  dureing  the  tyme  of  thair  absence,  the  necessitie  of 
the  affairis  of  this  estate  in  the  course  of  Justice  requiris  that  choise  salbe  maid  of 
some  discreit  and  qualifiet  persoue  to  preseid  in  Counsaill  and  Session  vntill  the 
returne  of  the  saids  Lordis  Chancellour  and  president,  or  of  ane  or  other  of  thame : 
Thairfore  the  saidis  Lordis  all  in  ane  voice  nominat,  olectit,  and  maid  choise  of 
David  Lord  Carnegie  to  supplie  the  said  place  and  charge,  with  power  to  him  to 
convene  the  Counsadl  at  all  occasionis  and  in  suche  places  as  be  sail  think  meete 
for  the  weele  of  his  Maiesties  service  and  quiet  of  this  country,  and  generallie  to  doe 
all  other  things  in  Counsaill  and  Sessioun  whilks  the  Lords  Chancellour  and  President, 
or  ather  of  thame  being  present,  might  half  done  :  Like  as  the  said  Lord  Carnegie, 
being  personallie  present,  acceptit  the  charge  vpoun  bim,  and  promeist  to  discharge 
the  same  dewtifullie  according  to  bis  knawledge  :  Like  as  the  saidis  Lordis  promeist 
to  give  all  dew  respect  and  concurrence  to  the  said  Lord  Carnegie  in  the  executioun 
of  this  charge,  and  to  convene  and  meet  with  him  at  all  tymes  and  occasions  as  they 
sail  be  required  be  his  missive  letters  or  otherwayes.' 

Owing  to  a  change  introduced  by  Charles  I.,  on  his  succession,  to  the 
effect  that  no  Lord  of  Session  should  at  the  same  time  he  a  member  of  the 
Privy  Council,  the  Chancellor  alone  excepted,  Lord  Carnegie  resigned  his 
seat  on  the  Bench,  along  with  seven  other  Judges,  includmg  the  Earl  of 
Melrose,  President,  and  Sir  George  Elphinstone,  Justice- Clerk.  A  few 
montlis  after,  the  King  transmitted  to  the  Lord  Chancellor  presentations 
in  favour  of  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale  and  Lord  Carnegie  and  two  others  to 
be  four  of  the  Extraordinary  Lords  of  Session,  hut  Lord  Carnegie  and 
Lauderdale  both  declined  the  honour.^ 

Lord  Carnegie  was  much  employed  in  the  Committees  of  Parliament, 
and  also  in  Commissions  appointed  by  Parliament. 

In  a  Convention  of  tlie  Estates  held  at  Edinburgh  on  25th  January  1621, 
on  the  motion  of  the  Lord  Chancellor,  he,  along  with  several  others,  wlw 
were  considered  to  be  persons  of  greatest  judgment  and  experience,  was 

1  Records  of  the  Privy  Couucil,  Acta.  -  Balfour's  Annals,  vol.  ii.  pp.  1 1  (i,  129,  1 .30. 


92  DAVID  FIRST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658. 

appointed  to  advise  upon  tlie  liest  and  readiest  means  of  appeasing  his 
Majesty  in  reference  to  three  letters  from  him.-* 

In  the  same  year  Lord  Carnegie  was  again  nominated  one  of  the  Com- 
missioners for  the  Plantation  of  Kirks ;  also  one  of  those  for  regulating 
the  taxt  roll  within  the  sheriffdome  of  Kincardiae  ;  and  likewise  one  of  those 
for  modifying  blench  duties  and  ministers'  stipends  in  the  erected  prelacies.^ 

In  a  Convention  of  Estates  held  at  Edinburgh  on  2d  November  1625,  an 
Act  was  passed  anent  the  raising  of  the  prices  of  the  '  Coyne.'  The  Estates 
found  that  this  was  a  matter  which  required  much  and  careful  deliberation, 
and  which  could  not  be  summarily  digested  at  that  meeting.  They  there  - 
fore  nominated  several  of  their  number,  among  whom  were  three  earls  and 
several  lords,  including  Lord  Carnegie,  or  any  four  of  them  for  the  nobility, 
to  meet  and  commune  with  His  Majesty's  Council  on  the  last  Council  day 
of  February  in  reference  to  the  advantages  and  expediency  of  raising  the 
price  of  the  coin,  to  the  intent  that  a  report  might  be  made  of  their  opinions 
to  His  Majesty.^ 

In  another  Convention,  held  at  Holyrood  House  on  3d  Augnsst  1630, 
Lord  Carnegie  was  nominated  one  of  the  Commissioners  on  the  Laws."* 
His  Lordship  was  reappointed  a  Commissioner  on  the  Laws  in  a  Parha- 
ment  held  at  Edinburgh  28th  June  1633.^ 

In  the  Parliament  held  at  Edinburgh  on  31st  August  1639,  the  Earl  of 
Ti'aquair,  as  the  King's  Commissioner,  nommated  the  Earl  of  Southesk, 
and  otlier  seven  noblemen,  to  be  upon  the  Ai'ticles  for  the  nobility.  The 
Earl  of  Argyll,  although  he  was  one  of  the  Lords  of  the  Articles  then 
nominated,  protested  against  their  nomination  by  the  King's  Commissioner, 
and  maintained  that  the  several  Estates  of  Parliament  should  elect  those 
who  were  to  be  upon  the  Articles.^ 

On  the  8th  of  October,  in  the  same  Parliament,  after  a  long  debate  '  anent 
the  broken  men,'  and  for  settling  the  peace  of  the  country,  the  Earl  of 
Southesk  and  the  Lord  Advocate  were  appointed  by  the  Lords  of  the 
Articles  to  consider  the  differences  betwixt  the  Acts,  and  to  draw  up  an 
Act  for  the  consideration  of  the  Commissioner.^ 

1  Acts  of  Parliament,  vol.   iv.    pp.    5S9,  ^  ^^gtg  of  Parliament,  vol.  v.  p.  184. 
590.  *  Ibid.  p.  225.  "  Ibid.  p.  250. 

2  Ibid.  pp.  GOO,  030,  631.  ^  Ibid.  p.  47.  '  Ibid.  p.  275. 


COMMI.'^SIONER  AS  TO  BUENING  OF  FRENDEAUGHT,  1G31.  9'A 

In  the  same  and  in  subsequent  Parliaments  of  King  Charles  I.,  the  name 
of  the  Earl  of  Southesk  occurs  very  frequently  in  Acts  for  the  transac- 
tion of  important  business,  showing  that  he  was  one  of  the  most  able  and 
active  of  the  members  of  the  Scottish  Parliament. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  year  1631,  Lord  Carnegie  was  one  of  the  Com- 
missioners appointed  to  proceed  to  Frendraught  to  inquire  into  the  origin 
of  the  mysterious  and  melancholy  fire  which  had  destroyed  the  tower  of  that 
place  on  the  night  of  the  8th  of  October  1630,  and  in  which  the  Viscount 
of  Aboyne,  son  of  the  Marquis  of  Huntly,  John  Gordon  of  Eothiemay,  and 
many  of  their  retainers  miserably  perished.  These  gentlemen  had  escorted 
Crichton  of  Frendraught  from  the  Bog,  now  Gordon  Castle,  to  his  own 
house,  lest  he  should  be  waylaid  by  Leslie  of  Pitcaple,  who,  for  the  inju- 
ries which  had  been  inflicted  on  his  son  when  in  the  company  of  Crichton, 
had  vowed  vengeance  against  Crichton.  Nothing  was  seen  of  Leslie  by  the 
way,  and  the  party  arrived  safely  at  Frendraught  in  the  evening.  Their 
mission  thus  over,  Aboyne  and  Gordon,  with  their  friends  and  attendants, 
wished  to  return  at  once  to  the  Bog,  l:>ut  Crichton  and  his  lady  pressed 
them  to  ^tay  aU  night,  and  they  agreed  to  do  so.  After  supping  merrily, 
they  retired  to  the  chambers  allotted  to  them,  all  of  which  were  in  the 
round  tower  of  the  mansion,  and  all  directly  above  one  another.  During 
the  night  the  tower  was  burned  down,  and  Aboyne,  Gordon,  and  almost  all 
their  friends  and  retainers  perished  in  the  flames,  Frendraught  and  his  lady 
and  servants,  as  the  report  went,  quietly  looking  on,  without  attempting  to 
render  any  assistance  to  their  perisliing  guests.  On  learning  the  sad  event, 
the  Marquis  of  Huntly  proceeded  to  Edinburgh,  and  laid  the  case  before 
the  Lords  of  Council,  who  appointed  Lord  Carnegie,  the  Bishops  of  Aber- 
deen and  iloray,  and  Crowner  Bruce  to  go  to  Frendraught,  and  endea- 
vour to  ascertain  how  the  fire  occurred.  They  met  at  Frendraught  on 
the  13th  April  1631,  along  with  Lord  Gordon,  Lord  Ogilvie,  and  Lord 
Deskford,  and  several  barons,  and,  after  minute  inspection  and  careful 
exanunation,  unanimously  came  to  the  conclusion  that  the  fire  could  not 
have  been  raised  without  the  house  except  by  engine  of  war,  nor  within 
the  house  by  accident,  but  that  it  must  have  been  on  purpose  raised  by 
men's  hands  within  the  vaults  or  cliambers  of  the  tower.      The  cause  of 


94  DAVID  FIRST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658. 

tliis  terrible  tragedy  was  never  properly  cleared  up.  Many  witnesses  were 
examined  on  the  subject ;  many  persons  were  accused  and  tried  ;  and  one 
John  Meldrum  was  convicted  of  being  a  party  to  it,  from  malice  on  account 
of  wrongs  which  he  had  suffered  in  Crichton's  service.  He  knew  the  house 
well,  and  set  fire  to  the  tower,  it  was  supposed,  in  the  belief  that  Pren- 
draught  himself  slept  in  it,  as  being  the  strongest  part  of  the  house.  The 
Crichtons,  however,  were  themselves  strongly  suspected  of  being  the  real 
perpetrators  of  the  foul  deed  ;  and  the  popular  feelings  of  the  time  on  the 
subject  have  been  gTaphically  depicted  in  song.^ 

At  the  coronation  of  Charles  I.,  in  the  Abbey  Church  of  Holyi'ood,  on 
the  18th  of  June  1633,  Lord  Carnegie  was  created  Earl  of  Southesk.  The 
Patent  is  dated  at  Holyrood  House,  the  22d  June  1633,  and  bears  that, 
the  King  considering  that  the  late  Sir  Robert  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  Knight, 
had  with  the  most  laudable  zeal  performed  many  good  and  excellent  services 
to  his  grandmother,  Queen  Mary,  and  his  great-grandmother,  of  lasting 
memory,  partly  by  transacting  the  highest  and  most  important  affairs  of 
the  ancient  kingdom  of  Scotland,  and  partly  by  proceeding,  at  their  com- 
mand, on  embassies  to  England  and  France ;  and  that  the  late  David 
Carnegie  of  Colluthie,  son  of  the  said  late  Sir  Eobert,  diligently  imitating 
the  praiseworthy  example  of  his  father,  had  spent  many  years  with  much 
zeal  and  energy  in  the  affairs  of  King  James  VI.  and  in  those  of  Scot- 
land ;  and  lastly,  that  the  King's  very  dear  cousin  and  counseUour  David 
Lord  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  following  the  footsteps  of  liis  fatlier,  has  for 
many  years  with  the  greatest  zeal  not  only  rendered  distinguished  services 
to  the  King,  and  to  his  father,  King  James  VI.,  in  the  Privy  Council, 
Session,  and  Exchequer,  but  also  in  aU  councils  and  pubUc  conventions  and 
meetings  of  the  Estates  and  Parliaments,  and  has  shown  his  singular  pru- 

1  Spalding's  Memorials  of  the  Troubles  in  gie.     The  work  was  ijublisheil  at  Edinburgh 

Scotland  and  England,   Spalding  Club   edi-  in  1633,  and  the  Dedication  is  given  in  the 

tion,  vol.  i.pp.  16-18,  24,  etc.  ;  also  Appen-  Appendix.     Mr.  Ramsay  applied  to  the  Earl 

dix,  pp.  381,  et  seq.,  409,  etc.     Motherwell's  for  the   dignity  of  a  bishopric,  and,  being 

Minstrelsy,  p.  167.  disappointed,  he  strongly  opposed  the  Ser- 

Mr.  Andrew  Ramsay,  one  of  the  ministers  vice  Book.     Lord  Southesk  twitted  him  on 

of  Edinburgh,  dedicated  his  '  Miscellanea  et  his   inconsistency. — [Gordon's   History   of 

Epigrammata  Sacra'  to  David  Lord  Carne-  Scots  Affairs,  vol.  i.  pp.  17,  IS,  notes.] 


HE  TRIES  TO  RECONCILE  THE  BISHOPS  AND  PRESBYTERIANS.      95 

dence  and  diligent  zeal  and  affection  towards  them  ;  therefore  his  Majesty 
makes  and  creates  David  Lord  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  Plarl  of  Southesk,  Lord 
Carnegie  of  Kinnaird  and  Leuchars,  to  be  held  by  him  and  his  heirs-male 
for  ever.^ 

As  the  Earl  of  Southesk  had  had  great  experience  in  ecclesiastical  busi- 
ness in  the  reign  of  James  VI.,  he  was  induced  to  take  part  in  the  ecclesi- 
astical questions  which  agitated  Scotland  during  the  reign  of  King  Charles  L 
But  his  loyalty  to  the  King,  and  his  love  to  his  country,  led  him  to  take 
the  part  of  mediator  between  the  contending  factions.  He  endeavoured  to 
bring  about  an  arrangement  between  tlie  Presbyterian  ministers  and  the 
bishops  regarding  the  Service  Book ;  and  for  this  purpose  he  offered  to 
procure  a  conference  between  the  contending  parties.  Mr.  Alexander 
Henderson,  who  was  the  Earl's  own  minister  in  his  parish  of  Leuchars,  and 
other  leading  Presbyterians,  wished  a  meeting  that  they  might  explain 
their  objections  to  the  Liturgy.  Lord  Southesk  and  the  Earls  of  Eoxburgh 
and  Traquair  intimated  this  to  the  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  and  indi- 
cated that  such  a  meeting  might  be  productive  of  much  good,  as  tending  to 
a  final  arrangement.  The  bishops  objected  that  it  was  not  meet  to  submit 
their  authority  to  the  Presbyterian  ministers,  or  to  dispute  about  the 
Liturgy,  as  it  had  already  been  ratified  by  the  King.     But,  at  the  same 

1  Original     Patent    at    Kinnaird.      The  the  parisli  of  Lochlee,  and  joins  the  German 

Southesk  Eiver,  from  which  the  title  was  Ocean  about  two  miles  to  the  north  of  the 

taken,  has  its  rise  in  the  Grampian  Moun-  town  of  Montrose. 

tains,  in  the  parish  of  Clova  and  county  of  Tliomas  Kirkwood,  goldsmith,  burgess  of 

Forfar.      In  its  course  towards  the  sea  at  Edinburgh,  was  employed  by  Sir  John  Car- 

Montrose,  the  Southesk  flows  through  the  negie  of  Pitarrow,   Knight,   son  of  David 

barony  and  near  to  the  Castle  of  Kinnaird.  Earl  of  Southesk,  and  Sii-  Alexander  Carne- 

About  Kinnaird,  the  river,  with  its  wooded  gie  of  Balnamoone,  brother  to  the  said  Earl, 

banks  and  winding  walks,  is  very  beautiful.  to  make  to  the  Earl  '  ane  croun  of  siluer  gilt 

The  first  Earl  was  no  doubt  induced  to  adopt  '  with  gold  and  enameUat  for  the  said  noble 

the  name  of  this  fine  river  as  his  title,  from  '  Earle  his  awine  vse,  togither  with  aucht 

his  being  proprietor  of   the  most   valuable  '  cogniscances  for  his  four  aUacayes  aU  of 

IJortions  of  it.  '  siluer  gilt  and  enameUat  as  said  is  to  have 

His  brother,  John  Earl  of  Ethie,   after-  '  bene  worue  be  thame  respectiue  the  tyme 
wards  followed  his   example,    and   got    his  '  of  his  Majesties  coronatioun  at  the  lait  Par- 
title  changed  to  Northesk,  a  name  taken  '  liament'  in  1633. — [Original  Discbarge  at 
from  another  beautiful  river  which  also  has  Kinnaird,  dated  3d  March  1G34.] 
its  source    in  the  Grampian  Mountains,   in 


96  DAVID  FIRST  EAKL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658. 

time,  they  were  willing,  for  tlie  sake  of  peace,  to  hold  a  conference,  pro- 
vided the  King's  sanction  was  obtained.  Henderson  and  the  other  mini- 
sters, however,  did  not  like  the  terms  on  -\\'hich  the  bishops  agreed  to  meet 
them,  refused  the  conference,  and  called  for  a  General  Synod.^ 

When  Henderson  and  several  other  ministers  petitioned  the  Privy 
Council,  on  23d  August  1637,  for  a  suspension  of  the  charge  which  they 
had  received,  to  use  the  Service  Book,  several  noblemen,  including  Lord 
Southesk,  supported  the  petitions.  The  Chancellor,  Spottiswood,  treated 
the  petitioners  and  their  supporters  very  lightly;  and  he  asked,  'What 
neidit  all  that  sturr?'  The  Earl  of  Southesk  replied,  with  proper  spirit, 
that  if  all  their  pockets  were  '  weill  riped'  (searched),  it  would  be  found 
that  a  great  many  of  the  best  of  the  country  resented  these  matters.^ 

Lord  Southesk  and  his  son  Lord  Carnegie  continued  to  oppose  the  in- 
troduction of  the  Service  Book  ;  and  many  months  were  occupied  in  meet- 
ings and  supplications  against  it.^  At  a  meeting  between  the  Earl  of 
Southesk  and  the  Treasurer  Traquair  on  the  8th  of  December,  at  night, 
they  sent  for  the  Earl  of  Eothes.  Traquair  spoke  freely  of  his  dislike  to 
the  Service  Book,  and  declared  that  he  would  rather  lay  down  his  white 
staff  than  practise  it ;  and  he  vowed  that  he  would  rather  '  bleed '  him- 
self than  that  any  of  them  should  lose  life  or  blood.*  But,  at  the  same  time, 
he  declared  to  Lord  Southesk  that  the  King's  authority  must  be  vindicated, 
by  the  magistrates  of  the  town  of  Edinburgh  delivering  the  keys  of  the 
town  and  the  charter  of  its  liberties  to  the  King,  and  by  sbc  Commissioners 
from  the  town  prostrating  themselves  pubhcly  before  the  King,  two  several 
days,  on  his  way  to  Wliitehall  Chapel.  Upon  the  third  day,  the  Scottish 
Councillors  who  were  at  Court  were  also  to  prostrate  themselves  along  with 
these  Commissioners,  when  the  King  would  pardon  them,  and  re-deliver  to 
them  the  keys  and  charter  of  the  town.^ 

Traquair  went  to  Court  in  January.  In  his  journey  to  London  he  was 
almost  drowned.     He  came  out  of  a  water,  the  name  of  which  is  not  given 

1  History  of  the  Troubles  by  Eobert  Mon-  By  Jolni  Earl  of  Eothes.  Bannatyne  Club, 
teith  (of  Salmonet),  p.  69.     Gordon's  His-       1830,  p.  7. 

tory  of  Scots  Aflfairs,  Spalding  Club  edition,  ^  Ihid.  p.  32. 

1841,  vol.  i.  pp.  18,  19.  *  li'id.  p.  43. 

2  Relation  of  the  Affairs   of   the  Kirk.  =  /(„-j.  p],.  43,  44. 


TKAQUAIR  AND  THE  SERVICE  BOOK,  1638.  97 

by  our  authority,  hanging  by  the  tail  of  his  horse.'  While  at  Court,  he  was 
ordered  to  return  to  Scotland  with  a  royal  proclamation  imposing  the  Ser- 
vice Book.  This  proclamation  was  appomted  to  be  made  at  Stirling,  on  the 
19th  of  February,  by  Traquair  and  the  Keeper  of  the  Privy  Seal.  Although 
they  were  mounted  by  two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  were  at  Stirling  by 
eight  o'clock,  they  were  outridden  by  the  Earl  of  Home,  Lord  Lindsay,  and 
others,  who  were  present,  and  protested  against  the  proclamation,  in  their 
own  names,  and  in  name  of  many  others  of  all  ranks  and  classes  of  society ; 
but  it  was,  notwithstanding,  approved  of,  in  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day, 
by  the  Council  by  a  large  majority.  It  was  thought  at  the  time  that 
Lords  Southesk,  Lome,  Lauderdale,  and  Wigton,  would  be  put  out  of  the 
Council  for  dissenting ;  but  no  attempt  was  made  to  expel  them." 

It  appears  from  a  letter  from  Traquair  to  the  King,  that  the  former 
recommended  at  this  time  some  modification  of  the  Service  Book.  The 
following  is  Traquair's  representation  of  the  matter  to  His  Majesty  in 
February  1638:— 

If  your  Majestie  sail  not  be  pleased  to  giue  ana  ansuer  to  the  petitiounes  and  de- 
claratiounes  given  into  the  consill  against  the  Seruice  book,  and  laet  canones  of  the 
Church,  nayther  zit  mak  any  mentioune  of  your  Majestie's  intentioune  to  try  and 
examine  the  alleadgeances  against  the  same,  quhioh  hes  bein  the  caus  and  begin- 
ning of  all  that  is  past,  and  of  all  thir  convocatiounes  and  subscryuing  of  petitiounes, 
&c.,  that  the  caus  not  being  removed  the  effect  will  not  ceas,  and  so  religion,  and 
fear  of  innovatioune  in  the  materiall  and  substantiall  heades  and  grundes  therof, 
being  pretended  to  be  the  caus  of  all  that  is  past,  the  peace  and  quyet  of  the  king- 
dome,  and  of  his  Majestie's  gouernment,  may  still  be  disturbed. 

If  your  Majestie  sail  procead  to  the  tryall  and  punischment  of  the  aforsaides 
persounes,  it  is  probable  that  all  quho  haue  a  hand  in  this  busines,  or  dois  disleik 
the  seruice  book,  will  apprehend  that  this  cours  is  taken  not  only  for  punisching  and 
censuring  of  byganes,  but  for  making  of  leading  caises  against  thes  quho  at  any  tym 
heirefter  sail  offer  to  oppose  the  service  book,  in  caes  his  Majestie  sail  be  pleased  to 
urge  the  practice  therof,  and  so  for  fear  of  the  last  will  studie  be  all  meanes  to  pre- 
vean  the  uther :  And,  therfor,  it  is  to  be  considered  that,  since  religion  is  the  pre- 
tended caus  of  all,  and  that  nothing  is  so  readie  a  mean  for  the  mutinie  of  people 
as  quhen  they  conceave  themselfes  tooched  in  that  poynt,  evin  many  tymes,  altho' 
>  Relation  of  the  Affairs  of  the  Kirk.     By  ^  jii,i  p  gg      BaiUie's  Letters  ami  Jour- 

John   Earl   of   Rothes.       Bannatyne   Club,       nals,  vol.  i.  pp.  ,50,  92. 


98  DAVID  FIRST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658. 

ther  opiniones  be  erronious,  it  is  wyslie  to  be  considered,  I  say,  how  far  the  urging 
or  pressing  of  the  aforsaid  course  may  indanger  the  peace  and  tranquilitie  of  his 
Majestie's  government,  within  that  his  Majestie's  ancient  Kiugdome. 

And  if,  notwithstanding  heirof,  his  Majestic  sail  be  pleased  to  command  the  pro- 
secutioune  of  the  aforsayd  cours,  his  Majestie  may  be  pleased  to  consider,  that  if  his 
Majestie's  advocat,  and  uther  advocats  sail  find  that  in  law  they  can  not  be 
overeached,  at  least  in  so  highe  a  measure  as  to  bring  the  liberteis  of  the  toune  of 
Edinbrughe,  the  lyfes  and  fortunes  of  thes  uthres  in  his  Majestie's  reuerence, 
quhat  sail  be  done  in  this  caes. 

And  in  caes,  if  out  of  fear  or  apprehension  forsaid,  people  sail  be  so  made  as  to 
ryse,  or  combyn,  for  opposing  of  the  aforsaides  courses,  quhat  sail  be  done  in  that 
cais. 

Teaquaire.! 

During  the  negotiations  connected  with  the  supplications  for  the  sus- 
pension of  the  Service  Book,  m  the  years  1637  and  1638,  the  Treasurer 
Traquair  mediated  between  the  King  and  the  supplicants.  He  then  resided 
at  the  Castle  of  Ualkeith,  where  the  conferences  between  him  and  Eothes, 
and  the  other  leading  Covenanters,  took  place.  The  meetings  of  the  Privy 
Council  at  that  time  were  also  frequently  held  at  Dalkeith. 

While  at  the  Castle  of  Dalkeith,  Traquair  conveyed  thither  sixty  large 
barrels  of  powder,  with  many  chests  of  pikes  and  muskets.  Tliis  was  done 
in  consequence  of  the  nunour  of  a  meditated  attack  by  the  Covenanters. 
The  Tables  afterwards  refused  to  go  to  Dalkeith  to  meet  the  Marquis  of 
Hamilton  as  Commissioner,  ostensibly  on  the  ground  of  a  surmise  that  this 
ammunition  would  be  used  for  their  destruction.  Traquair,  however, 
cleared  himself  on  oath,  that  this  surmise  had  no  foundation  in  truth. 
Dalkeith  was  one  of  the  castles  which  were  seized  by  the  Covenanters 
when  they  began  then-  first  armed  campaign  against  the  King. 

It  is  generally,  but  incorrectly,  believed  that  the  Castle  of  Dalkeith 
had  belonged  uninterruptedly  to  the  Earls  of  Morton  untd  it  was  sold 
liy  William  Earl  of  Morton  to  Francis  second  Earl  of  Buccleuch  in  1642  ; 
and  that  Traquair  and  the  other  leading  Officers  of  State  who  occupied 
Dalkeith  in  1637  and  1638,  did  so  as  the  friends  of  Morton,  who  was  an 
active  Eoyalist.  Dalkeith  then  belonged  to  King  Charles  I.,  who,  wishing 
to  have  another  royal  residence  in  Scotland,  as  well  as  to  assist  Morton, 
'■  Original  at  Traquair,  apparently  holograph  of  Lord  Traquair. 


TRAQUAIR's  residence  at  DALKEITH,  1637-38.  99 

who  had  become  embarrassed  iii  his  service,  purchased  Dalkeith  from 
him  in  1637.  Ti-aquair,  as  Treasurer,  occupied  the  castle  under  the 
King,  who,  after  being  owner  for  about  four  years,  was  unable,  owing  to 
the  troubles  of  the  tunes,  either  to  carry  out  his  idea  of  making  Dalkeith 
a  royal  residence,  or  even  to  pay  the  price.  By  a  new  arrangement,  the 
King,  in  1641,  reconveyed  Dalkeith  to  Morton,  who,  in  the  following  year, 
sold  it  to  the  Earl  of  Buccleuch,  with  whose  descendants  it  has  since  con- 
tinued, although  during  Cromwell's  rule  in  Scotland  liis  officers  took  forcible 
possession  of  the  castle  and  parks,  against  the  remonstrances  of  the  young 
Countess  of  Buccleuch.' 

When  the  Marquis  of  Hamilton  was  nominated  Eoyal  Commissioner  to 
the  General  Assembly  appointed  to  be  held  at  Glasgow  in  1638,  the  Earl  of 
Southesk  was  called  upon  to  act  as  mediator  between  him  and  the  Cove- 
nanters regarding  the  '  Castle  Watch,'  or  the  '  Black  Watch,'  as  it  was  called. 
This  was  a  guard  set  upon  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh  by  the  Covenanters  to  pre- 
vent the  garrison  from  receiving  a  larger  supply  of  provisions  and  munitions 
of  war  than  was  necessary  for  their  own  use,  lest  the  fortress  shoidd  be  used 
as  a  means  of  overawing  the  town,  and  compelling  the  adoption  of  the  Ser- 
vice Book,  and  submission  to  the  other  measures  contemplated  by  the  King 
and  the  Bishops.  Hamilton  considered  that  the  placing  of  tliis  watch  was 
unconstitutional  and  rebellious,  and  he  refused  to  leave  the  Castle  of  Dalkeith, 
which  he  occupied,  and  to  enter  Holyrood,  tiU  it  was  removed.  The  Cove- 
nanters agreed  to  withdraw  the  watch,  on  concUtion  that  the  '  Intercomu- 
ners,'  Southesk  and  Haddington,  should  pledge  themselves  that,  in  the 
meantime,  no  supplies  or  munitions  of  war  should  be  put  into  the  castle.* 
This  chfficulty  being  thus  settled,  Hamilton  endeavoured  fiu'ther  to  conciliate 
tjie  Covenanters  by  urging  the  King  to  restore  the  sittings  of  the  Courts  of 
Justice  to  Edinburgh.  He  succeeded,  and  the  name  of  the  Earl  of  South- 
esk is  appended  to  the  Council's  letter  of  thanks  to  his  Majesty  for  this 

'  Earl  Rothes'  Relation,  pp.  34,  36,  38,  the  meetings  about  this  business  that  the 

.50,  et  seq.     Petition  of  Mary  Countess  of  Watch  at  the  castle  had  '  ryped '  my  Lady 

Buccleuch  and  her  Tutors  to  the  Committee  Marquis's  trunks,   and    made  some  debate 

of  Claims,  1654,  at  Dalkeith.  with  the  keepers  of  the  gates,    alleging  it 

^  Baillie's  Letters  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  pp.  was  a  breach, — [Rothes'  Relation,  p.  163.] 
80-82.     Lord  Southesk  reported   to  one  of 


100  DAVID  FIRST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658. 

favour.^  Lord  Southesk,  whilst  ever  ready  to  express  his  gratitude  to  his 
Sovereign  for  measures  taken  by  him  for  the  benefit  of  his  country,  did  not 
hesitate  to  express  his  disapprobation  when  these  measures  seemed  to  en- 
croacli  on  the  civil  and  religious  liberties  of  the  subject.  Accordingly,  when 
Hamilton  issued,  as  a  Eoyal  Proclamation,  a  document  evidently  drawn  up  by 
himself  and  the  Bishops,  after  he  had  heard  Balcanquhall  preach  at  Tranent 
on  the  previous  Sunday,  and  when,  by  his  dexterous  policy,  he  had  got  aU 
the  rest  of  the  Council  to  sign  an  Act  approving  of  this  proclamation.  Lords 
Southesk  and  Lome  refused  to  adhibit  their  names.^ 

The  good  services  of  Lord  Southesk  as  a  mediator  were  employed  be- 
tween the  Marquis  and  the  Covenanters  regarding  the  calling  of  the  ap- 
proacliing  General  Assembly.  It  was  considered  by  tlie  leading  men  of  the 
Covenant  that  the  Commissioner's  preHmitations  with  respect  to  the  choos- 
ing of  the  members  were  inconsistent  with  a  free  Assembly ;  and  when  he 
would  not  sanction  tlieir  proposed  mode  of  procedure,  many  of  them  wished 
to  hold  an  Assembly  witliout  the  Commissioner.  This  proposition  was  at 
first  imanimously  rejected,  and  all  delay  refused.  But  'thereafter,'  says 
Baillie,  '  his  Grace  came  near  us  shewing  by  Lome  and  Southesk  that  he 
'  found  out,  upon  farther  information  that  our  answer  was  according  to  our 
'  lawes,  which  before  he  knew  not,  but  now  having  found  it,  he  was  hopeful 
'  so  to  represent  it  to  tlie  King,  that  he  might  obtain  by  ane  other  voyage, 
'  the  indiction  of  ane  Assemblie  as  free  as  we  could  wish.'^  The  result  was 
that  the  delay  craved  was  granted,  an  immediate  outbreak  prevented,  and 
reasonable  hopes  of  a  free  Assembly,  and  of  a  final  amicable  arrangement 
between  the  King  and  the  Covenanters  for  the  time  restored. 

When  just  before  the  meeting  of  the  Assembly,  the  Privy  Council  ap- 
pointed, on  24th  September  1638,  Commissioners  to  procure  signatures  to 
the  King's  Covenant,  the  Earl  of  Southesk  adhered  to  it,  and  refused  to  sign 
tlie  Covenanters'  Covenant,*  to  which  many  persons  solicited  signatui-es  in 
opposition  to  the  rival  Covenant.     A  letter  from  Hamilton  to  Argyll  alludes 

'  Balfour's  Annals,  vol.  ii.  p.  274.     Gor-  ^  BaiUie's  Letters  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p. 

don's  History  of  Scots  Affairs,  vol.  i.  p.  73.  100. 

2  Stevenson's    Church   History,    p.    235.  ^  Gordon's  History  of  Scots  Affairs,  vol.  i. 

BaiUie's  Letters  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p.  92.  pp.  108,  109. 


LETTER  FROM  HAMILTON  TO  ARGYLL,  1638.  101 

to  the  success  of  Soutliesk  in  obtaining  signatures  to  the  King's  Covenant 
in  Angus.  The  letter,  which  is  hoLigraph  of  Hamilton,  is  in  the  following 
terms : — 

My  Lord, — I  have  reseved  your  Lordship's  of  the  16th  of  October.  Your  inde- 
uoores  heath  still  the  uisshed  sucses,  as  I  find  both  by  itt,  and  the  inclosed  letter. 
Your  Lordship  will  be  plesed  to  lett  him  knoe  thatt  I  haue  acquented  his  Majestti 
with  thir  treu  intentiounes  to  serfe  hes  Soueran,  frome  uhome  he  may  expectk  thatt 
resentiment  uhich  he  deserueth. 

The  people  in  thir  partes  ar  stQl  made,  and  continoues  in  the  same  coursis  they 
uer  in,  and  laboores  by  all  meines  to  hinder  subscription  to  the  King's  Covenant  (as 
they  call  itt).  Uith  most  they  preuall ;  yett  in  Clidsdall  ue  haue  had  rasonabill 
sucses.  Kennoull  in  Pearth  sliyre,  and  Soueathask  in  Angus,  heath  had  sume  suc- 
ses lykuys.     I  have  not  as  yett  had  aue  accontt  returned  frome  anie  other. 

I  ame  sorie  to  heire  thatt  thoes  uho  ar  ueill  affected  ministers  in  the  north  to  his 
Majestti's  seruis,  is  unuilling  to  cume  to  this  assemblie.  I  beshich  your  Lordship 
yuse  yowr  best  meaines  to  persuad  them  to  cume ;  and  for  their  saftie  in  Glascou,  I 
shall  ingadge  myself,  assuring  your  Lordship  thatt  if  anie  of  theme  suffer,  I  shall  to. 
And  as  for  ther  Chargis,  itt  shall  be  borne  by  his  Majestti  frome  the  uerie  first 
day  of  ther  setting  souuth  till  ther  returne. 

Now,  my  Lord,  giue  me  leaiue  to  tell  you  thatt  itt  is  his  Majesttis  plesour  thatt 
his  Majesttis  consall  shall  be  att  this  assemblie,  your  Lordship  onlie  exsepted,  and 
sume  few  otheres.  The  treuth  is  he  will  not  consent,  nor  is  itt  fitt  your  Lordship 
should  be  out  of  the  noorth  till  we  sea  how  this  assemblie  ends,  which  I  ame  most 
confiden  of  will  nott  be  weill. 

I  shall  not  faill  to  giue  your  Lordship  frequent  aduertisment  if  anie  thing  of 
importance  occure. 

My  Lord  Bishop  of  Ross  heath  beine  att  Court,  and  now  is  upone  his  returne 
bidder  :  his  erent  uas  to  knoe  how  my  Lords  of  the  clargie  should  carie  themself  att 
this  assemblie.     I  belife  both  the  Chanseller  and  he  will  be  heir  with  in  feu  dayes. 

Quine  mother  is  landdett  this  day  forneitt  att  Haruich,  and  so  all  the  prepara- 
tixins  thatt  was  mead  for  hir  att  Dover  is  lost,  wher  the  Duike  of  Lennox  was 
apoynted  to  reseaue  hir.  Bot  glad  she  was  of  cumming  to  land,  for  att  sea  she  had 
indured  a  mightie  storme. 

I  heaue  no  other  neyues,  nor  more  to  say  for  the  present,  bot  thatt  I  ame  your 
Lordship's  most  hurabill  seruantt  and  cousing, 

J.  Hamilton.' 

Holyrudhous,  25  Octob.  1G38. 

1  Original  Letter  ia  the  Argyll  Charter-  the  Earl  of  Argyll,  there  is  no  doubt  that  it 
chest.  The  address  is  torn  off  ;  but  as  the  was  addressed  to  him.  He  succeeded  to  his 
letter  was  found  with  others  addressed  to       title  about  that  date. 


102  DAVID  FIRST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658. 

When  the  famous  Assembly  at  last  met  on  21st  November  1638, 
Lord  Southesk  attended  in  his  place,  and  took  an  active  share  in  its 
discussions.  He  and  the  Earls  of  Traquair,  Eoxburgh,  Argyle,  and  Lauder- 
dale, with  Sir  Lewis  Stewart,  Advocate,  acted  as  assessors  to  the  Commis- 
sioner. At  the  commencement  of  the  sittings  a  question  arose  as  to  the 
right  of  assessors  to  vote,  which  was  ultimately  decided  in  the  negative.  It 
was  held  that  their  duty  was  simply  to  aid  the  Commissioner  with  their  advice, 
but  not  to  take  any  individual  part  in  the  deliberations  of  the  Assembly, 
as  that  would  involve  a  principle  by  which  the  King,  by  augmenting  the 
number  of  assessors,  might  at  any  time  swamp  the  freedom  of  the  Assembly, 
or  overturn  its  constitution.^  But  although  thus  deprived  of  a  vote  in  the 
Assembly,  Lord  Southesk  was  involved  in  its  controversies.  Another  pre- 
liminary question,  in  addition  to  that  concerning  the  rights  of  the  assessors, 
was  the  validity  of  commissions,  many  of  which  were  objected  to.  Amongst 
others  was  that  of  James  Lord  Carnegie,  eldest  son  of  the  Earl  of  South- 
esk, who,  with  Erskine  Laird  of  Dun,  had  lieen  chosen  ruling  elder  for  the  Pres- 
bytery of  Brechin.  Their  commissions  were  duly  presented  in  the  Assembly. 
Erskine  was  chosen  by  only  one  minister,  and  a  few  ruling  elders,  whilst  Lord 
Carnegie  was  elected  by  all  the  other  ministers  and  elders.  His  Lordship's 
election,  therefore,  appeared  to  be  perfectly  valid,  he  having  a  large  majority 
of  votes.  But  his  Commission  was  violently  opposed  by  many,  and  especially 
by  his  brother-in-law,  the  Earl  of  Montrose,  who  was  then  a  keen  Covenanter. 
In  the  course  of  the  discussion,  the  remarkable  fact  was  disclosed  that  the 
validity  of  Erskine's  Commission,  and  the  unlawfulness  of  Lord  Carnegie's, 
were  held  to  be  manifest  from  the  fact  that  the  former  was  in  accordance 
with  the  directions  of  the  Tables  at  Edinburgh,  whilst  the  latter  was  not. 
Tliis  approval  by  the  Tables  of  Erskine's  Commission  was  attested  by  a 
written  declaration  indorsed  on  it,  signed  by  Montrose  and  other  members 
of  the  Tables.  This  discovery  gave  rise  to  an  animated  discussion.  The 
approval  of  the  Tables,  of  course,  was  everything  with  the  Covenanting  por- 
tion of  the  Assembly,  but  the  other  portion  contended  that  the  election  of 
members  on  such  principles,  and  the  settling  of  disputes  in  such  a  manner, 
were  altogether  inconsistent  with  the  rights  and  privileges  of  a  free  Assem- 
'  Baillie's  Letters  and  Journals,  vol.  i.  p.  27. 


CONTEST  WITH  MONTROSE  IN  THE  GLASGOW  ASSEMBLY.         103 

bly.  '  Montross,'  says  Gordon,  '  disputed  for  Dunn,  and  by  eighty  persoiies 
'  attested  Dunne's  election.  Southesk  disputed  for  Carnegie,  Ms  son,  with 
'  whom  the  commissioner,  in  Carnegie's  absence,  took  pairt ;  but  the  Assem- 
'  bly  sided  with  Dunn.  The  sture  grew  so  hot,  that  the  moderator  wished 
'  both  the  Commissions  to  have  been  amiulled  before  such  noise  should  have 
'  been.  To  this  did  Southesk  answer  sharplie.  The  moderator  replied  that 
'  he  had  been  his  minister  twenty-four  years,^  yet  had  never  ^vrouged  him. 
'  Loudon  then  said  that  no  lord  ought  to  iipbraid  a  moderator ;  and  tlien 
'  Southesk  excused  himself,  and  qualified  liis  own  words.'  '  The  contest 
'  betuixt  Montross  and  Southeske,'  adds  the  same  author,  '  grew  so  hotte 
'  that  it  terrifyed  the  whole  assembly,  so  that  the  commissioner  took  upon 
'  him  the  moderator's  place,  and  commanded  them  aU  to  peace.'" 

When,  at  last,  the  Commissioner  felt  it  to  be  his  duty  to  leave  the 
Assembly,  in  consequence  of  the  course  it  pursued  viith  regard  to  the 
bishops,  he  immediately  summoned  a  meeting  of  Council  to  deliberate  as  to 
Ms  future  proceedings.  The  Earl  of  Southesk  attended  the  meeting,  as 
indeed  did  all  the  Council,  except  Argyll,  who  declined,  and  Lord  Almond, 
who  was  sick.  The  Council  unanimously  resolved  to  write  to  the  King, 
thanking  him  for  the  gracious  overtures  he  had  made  to  them,  and  at 
the  same  time  to  draw  up  a  proclamation  dissolving  the  Assembly,  and 
promising  protection  to  all  who  should  incur  danger  by  disobeying  its  acts. 
The  Earl  of  Southesk,  with  the  rest  of  the  Council  present,  signed  both  the 
letter  of  thanks  to  the  King,  and  the  proclamation  dissolving  the  Assembly.^ 

'  Alexander  Henderson  was  then,  and  had  Lord  Carnegie,  whose  Commission  he  op- 
been  for  about  twenty-four  years,  minister  posed,  and  the  daughter-in-law  of  Lord 
of  Leuchars  parish,  belonging  to  Lord  South-  Southesk,  with  whom  he  waxed  so  hot. — 
esk,  but  by  this  same  Assembly  he  was  [The  Life  and  Times  of  Alexander  Hender- 
translated  to  Edinburgh  much  against  his  son.  By  the  Rev.  John  Alton.  Edinburgh, 
own  inclination,  being,  as  he  said,  too  old  a  18.36,  p.  66;^.] 

plant  to  take  root  in  another  soU.      The  ^  Gordon's  History  of  Scots  Affairs,  vol.  i. 

sharp  encounter  referred  to  in  the  text,  did  pp.  151-153.     Baillie's  Letters  and  Journals, 

not  alienate  the  heart  of   Henderson  from  vol.  i.  p.  13'2. 

the  Carnegies.     In  his  latter  will,  made  on  ^  Gordon's  History  of  Scots  Affairs,  vol.  ii. 

17th  August   1646,   eight  years  after  this  pp.   2G,   27.      Impartial   Collection  of  the 

affray  in  the  Assembly,  Henderson  left  to  Great  Affairs  of   State.      By  John   Nalson, 

Lady  Carnegie  a  piece  of  gold  and  £3  ster-  LL.D.  fol.  London,  S.  Mearne,  etc.,  1682, 

ling.     She  was  probably  the  wife  of  James  vol.  i.  pp.  121,  122. 


104  DAVID  FIRST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658. 

Lord  Carnegie  voted  against  continuing  the  sittings  of  the  Assembly  after 
the  Commissioner  had  left  it,  and  Sir  John  Carnegie  of  Ethie,  younger 
brother  of  Lord  Southesk,  gave  a  similar  vote,  which  shows  the  loyalty  of 
the  Carnegie  family,  and  tlie  honest  and  prudent  position  which  they  had 
already  taken  up  with  regard  to  the  Covenant,  the  prerogative  of  the  Crown, 
and  the  civil  and  religious  liberties  of  the  subject. 

Soon  after  the  Assembly,  the  Earl  of  Southesk  sustained  another  per- 
sonal encounter  with  his  son-in-law,  Montrose.  There  were  many  stern 
royalists  in  the  north,  who  would  not  willingly  submit  to  the  leaders  of 
the  Covenant.  The  Marquis  of  Huntly  and  the  city  of  Aberdeen  still  held 
out  for  the  King,  and  the  Earl  of  Montrose  was  appointed  to  proceed  to 
the  north  to  compel  them  to  submit  to  the  Tables.  In  his  progress 
northward,  accompanied  by  the  Earl  of  Kinghom,  his  brother,  Lyon  of 
Auldbar,  and  other  Covenanters,  Montrose  arrived  at  Eorfar  on  the  1st  of 
February  1639,  and  in  accordance  with  the  directions  of  the  Tables,  he 
forthwith  held  a  meeting  of  committee  in  the  Tolbooth  of  Forfar.  He  was 
met  and  opposed  by  his  father-in  law.  Lord  Southesk,  by  Lord  Ogilvie  of 
Airlie,  the  Master  of  Spynie,  the  Constable  of  Dundee,  and  other  cavaliers, 
all  of  whom  refused  to  sign  the  Covenant  and  to  abjure  Episcopacy  as  unlaw- 
ful, as  ordered  by  the  Tables.  Montrose  then  proceeded  to  stent  the  land- 
holders of  the  county  to  provide  the  sinews  of  war,  on  which  he  was  again 
met  by  his  father-in-law  with  the  important  question,  '  My  Lord  of  Mon- 
'  trose,  by  what  authority  do  you  thus  stent  the  lieges  of  the  King  V  He 
answered,  '  By  a  warrant  from  the  Tables  at  Edinburgh,  a  warrant  which 
'  requires  you,  my  Lord,  and  all  who  are  here,  to  have  your  vassals  armed 
'  and  in  readmess  to  concur  with  our  cause.'  '  We  are  the  King's  men,' 
rephed  the  Earl  of  Southesk,  '  and  his  friends,  subject  to  no  Tables,  and 
'  neither  shall  our  lands  be  stented,  nor  our  vassals  armed,  but  for  the 
'  King's  service,  and  by  his  express  command.'  On  this  the  Earl  of  South- 
esk and  the  other  royalists  left  the  meeting,  and  retired  to  concert  measures 
for  the  defence  of  tliemselves  and  their  friends.^  Soon  after,  on  12th  April 
1639,  Lord  Southesk  and  his  nephew,  David  Carnegie,  younger  of  Ethie, 
set  out  for  Court,  no  doubt  with  the  laudable  intention  of  endeavourmg  to 
1  Mr.  Napier's  Life  of  Montrose,  vol.  i.  p.  1 65. 


A  MEDIATOR  IN  1639.  105 

bring  about  a  reconciliatiou  between  the  King  and  the  Covenanters.'  If 
that  was  his  object,  he  did  not  succeed  in  accomplishing  it,  and  he  was 
again  called  upon,  in  May  that  same  3'ear,  to  act  in  the  character  of  a 
mediator  between  the  Marquis  of  Hamilton,  and  the  Privy  Council,  and  the 
Magistrates  of  Edinburgh,  who  took  the  side  of  the  Covenanters.  When 
the  Marquis  arrived  in  the  Firth  of  Forth  with  his  fleet  and  soldiers,  he 
sent  a  letter  to  the  clerk  of  Privy  Council,  commanding  his  attendance 
aboard  his  ship ;  and  he  also  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Magistrates,  command- 
ing them  to  send  the  clerk.  The  magistrates  refused  to  comply  with 
Hamilton's  demand,  and  imprisoned  his  messenger.  The  leading  Covenant- 
ers, at  the  same  time,  sent  a  letter  to  Hamilton,  imploring  him  that  a  meet- 
ing of  Parliament  should  be  held  according  to  His  Majesty's  indiction,  either 
by  His  Majesty  in  person,  or  by  Hamilton  as  Commissioner.  The  Marquis 
replied  that,  by  their  preparations  and  equipage,  they  appeared  met  rather 
to  fight  a  battle  than  to  hold  a  Parliament,  and  that  their  daily  increasing 
disobedience  to  His  Majesty's  commands  would  necessitate  him  to  have 
recourse  to  more  severe  measures.  The  day  following,  the  Privy  Council 
desired  that  leave  might  be  granted  them  to  wait  on  the  Marquis  by  some 
of  their  number  ;  and  the  Earl  of  Southesk  and  Lord  Innerpeffer  waited  on 
him  in  name  and  behalf  of  the  Privy  Council,  anxious  to  know  what  he  had 
to  propose.  He  referred  them  to  the  royal  proclamation.  They  represented 
to  him  the  rage  of  the  people,  and  the  difficulty  of  reclaiming  them  either  by 
reason  or  arms,  and  advised  him  to  yield  in  some  measure,  and  for  some 
time,  to  their  irritation  of  temper,  which  might  cool  by  degrees.^ 

In  the  beginning  of  the  year  1640,  the  King  sent  supplies  to  the  Castle 
of  Edinburgh,  which  so  exasperated  the  populace,  that  they  persisted  in 
placing  and  keeping  a  guard  at  the  gate  for  the  future.  General  Ruthven, 
the  Governor,  on  the  other  hand,  insisted  on  the  removal  of  this  guard,  and 
intimated  that,  in  the  event  of  his  demand  not  beiog  complied  with,  he 
would  fire  on  the  town.^     At  a  joint  consultation  of  the  Committee  of  Par- 

^  Diary  of  Sir  Thomas  Hope.     Bannatyne  Scotland,  and  Earl  of  Brentford,  or  Bram- 

C'lub,  1843,  p.  91).  ford,   and  Marquis  of  Thames  iu  England. 

-  Nalson's  Collectious,  vol.  i.  pp.  22.3-226.  — [Spalding's   Memorials    of    the    Troubles, 

^  General      Ruthven      was      successively  vol.  ii.  p.  446.] 
created  Lord  Ettrick  and  Earl  of  Forth  in 


106  DAVID  FIRST  EARL  OF  SOUTHKSK,   1598-1658. 

liament  and  the  Town  Coiuicil,  it  was  resolved  to  l)esiege  the  Castle.  Ou 
learning  this,  Paithven  prepared  to  shell  the  town.  Lord  Southesk  and  Sir 
Lewis  Stewart,  both  King's  men,  appealed  to  Euthven  to  refrain  from  carry- 
ing his  threat  into  execution.  He  gave  them  an  hour  only  for  the  removal 
of  the  guards,  and  such  was  the  general  alarm,  that  many  prepared  to  leave 
the  town.  The  populace  seized  Lord  Southesk  and  Sir  Lewis  Stewart,  with 
some  others,  and  imprisoned  them,  in  the  hope  that  Euthven  would  hesitate 
to  fire  on  the  city  whilst  such  men  were  detained  in  it.  Many  of  those 
imprisoned  were  soon  after  released  on  subscribing  the  Covenant,  and  the 
Earl  of  Southesk  was  careful  afterwards  to  explain  to  his  Majesty  that  it 
was  neither  the  Magistrates  of  Edinburgh,  nor  the  Covenanting  noblemen, 
but  the  infuriated  multitude  that  were  to  blame  in  the  matter.  The  King, 
however,  was  greatly  incensed,  and  afterwards  turned  this  incident  to  the 
prejudice  of  the  Covenanters.^ 

Lord  Southesk  was  chosen  a  Privy  Councillor  by  the  King  and  Parlia- 
ment in  1641.  The  King  intended,  according  to  the  advice  of  Traquair, 
to  appoint  his  Lordship  Commissioner  to  the  General  Assembly  which  met 
at  Saint  Andrews  on  the  20th  of  July  that  year.  But  Henderson  prevailed 
with  the  King  to  pass  over  Lord  Southesk,  whose  appointment  would  have 
been  unfavourable  to  the  Covenanters,  and  the  Earl  of  Wemyss  received  the 
Eoyal  Commission.  Lord  Southesk  was  present  in  the  General  Assembly 
which  met  at  Saint  Andrews  on  27tli  July  in  the  following  year.  The 
Earl  of  Dunfermline  was  the  Eoyal  Commissioner.  The  King  wrote  to  the 
Marquis  of  Hamilton  and  other  noblemen  to  attend  and  assist  the  Commis- 
sioner. None  of  them  responded,  with  the  exception  of  Lord  Southesk,  of 
whom  it  was  remarked  by  the  Covenanters,  that  he  sat  at  the  Commis- 
sioner's footstool,  and  oft  whispered  his  unsavoury  ad\dce.  ^ 

His  loyalty  was  undoubtedly  '  unsavoury'  to  those  who  followed  an 
opposite  course.  But  he  was  no  bUnd  partisan  ;  and  he  opposed  extreme 
measures  equally  whether  these  measures  proceeded  from  the  King  or  from 
tlie  Covenanters. 

1  Nalson's    CoUectious,    vol.    J.    p.    275.  -  Baillie's  Lettere,  vol.  ii.  p.  4(j. 

Gordon's  History  of  Scots  Affairs,  vol.   iii. 
i.i).  125-129. 


'the  incident'  in  1641.  lOV 

In  the  discussion  in  Parliament,  on  12th  October  1641,  on  the  affair 
known  as  '  The  Incident,'  in  which  Montrose  was  implicated.  Lord  Southesk 
declared  for  a  public  examination  in  the  face  of  the  whole  Parliament.  He 
afterwards  asked  whether  the  trial  of  the  Incendiaries  or  Plotters  might 
not  be  dispensed  with  by  the  Parliament,  if  it  was  judged  that  passing  from 
these  trials  would  be  a  means  of  promoting  the  peace  of  the  country? 
Baillie  objected  to  this  question,  on  the  ground  that '  sundry  of  the  Parlia- 
'  ment  would  have  the  envy  of  refusing  the  King's  demand  to  faU  on  the 
'  Church.  But,'  he  adds,  '  by  an  overture  cast  in  by  our  good  friend  Mr. 
'  George  Young,  we  got  the  thorn  put  in  the  right  foot.  We  required,  before 
'  we  would  give  an  answer,  our  interrogators'  declaration,  whether  they,  in 
'  conscience,  thought  that  the  passing  of  that  trial  was  a  sure  means  of 
'  peace,  without  which  it  could  not  be  heard  ?  Upon  this,  without  further 
'  troubling  of  us,  the  States  resolved,  as  you  have  in  the  printed  Act,  for  tak- 
'  ing  the  trial,  for  their  oath's  sake,  but  remitting  the  sentence  to  the  King." 

Lord  Southesk  and  other  noblemen  appeared  on  the  1 7th  of  November 
as  cautioners  for  the  good  conduct  of  Montrose,  Napier,  and  Sir  George 
Stirling  of  Keir,  who  were  then  liberated  without  trial. 

After  the  triumph  of  the  Covenanters,  Lord  Southesk,  either  from  choice 
or  necessity,  submitted  to  some  extent  to  their  authority.  On  the  19th 
April  1645,  he  appeared  before  the  Committee  of  Estates,  at  their  com- 
mand, bringing  with  him  his  grandchild,  Eobert  Grahame,  eldest  son  of 
Montrose,  and  making  a  declaration  concerning  the  intercourse  between 
himself  and  the  Marquis.  The  declaration  has  not  been  found,  and  the 
particulars  of  the  intercourse  referred  to  are  unknown.  But  that  Lord 
Southesk's  part  in  that  matter,  as  well  as  his  general  conduct  at  that  time, 
was  more  in  conformity  with  the  wishes  of  the  Committee  of  Estates  than 
friendly  to  his  chivalrous  son-in-law,  is  manifest  from  the  fact  that  he  was 
allowed  to  return  home  to  attend  to  his  lawful  affairs,  and  to  deliver  up 
young  Grahame  to  the  care  of  his  mother.^ 

Lord  Southesk  was  again  an  assessor  to  the  King's  Commissioner  in  the 
General  Assembly  of  1643.^     He  was  a  member  of  the  Assembly  which 

'  BaUlie's  Letters,  vol.  i.  p.  ;?fl4.  3  Baillie's  Letters,  vol.  ii.  p.  46. 

-  Mr.  Napier's  Montrose,  vol.  ii.  p.  5\'.i. 


108  DAVID  FIRST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658. 

was  opened  12th  July  1648,  but  having  been  put  on  a  '  mean  committee,'  he 
left  the  Assembly,  and  did  not  again  appear  at  its  subsequent  meetings.^ 
Upwards  of  forty  years  had  now  elapsed  since  the  Earl  first  attended  a 
General  Assembly  ;  and  being  now  well  advanced  in  life,  it  was  not  to  be 
expected  that  he  could  be  so  active  in  the  affairs  of  the  Church  as  he  had 
been  in  the  earlier  Assemblies.  He  Avas  chosen  a  member  of  the  Com- 
mittee of  Estates  successively  in  1645,  1648,  and  1651. 

His  Lordship  was  for  many  years  Sheriff  of  the  county  of  Forfar,  and 
took  a  lively  interest  in  its  prosperity  and  welfare.  With  others  of  the 
nobility,  he  took  an  active  part  in  the  proceedings  instituted  for  having  a 
map  of  the  county  constructed  at  a  time  when,  in  Scotland  at  least,  geogra- 
phical science  was  yet  in  its  infancy.  Sir  John  Scot  of  Scotstarvet,  writing 
from  Edinburgh,  on  2d  February  1648,  to  Eobert  Gordon  of  Straloch  con- 
cerning his  son  James  Gordon,  says,  '  The  Earle  of  Southeask  hath  intention 
'  to  send  for  Mr.  James  in  the  springe,  to  draue  the  shire  of  Angus,  and 
'  aught  in  reason  so  doe,  seeing  he  lost  Mr.  Timothie's'  (Font's)  '  mapp.'^ 

As  he  advanced  'in  years,  and  as  the  troubles  of  the  country  increased, 
the  Earl  rettted  into  private  life.  But  his  privacy  did  not  secure  him 
against  the  greedy  grasp  of  the  victorious  Cromwell,  who  fined  him  in  the 
large  sum  of  £3000  for  no  other  reason,  we  are  told  by  Crawford,  than  his 
wishing  well  to  the  King  and  the  monarchy. 

During  a  long  life  the  Earl  of  Soutliesk  took  an  active  part  in  public 
affairs.  He  was  a  wise,  sagacious,  prudent  and  honest  statesman,  as  well 
as  an  upright  judge.  Amidst  the  excitement  created  by  the  keen  discus- 
sion of  questions,  both  civil  and  ecclesiastical,  his  calmness  and  moderation 
were  conspicuoiis,  and  disposed  him,  as  we  have  seen,  though  not  always 
with  success,  to  act  the  part  of  a  mediator  between  the  King  and  the  people. 
'  Nee  numero  clauduntur  opes,  nee  limite  rura 
Carnegi,  servat  mens  tamen  alta  modum.'^ 

The  goodness  of  Lord  Southesk  will  further  appear  from  his  private  and 
domestic  hfe,  at  which  we  shall  briefly  glance  after  this  record  of  his  public 
services. 

1  Baillie's  Letters,  vol.  iii.  ]p.  .34.  ■*  Epigrammata    Artuvi    Jonstoni    Scoti, 

-  Spalding  Club  Miscellany,  vol.  i.p.  53.        Medici  Regii,  Abredonise  Excudebat  Edvar- 
dus  Rabanus,  1632,  12mo.  p.  31. 


HIS  DOMESTIC  LIFE,  MARRIAGE,  AND  CHILDREN.  109 

The  Earl  of  Southesk  mamed  Margaret  Lindsay  of  Edzell  in  the  year 
1595.  She  died  intestate  on  9th  July  1614,^  two  years  before  her  husband 
was  created  Lord  Carnegie. 

By  this  marriage  there  were  four  sons  and  six  daughters. 

The  eldest  son,  David,  who,  on  his  father  being  created  a  peer,  became 
by  courtesy  first  Master  of  Carnegie,  and  afterwards  Lord  Carnegie,  married 
Margaret  Hamilton,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Hamilton  of  Byres,  afterwards 
created  Earl  of  Haddington.  Isobel  Hamilton,  the  elder  sister  of  Margaret 
Hamilton,  was  settled  a  few  years  previously  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Kin- 
naird.  She  became,  in  1610,  the  wife  of  James,  Master  of  Ogilvy,  after- 
wards Earl  of  Airlie.  That  connexion,  and  the  visits  of  her  sister,  soon  led 
to  the  marriage  of  Margaret  Hamilton  to  the  young  Laird  of  Kinnaird.  The 
kindness  which  subsisted  between  Margaret  Lindsay,  Lady  Kinnaird,  and 
Isobel  Hamilton,  Mistress  of  Ogilvy,  is  referred  to  in  a  letter  from  the 
former,  to  be  immediately  quoted.  The  contract  for  the  mamage  of 
David  Carnegie  and  Margaret  Hamilton  is  dated  8th  and  1 4th  September 
1613. 

By  the  contract  Sir  David  Carnegie  provided  the  lands  of  Leuchars  and 
CoUuthie  to  his  son  and  Jiis  spouse,  in  conjunct  liferent,  and  to  the  sons  of 
their  marriage,  whom  failing,  to  return  to  Sir  David.  If  there  were  only 
daughters  of  the  marriage,  the  provision  was  20,000  merks  shoidd  there 
be  only  one ;  and  should  there  be  two,  the  same  sum  was  provided  to  the 
elder,  and  10,000  merks  to  the  younger.  Sir  David  also  became  boxind  to 
repair  the  mansion-house  of  CoUuthie,  and  to  make  it  suitable  as  a  habita- 
tion for  his  son  and  his  wife.  The  young  lady  got  from  her  father  a  tocher 
of  20,000  merks  Scots.  Sir  David  also  provided  tlie  liferent  of  Leuchars 
and  the  castle  to  his  wife,  Margaret  Lindsay,  should  she  survive  him.^ 

The  following  letters  passed  between  Sir  David  Carnegie  and  his  lady 
and  Sir  Thomas  Hamilton  with  regard  to  the  celebration  of  the  maniage  : — 

'  The  Inventory  and  Testament-dative  of  the  Commissary  of  St.  Andrews  on  31st 
her  goods  and  gear  was  given  up  by  her  January  1617.  The  Inventory  shows  that 
husband,  David  Lord  Carnegie,  on  behalf  of  the  Knight  of  Kinnau-d  and  his  lady  farmed 
their  three  younger  sons,  and  their  six  daugh-  the  Mains  of  Leuchars,  Kinnaird,  and  Car- 
ters. All  these  children  were  minors,  and  negie. — (Extract  Testament  at  Kinnaird.) 
were   decerned   executors-dative   to   her  by  -  Original  Contract  at  Kinnaird. 


110  DAVID  FIRST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658. 

1. — Margaret  Lindbsay,  Lady  Kinnaird,  to  Sir  Thomas  Hamilton,  the  Lord 
Secretary,  18th  September  1613. 
My  very  Honorabill  gdid  Lord, 

I  haue  recauit  your  Lordship's  letter,  quhairby  I  persaue  thair  hais 
beine  moir  fauorable  report  maid  to  zour  Lordship  of  my  behauior  towards  zour 
Lordship's  dochter,  the  Maistres  of  Ogihiy,  then  I  merit ;  for  I  haif  bein  euer  mair 
oblisit  to  hir  Ladyships  faiior  nor  I  was  aibll  to  aquyt.  And  quhair  as  your  Lordship 
appeirs  to  render  me  thanks  for  the  aifectione  I  haif  careit  to  this  purpose,  betuix 
zour  Lordship's  dochter,  and  our  sone,  I  am  suir  thair  culd  be  no  forder  reportit 
to  zour  Lordship  of  my  guid  will  in  that  matter  then  thair  was  indeid  ;  quhairto  I 
was  mouit  be  the  many  fauors  schauin  be  zour  Lordship  to  the  Laird  my  husband, 
and  my  father,  quha  rests  with  Grod.  The  ISIaistres  of  Ogilluy's  kyndnes  to  myself, 
the  guid  report  I  haif  euer  hard  of  zour  Lordship's  dochter,  agreable  to  that  quhilk 
I  fand  in  hir  my  selff,  sua  that  I  haif  for  my  awin  pairt  wery  heartlie  thanks  to 
render  to  zowc  Lordship  for  zour  affection,  being  wnable  to  acquyt  the  saming 
wtherwayis.  Bot  gif  ane  motherlie  cair  and  luiff  towards  zour  Lordship's  dochter 
may  gif  pruiff  of  ane  thankfull  heart,  and  procure  the  contenowance  of  zour  Lord- 
ship's fauor,  I  will  promeis  the  samin,  with  God's  grace,  in  gryter  missure  then  to 
any  Dochter  that  euer  I  buir ;  Sua  leifing  to  fache  zour  Lordship  with  forder  of  my 
iuell  uryt  and  dytment  to  ane  better  occatioun,  I  rest. 

Your  Lordship's  wery  affectionat  freind  at  seruice, 

M.  LiNDKSAY. 

Kinnaird,  Sept.  18,  1613. 

To  my  very  honorabill  guid  lord  My  lord  Secreter.' 

2. — Sir  Thomas  Hamilton  to  Sir  David  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird,  Knight. 
19th  September  [1613]. 
Right  Honorable  Sir, 

When  as  I  luked  for  no  thing  les  nor  to  have  beine  interrupted  from 
perfyting  such  of  my  weghtiest  adoes  as  most  concerned  my  contentment  and  weill, 
I  ressaued  this  morning  ane  packet  for  lyfe,  conteaning,  amongis  vtheris,  ane  letter 
writtin  with  my  Lord  of  Rochester,  commanding  me,  be  His  Maiestie's  direction,  to 
luiist  me  to  Court.  And  since  the  gude  pourpose  which  we  have  intended  is  so  far 
proceided  as  I  wald  be  sorie  to  leive  it  in  longer  suspense,  and  yet  have  not  per- 
mission of  His  Majestie  to  stay  so  long  as  oure  first  appoynted  dyet,  yow  wald  obleis 
me  be  most  singular  courtessie,  if  yow  could  be  pleased  to  consent  and  prepaire  that 
the  mairiage  of  oure  childrine  might,  God  willing,  be  compleit  vpon  Tysday,  the 
tuentie  aucht  of  this  moneth.  I  know  this  to  be  ane  great  preuention  of  sum 
'  Original  Letter  at  Tynninghame. 


CORRESPONDENCE  ON  MARRIAGE  OF  YOUNG  KINNAIRD,  161:1.     1  11 

iuteuded  preparations  for  apparrell  aud  wairning  of  freiuds,  bot  amoiigs  wysc  men 
and  Weill  affected,  substance  must  be  preferred  to  circumstances  and  ceremonies ; 
and  thairfore  I  will  craive  your  pardon  to  propine  this  ordour  (which  I  refer  and 
submit  to  your  jugoment  and  will)  that  omitting  the  longsumnes  of  vnnecessar 
apparrell,  and  taking  such  freinds  as  vpon  this  schort  wairning  may  be  had,  yow 
might  be  pleased  to  have  your  sone  heir  vpon  Satterday  or  Monnonday  nixt,  and 
cause  the  testimoniall  of  his  bands  cum  away  vpon  Sounday  efternone,  and  be  heir 
vpon  Jlonnonday,  to  the  effect  the  mairiage  might  be  vpon  Tysday  the  28 — the 
vnexspected  haist  whairof,  vpon  this  suddane  and  necessar  occasion,  might  excuse 
the  absence  of  sum  freinds,  and  want  of  much  of  oure  intended  preparation.  Which 
mater  being  so  accompleissed,  yow  might  aither  suffer  your  sone  to  stay  in  my  house 
with  his  wyfe,  or  tak  him  with  yow  and  leive  hir  in  my  house  till  my  returne,  or 
tak  thame  both  with  yow  :  or,  if  you  wald  eschew  thair  to  long  being  togidder  at  the 
beginning  yow  might  suffer  him  to  go  to  Court  with  me  for  foure  or  fyve  oulkis,  and 
thairefter  resolue  what  more  constant  course  yow  wald  tak  for  his  remaining  or 
removing.  Bot  if  none  of  thir  please  yow,  I  will  be  forced  to  craive  pardon  for 
delay  of  the  mairiage  till  my  returning,  whilk  I  will  not  mislyke,  if  yow  be  absolutlie 
resolued  that  way ;  yet  wald  I  be  far  glaider  if  yow  could  be  pleased  to  embrace 
the  first  course.  Prayeing  yow  both  to  wryte  to  myself  with  this  bearer,  and  to 
informe  him  be  toung  of  your  conclusion.  This  letter  from  my  Lord  of  Rochester 
will  declaire  to  yow  the  necessitie  of  my  journay,  which  the  Thesaurar  hes  more 
amplie  declaired.  I  hope  this  will  serue  for  your  lady  and  sone's  information, 
whom,  with  your.self,  I  commit  to  God. 

Your  most  coustantlie  loving  freind  at  power. 

S.  Tu.  Hamilton. 
Edinburgh,  this  Sonday,  19  Sept. 

Sir, — It  will  please  yow  send  bak  to  me  with  the  bearer,  this  letter  of  my  Lord 
of  Rochester's,  becaus  it  is  the  warrand  of  my  journay. 

To  the  Right  Honorable  my  most  wourthie  freind  Sir  Dauid  Carnegie  of 
Kinnaird,  Knight.' 


o. — Sir  David  Carnegie  to  Sir  Thomas  Hamilton,  20th  September  [1613]. 

My  wekie  Honorabill  Gdid  Lord, 

I  receawit  zour  Lordshipis  letter  this  efteruoone,  vpone  the  feildis  ueir 
Bruchtye  Craig,  and  finding  thairbye  that  zour  Lordship  may  not  staye  so  long 
from  taking  jurneye  to  Cowrt  as  our  appoiutit  dyet,  and  thairfor  desyrous  that  the 
mareage  of  our  childrciu  micht  be  perfytit  vpone  Tyisdaye  the  twentie  uucht  of 

1  Orif'iual  Letter  at  Kinnaird. 


112  DAVID  FIKST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,   1598-1658. 

this  moneth,  I  haue  resoluit, — as  I  ewirwes  readye  from  the  beginingof  thispurpois, 
to  prosecut  the  samen  in  substance,  be  zour  Lordshipis  directione, — so  now  in  the 
circumstancis  and  ceremonies  thairof,  to  obeye  the  will  of  zour  Lordshipis  letter  ; 
Albeit,  be  my  ewill  preparatione,  I  dout  not  to  furneis  just  occasione  of  miscon- 
structione  to  suche  as  ar  ignorant  of  this  sudane  and  onexspectat  heist.  I  haue 
directit  my  sone  to  staye  still  with  zour  Lordship,  quhill  I  cum  my  selff,  quhilk  sail 
be,  God-willing,  winde  and  wether  serwing,  on  Monondaye  at  nicht,  or  Tyisdaye 
in  the  morning  at  the  farrest.  To  the  quhilk  referring  I  continow 
Zour  Lordshipis  most  aiFectionat  at  serwice, 

D.  Carnegy,  Kynard. 
Eist  Ferrie,  20th  September. 

To  my  werie  honorabill  guid  Lord,  My  Lord  Secretar.' 


4. — Sir  Thomas  Hamilton  to  the  Lady  Kinnaird,  '21st  October  [1613]. 

Madame, 

When  I  had  cousaued  almost  assured  hope  to  have  had  the  contentment 
to  sie  your  Ladyschipe  in  your  owne  howse,  and  my  doghter's  beginning  of  that  hap- 
pines  which  scho  hes  reason  to  exspect  from  such  exemples  and  preceptis  of  vertue 
as  scho  may  sie  and  learne  of  your  Ladyschipe,  my  dewtie  and  obedience  to  His 
Majestie's  commandement  hes  maid  me  to  tak  my  journay  to  Court,  and  to  command 
my  doghter  to  addres  her  self  to  your  house  at  the  tyme  appoynted  be  the  laird 
your  husband.  The  bypast  pruiffes  of  your  vndisserued  fauour  to  me  and  my 
doghter  gevis  me  assurance  that  now,  when  scho  is  more  yours  nor  myne,  your  Lady- 
schipe will  continow  your  acoustumed  loue  to  hir,  and  direct  hir  in  evrie  thing  that 
may  tend  to  the  Laird's  pleasour  and  your  ladyschip's,  and  hir  husbandis  gude  con 
tentment.  I  thank  God,  I  have  not  heirtofore  seine  any  thing,  aither  in  hir  nature 
or  custume,  which  may  mak  me  to  mistrust  hir  obedience  to  your  commandements, 
and,  thairfore,  becaus  I  suspect  rather  vpon  your  pairt  ouer  great  lenitie,  nor  any 
thing  els,  I  will  most  ernistlie  requeast  your  Ladyschipe,  since  now  scho  hes  the 
honour  to  be  your  dochter,  that  yow  may  be  pleased  to  direct  hir  so  to  conforme 
hir  behauiour  and  actions  as  your  ladyschipe  wald  wish  hir  to  tak  hir  ply  for  your 
sone's  contentment  and  weilfaire  of  your  house,  which  fauour  sail  confirme  the  obli- 
gation of  my  loue  and  dewtie  to  the  laird  and  your  ladyschipe,  and  all  that  belong 
to  aither  of  yow,  to  whom  and  to  yowr  selfs  I  beseik  God  to  grant  all  happines,  and 
to  me  occasion  to  manifest  be  dewtifuU  effectis,  that  I  am  and  sail  euer  remayne. 
Your  Ladyschipe's  most  faithfull  freind  to  do  yow  seruice, 

S.  Th.  Hamiltoun. 

Darneton  the  21st  of  October. 

To  the  Right  Honorable  and  vertuous  Lady  the  Lady  Kinnaird.' 

'  Original  Letter  at  Tynninghame.  ^  Original  Letter  at  Kinnaird. 


DEATH  OF  HIS  ELDEST  SON,  LOED  CARNEGIE,  1633.     113 

Margaret  Hamilton  proved  an  excellent  wife,  and  her  husband  appears 
to  have  been  fully  sensible  of  her  merits,  for,  on  the  5th  October  1629,  he 
granted  a  bond  for  infefting  her  in  the  Mains  of  Farnwell,  not  only  on  ac  - 
count  of  various  sums  of  money  given  to  him  by  her  father  since  the  mar- 
riage, over  and  above  her  tocher,  but  because,  by  her  help  in  governing  his 
small  estate,  he  had  been  enabled  to  save  a  larger  amount  of  money  for 
increasing  the  portions  of  their  children  than  the  value  of  what  she  was 
provided  to  by  the  bond.  The  lands  of  Pendreich  and  FaxnweU,  which 
were  purchased  from  James  Lord  Ogilvie  of  Aiiiie  in  1623,  were  amongst 
the  acquisitions  made  by  David  Lord  Carnegie  through  the  management  of 
his  prudent  wife.' 

To  the  great  grief  of  his  father,  Lord  Carnegie  died  at  Edinburgh  on  the 
25th  of  October  1633.  He  was  buried  amongst  his  ancestors  in  the  church 
of  Kumaird  on  the  1st  of  November  following.^  Lady  Carnegie  and  their 
two  daughters,  Margaret  and  Magdalene,  who  were  their  only  children,  sur- 
vived him.  Margaret,  Lady  Carnegie,  gi-anted  a  discharge,  on  1 4th  January 
1634,  to  her  father-in-law,  David  Earl  of  Southesk,  and  her  brother-in-law, 
James  Lord  Carnegie,  of  her  liferent  in  the  lands  of  Farnwell.^ 

After  remaining  a  widow  for  fourteen  years,  Lady  Carnegie  married 
secondly  James  first  Earl  of  Hartfell.  She  was  his  third  wife,  and 
their  marriage  took  place  on  31st  January  1647.  Their  marriage  con- 
tract is  dated  on  the  previous  day,  and  the  Earl's  eldest  son,  James  Lord 
Johnstone,  is  a  consenter  on  the  part  of  his  father,  and  John  Earl  of  Had- 
dington, and  Sir  James  FouUs  of  Colinton,  and  Sir  Patrick  Hamilton  of  Little 
Preston,  Knights,  are  consenters  on  the  part  of  Lady  Carnegie.  Her  Lady- 
ship is  thereby  provided  by  Lord  Hartfell  to  the  liferent  of  the  mains,  with 
the  tower,  fortalice,  and  manor  place  of  Newbie,  in  Annandale,  which  are 
warranted  to  produce  2000  marks  Scots ;  which  sum  her  Ladyshi]i  might 

'  Original  Discharge  and  Contract  at  Kin-  states  that  Lord  Carnegie  died  in  Deeemljer 

naird.  1633.      But  it  is  more  probable  that  Balfour 

2  Original  Retour  of  James  Earl  of  South-  is  correct  in  stating    that    the    death  took 

esk  to   his  brother,   David  Lord  Carnegie,  place  in  October,  and  the  burial  in  Novem- 

11th  May  1658,   at  Kiunaird.     Minutes  of  ber,  as  the  retour  was  not  expede  till  nearly 

Evidence  in  Southesk  Peerage,  p.  34.     Bal-  a  quarter  of  a  century  after  the  death, 

four's  Aunals,  vol.  ii.  p.  205.      This  retour  '■*  Original  Discliarge  at  Kinnaird. 


114  DAVID  FIRST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,   1598-1658. 

receive  if  she  survived  the  Earl,  without  possessing  the  lands.  Lord  Hart- 
fell  also  provided  her  in  an  annualreut  of  4000  nierks  Scots  out  of  the  lands 
of  Croftheads  and  others.  He  also  made  provisions  for  any  children  to  be 
born  of  the  marriage,  but  these  provisions  were  not  required,  as  there  were 
no  children.^ 

Margaret  and  Magdalene  Carnegie,  the  two  daughters  of  David  Lord 
Carnegie,  raised  an  edict  of  curatory,  in  which  they  cited  James  Lord  Car- 
negie and  Sir  John  Carnegie  of  Pittarrow,  two  of  their  nearest  of  kin  on  the 
father's  side,  and  Thomas  Lord  Binning  and  Sir  James  Hamilton  of  Priest- 
field,  two  of  their  nearest  of  kin  on  the  mother's  side.  The  edict  mentions 
that  they  were  past  the  age  of  twelve  years,  and  craved  to  have  their  rents 
and  estates  properly  managed.  An  act  of  tutory  was  passed  in  their  favour 
on  the  23d  of  June  1635.^  On  the  4th  of  July  thereafter  the  two  young 
ladies  granted  a  discharge  to  their  grandfather,  David  Earl  of  Southesk,  for 
20,000  and  10,000  inerks,  due  to  them  respectively,  in  tenns  of  the  contract 
of  marriage  of  their  parents.^ 

Margaret  Carnegie,  the  elder  daughter,  married  Gavin,  Master  of  Dalzell, 
who  was  afterwards  third  Earl  of  Carnwath.  By  their  contract  of  marriage, 
which  is  dated  21st  July  1637,  Eobert,  Lord  DakeU,  father  of  the  Master, 
l)ecame  bound  to  infeft  him  and  Margaret  Carnegie,  his  spouse,  in  conjunct 
fee,  and  the  heirs-male  of  the  marriage,  in  the  lands  of  EUok,  in  the  barony 
of  Drumlanrig,  and  in  other  lands  in  the  shire  of  Dumfries.  The  tocher  of 
Margaret  Carnegie  was  20,000  merks."* 

Of  this  marriage  there  were  two  sons,  James  and  John  Dalzell,  who 
were  successively  Earls  of  Carnwath,  and  a  daughter,  Lady  Jean  Dalzell. 
The  second  son,  John  fifth  Earl  of  Carnwath,  was  a  nobleman  of  great  learn- 

1  Original   Contract    at    Raehills.       This       of  the  furniture  of  Larly  Carnegie's  house  in 
contract  is  attested  by  several  distinguished       Edinburgh,  dated  27th  January  1647,   and 


William    Marquis    of    Douglas,  a  separate  inventory  of  plenishing  in  Newbie, 

.John  Earl  of  Crawford  and  Lindsay,  High  dated  November   1648,  subscribed   by  the 

Treasurer,  David  Earl  of  Southesk,  James  Earl  of  Hartfell  and  Margaret  Countess  of 

Lord   Carnegie,  James  Lord  OgihHe,   John  Hartfell. 

Lord  Lour,  Patrick  Lord  EUbank,  Sir  Archi-  -  E.xtract  Act  at  Kinnaird. 

bald  Johnston  of  Warriston,  Knight,  Lord  ■'  Original  Discharge  at  Kinnaird.   Minutes 

Advocate,   and  many  others.      Along  with  of  Evidence  in  Southesk  Peerage,  p.  32. 

this  contract  there  is  put  up  an  inventory  *  Extract  Registered  Contract  at  Kinnaird. 


MARRIAGE  OF  LORD  CARNEGIe's  TWO  DAUGHTERS,   1636-7.      115 

ing,  and  niucli  skilled  in  the  science  of  heraldry.  He  died  in  the  year 
1703  immarried,  and  it  is  said  that  the  tirst  use  of  mantles  in  heraldry  in 
Scotland  was  on  his  funeral  escutcheon. 

The  younger  daughter  of  Lord  and  Lady  Carnegie  became  Lady  Locheud, 
as  the  wife  of  Gideon  Baillie  of  Lochend,  in  the  county  of  Haddington,  who 
was  afterwards  created  a  baronet.  Their  contract  of  marriage  is  dated  1 7th 
February  1636,  and  Iris  mother.  Dame  Jean  Nisbet,  relict  of  Sir  James 
Baillie  of  Lochend,  Knight,  is  a  consenter  to  the  contract.  Gideon  Baillie 
thereby  became  bound  to  infeft  ^Magdalene  Carnegie  in  the  manor  place  and 
mains  of  Lochend,  and  in  the  lands  of  Broompark  and  others ;  and,  on  the 
other  hand,  she  assigned  to  Gideon  BaiUie  sums  amounting  to  20,000  merks 
as  tocher.^ 

When  stationed  at  Dunglass,  in  East  Lothian,  with  the  army  of  the 
Covenanters,  Sir  Gideon  Baillie  was  so  severely  wounded  by  an  explosion 
of  gvmpowder,  on  30th  August  1640,  that  he  died  within  a  few  days. 
The  Earl  of  Haddington  and  several  other  gentlemen  who  were  in  the 
army  along  with  Sir  Gideon,  were  killed  at  the  same  time.  According 
to  tradition,  the  explosion  was  due  to  the  spiteful  temper  of  an  English 
page  in  the  service  of  Lord  Haddington,  who  was  so  enraged  by  the  sneers 
directed  against  his  countrymen  for  running  away  at  the  battle  of  Newburn, 
that  he  thrust  a  red-hot  iron  into  the  powder  magazine,  invohang  himself 
and  many  others  in  instant  destraction. 

On  the  11th  of  August  1641,  an  Act  of  Parliament  was  passed  by  the 
King  and  the  estates  of  Parliament,  authorizing  Sir  James  Baillie  of  Loch- 
end, Knight,  Baronet,  eldest  son  and  heir  to  the  late  Sir  Gideon  BaiUie,  to 
get  the  benefit  of  previous  Acts  of  Parliament,  which  provided  for  the  entry 
of  heirs  to  the  lands  of  their  fathers,  who  had  fallen  in  the  sei"vice  of  their 
country,  without  composition  for  their  entry.^ 

Sir  James  BaOlie,  who  was  thus  the  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Gideon  Baillie 
in  1641,  probably  died  without  issue  before  1648,  at  which  date  Mar- 
garet Baillie  is  styled  '  heretrix  of  Lochend,'  in  a  letter  from  her  mother, 

1  Extract  Contract  at  Kiunaird.     It  was  -  Acts  of  Parliament,  vol.  v.  p.  .S59. 

recorded  in  the  Books  of  Session,  28tli  July 
16.36. 


116  DAVID  FIRST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  15981658. 

Magdalene  Carnegie,  and  her  second  husband,  Sir  John  Crawford  of  Kil- 
Inrnie,  Knight,  to  the  Laird  of  Luss,  younger.  In  that  letter  Sir  John 
Crawford  and  his  lady  propose  a  marriage  of  the  daughter  of  the  latter, 
the  heiress  of  Lochend,  in  the  following  terms  : — 

HoNORABiLL  AND  Deire  Sonne — We  haue  sent  youe  the  richest  jewell  belong- 
ing to  us  in  this  wordill,  our  deireste  dochter  Mistresse  Margaratte  Baillie,  heretrix 
of  Lochend,  quhom  we  desyre  you  may  espousse  to  be  your  deireste  wyfFe.  Sume 
things  I  have  comitted  to  the  beirer  Capitane  Walter  Stirling,  quhilk  I  desire 
youe  will  obey  to  the  full,  as  youe  ar  about  to  honor  God,  quho  hes  caste  this 
precius  jewell  and  rictheste  earthy  blissing  into  youre  hands.  And  as  youe  ar  about 
to  honor  and  obey  us  the  only  instruments  of  all  youre  happines  in  this  particular 
greet  blising,  evine  so  sail  youe  be  blised  of  God,  as  we  the  father  and  mother  do 
blisse  you  bothe  with  all  the  blisings  that  ever  he  missoured  out  to  husband  and 
wyife  upon  earthe  :  quhilk  sail  be  the  continuall  prayers  to  God  of  your  most  deirly 
loveing  parents  and  servants  to  our  death, 

J.   C.   KiLBIRNY. 

Edenburgh,  the  12  of  May,  1648.  M.  Caknegv. 

For  the  richt  honorabill  the  Laird  of  Lusse,  younger.' 

In  accordance  with  this  proposal  the  heiress  of  Lochend  became  Lady 
Luss,  as  the  wife  of  Sir  John  Colquhoun  of  Luss,  commonly  caUed,  from  his 
dark  complexion,  the  '  Black  Cock  of  the  West.'^  By  the  contract  of  mar- 
liage  between  the  parents  of  Lady  Luss,  it  was  provided  that  their  eldest 
daughter,  if  she  became  heiress  of  Lochend,  should  marry  a  person  bearing 
the  name  and  arms  of  Baillie,  and  that  with  the  advice  of  four  nearest  of 
kin  of  her  father  and  mother.  This  provision  was  probably  unpalatable  to 
the  lady,  and  it  may  have  confirmed  her  in  a  resolution  to  become  the  wife 
of  Sir  John,  a  purpose  which  appears  to  have  entered  her  head  on  her  first 
seeing  him,  and  which  led  to  the  marriage  being  performed  without  the 
usual  formalities.  The  lady  was  conducted  to  Eossdhu,  the  family  seat  of 
the  Colquhouns  in  Dumbartonshire,  in  such  a  way  as  to  show  that  she  had 

'  Original  Letter  at  Garden,  Stirlingshire.  there   was  a  stone  with  the   names   of   Sir 

-  A  portrait  of  Sir  John  Colquhoun,   by  John  Colquhoun  and  Dame  Margaret  Baillie. 

Sir  Peter  Lei}',  is  preserved  at  Rossdhu.     It  After  the  removal  of  the  stone  from  the  ruins 

represents    a   handsome   man,    of    swarthy  of  the  castle,  it  lay  for  some  time  near  tlie 

appearance,    coinciding    with    his    popular  old  stables,  b>it  it  is  now  lost, 
sobriquet.     In  the  old  Castle  of  Rossdhu, 


THE  HEIRESS  OF  LOCHEND  MARRIES  THE  LAIRD  OF  LUSS,  1648.      117 

run  off  with  Sii-  John,  and  not  Sir  John  with  her.  She  is  said  to  have 
ridden  before  him  on  the  same  horse,  and  thus  actually  arrived  at  Rossdhu 
before  him.  But,  be  this  as  it  may,  it  appears  that  there  was  some  irregu- 
larity in  the  man-iage,  as  Mr.  Arcliibald  M'Lauchlan,  minister  of  the  parish 
of  Luss,  was  deposed  by  the  Presbytery  of  Dumbarton  for  celebrating  the 
marriage  without  the  usual  proclamation  of  banns.' 

This  was  not  the  first  offence  of  the  kind  with  which  the  parson  of  Luss 
had  been  charged  by  the  Presbytery  of  the  bounds.  He  had  been  frequently 
before  the  Presbytery  on  various  complaints,  and  on  the  16th  of  May  1648 
the  Presbytery  found  that  de  novo  he  had  transgressed  in  solemnizing  the 
man-iage  of  the  Laird  of  Luss  and  Margaret  BaiUie  without  any  proclama- 
tion of  the  banns  of  the  marriage.  The  parson  admitted  the  truth  of  the 
accusation,  but  alleged  that  he  had  warrant  for  so  doing  from  the  Lady 
Lochend  and  the  Laird  of  Kilbirnie,  her  husband,  who  were  parents  and 
instead  of  parents  to  her.  The  non-proclamation  of  banns  was  not  the  only 
iiTegularity  of  which  the  parson  of  Luss  was  accused  in  reference  to  this 
marriage.  Aware  of  the  risk  he  ran  in  solemnizing  it,  without  previous 
proclamation,  he  had,  it  would  appear,  fortified  himself  against  the  danger 
of  deposition,  by  obtaining  from  the  Laird  of  Luss  an  equivalent  guarantee. 
This  had  become  known  to  the  Presbytery,  who  rigorously  investigated  the 
matter.  On  the  same  day  that  the  parson  was  accused  of  celebratiag  the 
marriage,  he  was  asked  whether  he  had  received  a  bond  from  the  Laird  of 
Luss  for  a  thousand  merks  in  the  event  of  his  being  deposed  from  the  ministry 
for  the  marriage.  The  mmister  confessed  that  he  had  received  such  a  bond, 
whereupon,  as  the  records  bear,  he  was  'posed'  if  there  was  any  clause  in 
that  bond  prejudicial  to  the  Kirk.  He  offered  to  exhibit  the  bond  to  the 
Presbytery  at  their  next  meeting. 

At  the  next  meeting  of  the  Presbytery,  on  16th  July  1648,  Mr.  Archibald 
M'Lauclilan  was  again  questioned  anent  the  bond ;  but,  well  practised  in 
fencing  with  his  Presbytery,  he  evaded  the  production  of  the  bond,  by  declar- 
ing that  it  was  in  a  chest,  the  key  of  which  was  in  the  keeping  of  his  wife, 
who  was  then  in  Edinburgh  visiting  her  sick  mother,  and  that,  unwitting 
to  him,  she  had  laid  up  the  key  where  he  knew  not  to  find  it.     With  this 

■    '  Presbytery  Records  of  Dumbarton. 


118  DAVID  FIRST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658. 

answer  the  Presbytery  declared  themselves  'eviU  pleased,'  and  in  the  mean- 
time they  suspended  him  from  the  exercise  of  any  point  of  his  ministry, 
without  prejudice  of  further  censure.  He  was,  at  the  same  time,  cited  to 
produce  the  bond  at  the  next  meeting  of  Presbytery. 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Presbytery  on  the  22d  August  1648,  being  re- 
quired to  produce  the  bond,  he  answered  that  his  wife  had  laot  yet  returned 
from  Edinburgh. 

At  subsequent  meetings  of  the  Presbytery,  the  production  of  the  bond 
was  evaded  ;  and  at  a  meeting  held  on  26th  December  1648,  the  niuiister 
having  acknowledged  that  the  bond  was  destroyed,  and  various  irregulari- 
ties having  been  charged  against  him,  including  his  going  to  '  the  leager  of 
James  Graham  at  Bodwell,'  where  he  delivered  up  his  son,  and  drank 
healths  of  several  sorts  in  John  BeU's  house  in  Glasgow,  he  was  deposed 
from  the  office  of  the  ministry,  and  the  parish  of  Luss  declared  vacant. 

About  a  year  and  a  half  after,  the  deposed  parson  again  appears  before 
the  Presbytery,  supplicating  that  he  might  be  admitted  as  a  penitent  to  the 
communion  of  the  Kirk.  He  afterwards  conferred  with  a  committee  of  the 
Presbytery,  to  their  gTcat  contentment,  and  expressed  deeply  liis  sense  of 
the  miscarriages  for  which  he  was  deposed  in  such  a  manner  that  they  could 
not  but  in  charity  think  him  a  penitent.  He  was  appointed  to  appear 
before  the  Presbytery  upon  his  knees,  to  make  confession  of  his  faults  to 
God,  and  supplication  for  pardon,  and  for  the  '  opening  of  his  mouth.' 
Ultimately,  on  25th  May  1652,  the  Presbytery  granted  him  a  testimonial 
to  the  Presbytery  of  Argyll,  to  whose  bounds  he  intended  to  remove,  and 
recommended  him  to  their  favourable  consideration  as  a  true  penitent. 

Lady  Luss,  whose  marriage  had  thus  been  the  cause  of  so  much  trouble 
to  the  Presbytery  of  Dumbarton,  and  the  parson  of  the  parish,  survived  her 
husband,  Sir  John  Colquhoun,  who  died  in  the  year  1676,  and  to  whom, 
besides  other  children,  she  had  a  daughter,  Lilias,  who  became  Lady  Keir, 
as  shall  be  afterwards  shown.  She  married  secondly  Archibald  Stirling  of 
Garden,  in  the  coimty  of  Stirlmg,  eldest  son  of  Sir  Archibald  Stirling, 
Lord  Garden.  The  marriage  took  place  on  1st  April  1677,  and  her  friends 
thought  that,  on  the  second,  as  on  the  first  occasion,  she  had  used  con- 
siderable despatch. 


SECOND  MARRIAGE  OF  LADY  LUSS,   1677.  Ill) 

Her  brother-in-law,  the  Honourable  Patrick  Lindsay  of  Kilbirnie,  wrote 
to  Lady  Luss  about  her  second  marriage  as  follows  : — 

KiLBiRNY,  A2)ril  24,  '77. 
Deare  Sister— I  was  just  taking  horse  for  Achans  when  your  letter  arrived  my 
hands.     I  shall  not  say  but  the  newes  of  your  mariage  surprised  me,  neither  shall  I 
desemble  my  thoughts  so  farre  as  not  to  confesse  I  had  rather  wished  you  had  con- 
tinued unmaryed  for  the  advantage  of  your  Sonne's  affairs ;  but  since  the  caise  is 
otherwayes,  I  shall  not  condemne  your  choice,  since  the  gentleman  is  very  deserv- 
ing.    If  your  sonn's  businesse  go  weel  on,  it  is  that  which  I  shall  looke  upon  as  the 
hight  of  my  ambition  ;  the  family  of  Lusse  being  on  of  the  familys  on  earth  I  wish 
most  happinesse  to.      I  am  your  husband's  most  humble  servant.     I  wish  you  both 
much  joy  togither,  for  I  shall  ever  endevour  to  approve  myselfe  to  be, 
Deare  Sister,  your  affectionat  Brother  and  most  humble  servant, 
For  the  Lady  Lusse.  P.  Linds.w  of  Kilbirny." 

On  the  same  day  Sir  Arcliibald  Stewart  of  Blackhall  and  Ardgowan, 
another  brother-in-law  of  Lady  Luss,  also  wrote  to  her,  saying  that  she  had 
made  good  haste  indeed,  and  that  she  might  have  spared  herself  the 
trouble  of  making  an  apology  to  him  for  her  speedy  despatch.  He  con- 
fessed that  there  were  some  informalities  m  the  affair,  and  something  '  of 
ane  extraordinarie  speidie  dispatch  that  he  did  not  approve.'^ 

The  second  marriage  of  Margaret  Baillie  with  Archibald  Stirling  of  Gar- 
den brought  her  into  a  peculiar  position  with  regard  to  Lilias  Colquhoun, 
daughter  of  her  first  marriage.  Lilias  married  Sir  John  Stirling  of  Keir,  wlio 
was  the  elder  brother  of  Archibald  Stirling  of  Garden,  the  second  husband  of 
Margaret  Baillie.  The  mother  and  daughter  thus  became  sisters-iii-law, — the 
mother  beiug  the  wife  of  the  younger  brother,  and  the  daughter  the  wife  of 
the  elder  brother.  The  daughter,  Lilias  Colquhoim,  thus  became  both  the 
sister  uterine  and  aunt  of  her  mother's  son,  Archibald  StirKng  of  Garden. 

Of  her  second  marriage  there  was  issue  one  son,  Archibald  Stirling  of 
Garden.  Margaret  Baillie  survived  that  marriage  little  more  than  two 
years,  having  died  on  20th  July  1679.  Although  blamed  by  some  of  her 
friends  for  her  'extraordinarie  speidie  dispatch'  in  entering  on  a  second 
marriage,  she  appears  to  have  faithfully  discharged  her  duties  as  a  mother. 
It  is  recorded  by  one  who  had  good  opportunities  of  knowing,  that  she  was 

'  Original  Letter  at  Garden.  -  IhiJ. 


120  DAVID  FIRST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658. 

'  a  pattern  for  temperance  and  modesty,  and  an  exact  instructor  of  her 
'  children.'^  On  the  occasion  of  her  death,  the  following  tribute  in  honour 
of  her  memory  was  written  by  a  friendly  hand  : — 

As  verteue,  prudence,  wisdome,  goodnes,  grace 

Are  treue  characters  of  this  Gracious  Guyd, 

So  meeknes,  loue,  illustrating  her  place 

To  be  suprem,  includeth  all  besyd. 

So  wee  perceaue  no  splendor  one  can  haue 

WiU  free  them  from  fatalite  of  graue, 

Iff  ought  could  plead  exemption  from  that  strok, 

Hir  immence  mynd  adorned  with  sacred  store 

Off  select  scaution,  might  the  heaunes  provok 

To  pittie  people  that  can  plead  no  more 

Bot  since  nor  grace  nor  verteue  this  can  nioue, 

Wee  most  submit  vnto  the  God  of  Loue. 

Wee  sie  her  losse,  may  weal  compared  bee 

Vnto  the  fall  of  sum  great  fabrick  fair, 

Which  guylted  ore  shyn'd  with  excellencie 

Non  to  be  seen  that  with  it  could  cumpair, 

Bot  now  decayed  :  So  shee  whil  hear  below 

Had  no  compair  for  any  thing  wee  know. 

Itt  is  most  sure  she  lived  all  her  lyflfe 

A  most  kynd  mother,  widow  and  a  wyffe.= 

The  three  younger  sons  of  the  first  Earl  of  Southesk  were — (1.)  James, 
who  became  second  Earl,  and  carried  on  the  line  of  the  family ;  (3.)  Sir 
John  Carnegie  of  Craig,  of  whom  an  account  wiU  be  given  presently  ;  and 
(3.)  Sir  Alexander  Carnegie  of  Pittarrow,  from  -whom  the  present  Earl  of 
Southesk  is  lineally  descended.  An  account  of  Sir  Alexander  and  hi.s 
descendants  will  be  given  tmder  the  Pittarrow  branch  of  the  family. 

Through  the  prudent  management  of  the  first  Earl,  his  sons  were  pro- 
vided with  good  estates,  and  his  daughters  were  married  into  good  families. 

In  the  year  1632,  his  lordship  had  the  satisfaction  of  arranging  a  mar- 
riage between  his  third  son.  Sir  John  Carnegie,  then  of  Pittarrow,  and  Jane, 
daughter  of  Sir  John  Scrymgeour  of  Dudhope,  Knight.     The  Scrymgeours 

'  Law's  Memorials,  p.  89.  of    Margaret   Baillie,    the   subject   of   these 

-  Original  at  Garden,  where  is  a  portrait      verses. 


THE  CRAIG  BKANCH,  EXTINCT  IN  16G3.  121 

were  one  of  the  oldest  families  in  Forfarshire.  They  were  heritable  Stan- 
dard-Bearers,  and  Constables  of  Dundee.  Sir  John  Scr}^ngeour  was  raised 
to  the  peerage  in  1641,  by  the  title  of  Viscount  Dudhope,  and,  twenty  years 
later,  his  grandson,  the  third  Viscount,  was  created  Earl  of  Dundee.  The 
marriage-contract  between  Sir  John  Carnegie  and  Jane  Scrymgeour  is  dated 
27th  October  1632.  Her  tocher  was  twelve  thousand  merks  Scots.^  Lord 
Carnegie  provided  his  son  Sir  John  to  the  lands  and  barony  of  Pittarrow  in 
the  Mearns,  which  were  afterwards  transferred  to  liis  fourth  son.  Sir  Alex- 
ander Carnegie,  when  Sir  John  was  provided  to  the  barony  of  Craig,  near 
Montrose.  He  was  thereafter  known  as  Sir  John  Carnegie  of  Craig. 
Of  this  marriage  there  were  two  children,  a  son  and  a  daughter. 

1.  David,  who  succeeded  his  father  in  the  estate  of  Craig. 

2.  Margaret,  who  married,  at  Craig,  on  14th  October  1661,  George  Dun- 

bar of  Inchbrayock  and  Aslisk.^ 

Sir  John  Carnegie  died  on  22d  November  1654,  as  appears  from  the 
Diary  of  John  Lamout  of  Newton,  who  records  under  that  date  that  the 
Laird  of  Craigie,  elder,  in  Angus,  surnamed  Carnegie,  departed  out  of  this 
life.  He  was  succeeded  by  his  only  son,  David  Carnegie,  second  of  Craig, 
who  was  served  heir  to  his  father  on  22d  May  1656.^ 

David  Carnegie  married,  on  28th  December  1654,  Lady  Catherine  Wemyss, 
youngest  sister  of  the  Earl  of  Wemyss.  According  to  Lament,  the  marriage 
festivities  were  celebrated  at  the  Wester  Wemyss  in  her  brother's  house. 

During  his  possession  of  Craig,  David  Carnegie  contracted  large  debts, 
and  greatly  dilapidated  his  estate.  Having  no  children  of  his  marriage,  he 
made  a  new  settlement  of  his  estate  of  Craig  upon  his  cousin  and  next  heir- 
male,  David  Carnegie  of  Pittarrow,  on  condition  of  being  relieved  of  his  debts, 
amounting  to  £59,000  Scots,  and  under  reservation  of  his  own  liferent  and 
the  dowry  of  his  wife.  This  settlement  lie  soon  after  challenged,  on  the 
groimd  of  fraud  and  circumvention;  and  in  1661  he  obtained  an  Act  of 
Parliament  setting  it  aside. 

James,  the  second  Earl  of  Southesk,  and  David  Carnegie  of  Pittarrow, 

'  Original  Contract  at  Kinnaird.    Minutes  '■'  Origiiuil  Ketour  in  Rossie  or  Craig  cliar- 

of  Evidence  in  Sonthesk  Peerage,  p.  85.  ter-chest. 

-  Registers  of  tlie  parish  of  Craig. 

Q 


122  DAVID  FIRST  EAEL  OF  SOUTHESK,   1598-1658. 

complained  that  this  Act  was  passed  on  ex  parte  information,  and  upon  in- 
sufficient evidence,  without  any  investigation,  and  without  even  citing  the 
Earl,  who  had  a  material  interest  in  the  family  settlement.  They  stated 
that  the  Act  was  obtained  through  the  undue  influence  of  the  Earl  of  Dun- 
dee, who  had  a  desire  to  get  the  estate,  and  who  afterwards  obtained  a  dis- 
position of  it  from  David  Carnegie.  These  pleas  were  repeatedly  urged  for 
several  years,  and  the  Parliament  was  petitioned  to  review  the  judicial  Act 
of  1661.  Lord  Southesk  and  Pittarrow  comiilained  of  the  Act  as  a  grievous 
injury  to  their  fortime  and  character.  But  it  does  not  appear  that  they 
ever  obtained  redress. 

David  Carnegie  of  Craig  died  about  the  year  1663,  without  issue  ;  and 
his  relict.  Lady  Catherine  Carnegie,  married,  secondly,  on  16th  August  1664, 
Sir  Andrew  Ker  of  Greenhead.  That  marriage  displeased  her  friends.  Her 
second  husband  died  in  May  1665.  Lady  Catherine,  who  survived  him 
about  three  years,  died  on  24th  February  1G68,  at  Dysart  in  Fife,  and  was 
interred  in  Lord  Sinclair's  aisle  in  the  parish  church  of  Dysart.  Lamont 
records  that '  she  dyed  without  ishwe.'^ 

Soon  after  the  royal  festivities  at  Kinnaird  in  May  1617,  Lord  Car- 
negie's eldest  daughter,  Margaret,  married  William  Piamsay,  eldest  son  of 
Sir  George  Eamsay  of  Dalhousie.  By  their  contract  of  marriage,  which  is 
dated  at  Kinnaird  3d  October  1617,  the  tocher  bestowed  by  his  Lordship 
with  his  daughter  was  twenty  thousand  merks.  Por  this  sum  the  father  of 
William,  who  now  designates  himself  George  Lord  Eamsay,  granted  a  dis- 
charge on  19th  November  1618.^ 

Sir  George  Eamsay  was  created  Lord  Eamsay  of  Melros  in  1618,  which 
title  he  exchanged  for  that  of  Dalhousie  in  1619.  His  son  AVilliam  sue  - 
ceeded  him  as  second  Lord  Eamsay,  and,  on  29th  June  1633,  he  was  created 
Earl  of  Dalhousie.  William,  first  Earl  of  Dalhousie,  and  Margaret  Carne- 
gie, his  countess,  had  a  family  of  four  sons  and  three  daughters.  Prom  that 
marriage  is  bneaUy  descended  the  present  Fox  Maule  Eamsay,  eleventh 

'  The  legal  evidence  showing  the  extinc-  peerage,  and  iu  the  relative  miuiites  of  evi- 

tion  of  the  Craig  line  of  the  Carnegie  family  dence. 

is  fully  stated  in  the  printed  cases  for  the  -  Extract  Registered  Discharge  at  Kin- 
present  Earl  in  his  claim  to  the  Southesk  naird. 


MARRIAGES  OF  HIS  DAUGHTERS.  123 

Earl  of  Dalhousie,  whose  friendship  to  the  present  representative  of  the 
Earls  of  Southesk  has  been  proved  on  many  important  occasions. 

Margaret  Carnegie,  Countess  of  Dalhousie,  died  in  April  1661.  An 
incident  connected  with  her  funeral  has  been  recorded  in  the  confession 
of  a  female  accused  of  witchcraft.  Under  a  Eoyal  Commission,  dated 
0th  June  1661,  Jonet  Watsone  (apparently  in  or  near  Dalkeith)  con- 
fessed '  that  in  Apryle  last  liypast,  or  tharby,  schoe  being  at  the  buriall 
'  of  the  Lady  Dalhousie,  ther  was  ane  rix-dollar  given  to  Jean  Bughane, 
'  to  be  pairted  among  a  certain  number  of  poore  folks,  wherof  shoe  was 
■  one.  And  the  said  Jean  Bughane  did  run  away  with  the  said  money, 
'  soe  that  schoe  gott  no  pairt  of  it.  And  schoe  come  home  to  her  awne 
'  house,  being  verrie  grieved  and  angrie  at  it,  wished  to  have  amendse  of 
'  Jean  Bughane.  Vpone  the  which  the  dewill  appeared  vnto  her,  in  the 
'  liknes  of  ane  prettie  boy  in  greiu  clothes,  and  asked,  "  What  ailed  her  ?" 
'  etc.,  that  she  afterwards  met  the  deivil,  denied  her  Saviour,  and  promised 
'  to  serve  the  evil  one,  and  that  she  got  the  name  of  "  Weill -dancing  Jenot" 
'  from  him,  and  the  promise  of  money  at  their  next  meeting.' ' 

Agnes  Carnegie  and  Katherine  Carnegie,  the  second  and  third  daughters 
of  Lord  Carnegie,  were  married  within  a  month  of  each  other,  the  one  in 
August  and  the  other  in  September  1620.  Agnes  became  the  wife  of  James 
Sandilauds,  eldest  son  of  William  Sandilands  of  St.  Monance,  in  the  county 
(if  Fife.  Their  contract  of  mamage  is  dated  at  Leuchars  and  St.  Monance, 
the  5th  and  8th  days  of  August  1620.^  Lord  Carnegie  bestowed  on  her  a 
tocher  of  10,000  pounds  Scots. 

Some  of  the  peerage  writers,  confounding  Lady  Agnes  Carnegie  M'ith 
another  lady,  represent  her  in  a  very  unfavourable  light.  In  the  account 
of  Sir  James  Sandilands,  first  Lord  Abercrombie,  various  charges  are  made 
by  him  against  his  wife,  Lady  Abercrombie,  who  is  said,  but  incorrectly,  to 
have  been  Lady  Agnes  Carnegie.  It  is  necessary  to  trace  this  story  some- 
what minutely,  for  the  purpose  of  showing  how  unfairly  Itlame  has  been 
cast  upon  an  innocent  lady. 

1  Original  in  M.S.  CoU.  of  Society  of  Anti-  the  witnesses  to  the  contract  is  Mr.  Alexau- 

quaries  of  Scotland,  quoted  in  Mr.  Pitcairn's  der  Henderson,  minister  at  Leuchars,  who 

Criminal  Trials,  vol.  iii.  p.  fiOl.  was  afterwards  the  leader  of  the  Oovenan- 

-  Original  Contract  at  Kinnaird.      One  of  tevs.     He  subscribes  '  Alexr.  Heurysone.' 


124  DAVID  FIEST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658. 

Sir  James  Sandilands  was  raised  to  the  peerage  by  King  Charles  I.  by 
the  title  of  Lord  Abercrombie,  by  patent  dated  at  Carisbrooke  Castle,  12th 
December  1647.  He  must  then,  one  would  suppose,  have  possessed  some 
qualifications  to  induce  his  sovereign  to  create  him  a  peer,  but,  within  two 
years  of  his  creation,  he  showed  himself  altogether  unworthy  of  this  mark 
of  honour.  Lamont  calls  him  a  '  ryotous  youth  wha  spent  ane  olde  estate 
in  the  space  of  four  or  five  yeares.''^  At  a  meeting  of  the  Presbytery  of 
St.  Andrews,  held  on  1st  August  1649,  the  gross  miscarriages  committed 
by  the  Lord  Abercrombie  in  striking  an  elder  and  the  kirk  beadle  of  the 
parish  of  Abercrombie  for  warning  his  lady  to  compear  before  the  session 
of  Falkland,  were  represented  to  the  Presbytery.  The  Presbytery  appointed 
liim  to  be  summoned  to  their  next  meeting,  to  be  held  within  fifteen  days, 
to  answer  for  these  outrages,  as  well  as  for  his  scandalous  intemperance 
and  other  scandalous  miscarriages,  and,  in  the  meantime,  advised  that  the 
session  of  Abercrombie  should  delay  using  any  further  summons  against 
Lady  Abercrombie,  in  consequence  of  the  violence  done  to  their  messenger, 
till  some  other  course  should  be  taken  in  reference  to  that  matter. 

At  the  meeting  of  Presbytery  on  the  1 2th  September  following,  after 
the  Presbytery  had  sent  l^rethren  to  confer  with  my  Lord  Abercrombie 
anent  his  beatiug  the  elder  and  the  kirk  beadle  in  executing  his  office,  and 
anent  his  frequeut  excess  in  drunkenness,  he  compeared  himself,  and  con- 
fessed that  he  had  been  frequently  chargeable  with  gross  intemperance,  and 
professed  his  willingness  to  submit  himself  to  the  Presbytery  for  his  scandal 
therein.  He  acknowledged  that  he  did  beat  the  elder  and  kirk  beadle,  but 
not  in  relation  to  the  execution  of  kirk  laws,  and  he  promised  to  be  careful 
to  forbear  the  like  in  future.  He  also  undertook  that  his  lady  should  go  to 
the  session  of  Falkland,  and  there  clear  herself  of  the  scandal  alleged  against 
her,  and  that  he  woidd  produce  a  testimony  to  that  effect  before  the  ensuing 
Provincial  Assembly.  The  Presbytery  also  admonished  him  for  absenting 
himself  from  the  worship  of  God  in  his  own  congregation,  and  for  enter- 
taining bad  company.  He  promised  amendment  for  the  future.  He  also 
presented  a  paper  acknowledging  his  sense  of  the  sinfulness  of  the  late 
unlawful  engagement,  and  of  his  accession  thereto,  and  liuml)ly  desiring, 
'  Lamont's  Diary,  p.  11. 


THE  LADIES  ABERCROMBIE.  125 

as  he  was  shortly  to  leave  the  kingdom,  to  be  permitted  to  declare  himself 
publicly  ill  these  things,  and  so  be  reconciled  with  the  kirk  of  God  and  his 
people  in  this  land.  To  convince  him  that  it  was  not  his  shame  before 
the  world,  but  his  good  that  the  Presbytery  was  seeking,  the  Presbytery 
appointed  him  to  be  wisely  and  gravely  admonished  on  the  Sunday  fol- 
lowing in  his  own  parish  kirk  for  all  these  sins,  and  mainly  for  his  activity 
in  the  late  sinful  engagement.  His  Lordship's  professions  of  grief  ami 
sorrow  for  all  these  offences,  and  his  promises  to  behave  himself  better  iu 
time  to  come,  were  favourably  listened  to  by  the  Presbytery ;  and  he  was 
appointed  to  subscribe  the  declaration  of  the  General  Assembly. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Presbytery  of  St.  Andrews  on  2d  January  165{t, 
the  ministers  of  St.  Andrews  were  ordained  to  delay  the  baptism  of  Lord 
Abercrombie's  child,  tUl,  according  to  the  appointment  of  the  Provincial 
Assembly,  he  cleared  himself  of  the  scandal  raised  by  him  against  his  lady. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Provincial  Assembly  of  Fife,  held  at  St.  Andrews 
on  the  2d  April  thereafter,  a  reference  from  the  Presbytery  of  St.  Andrews 
concerning  the  baptizing  of  the  Lady  Abercrombie's  child  was  considered  ; 
and  the  Provincial  Assembly  ordained  that  the  child  should  be  baptized, 
provided  Lord  Abercrombie  still  adlrered  to  his  letter  written  to  the  last 
Synod.  But  it  was  not  to  be  understood  that  Lady  Abercrombie  was 
thereby  cleared  of  the  scandal  with  which  she  stood  charged. 

From  the  session  records  of  the  parish  of  Abercrombie  it  appears  that 
Lord  Abercrombie's  child  was  baptized  on  30th  April  1G50,  by  the  name 
of  James,  before  honest  witnesses.  In  the  absence  of  Lord  Abercrombie, 
the  child  was  presented  by  the  Laird  of  Kilbrackmond,  who  bound  himself 
to  satisfy  for  anytliing  that  hereafter  might  be  objected  against  Lady  Aber- 
crombie, anent  the  scandal  at  Falkland.^ 

The  letter  which  Lord  Abercrombie  -wrote  to  the  Provincial  Synod  of 
Fife,  held  before  the  meeting  on  2d  April  16.50,  is  not  engrossed  in  tlu- 
minutes  of  the  previous  Assembly,  but  Lament  in  his  Diary,  under  date 
25th  September  1649,  mentions  that  a  letter  was  read  from  Lord  Aber- 
crombie, wherein  he  desired  that  the  rash  aud  groundless  slander  first 

1    Records    of    the    Presbyteries    of    St.       Records  of  the  Synod  of  Fife,   printed  for 
Andrews  and  Cupar,  printed  for  the  Abbots-       the  same  Chib,  1837,  p.  168. 
ford  Club,   1837,  pp.  49,  50,  and  52.     Also 


126  DAVID  FIRST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658. 

invented  by  himself  on  liis  lady,  miglit  be  referred  to  the  Kirk-session  uf 
Falkland.     But  the  matter  was  referred  to  the  Presbytery  of  Cupar. 

At  a  meeting  of  that  Presbytery  held  on  17th  January  1650,  it  was 
appointed  that  Lord  Abercrombie,  for  the  removal  of  the  scandal  and  false 
report  raised  by  him  against  his  lady  at  Falkland,  should  appear  in  the  kirk 
at  Falkland  upon  a  Sunday  before  noon  after  sermon,  and  having  acquainted 
the  minister  with  his  presence  and  resolution  to  submit  to  the  discipline  of 
the  Church,  should  declare  his  fault  in  the  presence  of  the  congregation.^ 

This  impleasant  story  was  thus  brought  to  a  close,  by  the  public  eccle- 
siastical censure  of  Lord  Abercrombie  for  having  scandalized  his  lady. 
According  to  all  the  peerage  writers,  and  several  works  on  the  parish  of 
Abercrombie,  that  lady  was  Agnes  Carnegie,  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  South- 
esk.  But  these  authorities,  however  numerous  and  consistent  with  each  other 
on  this  head,  are  all  mistaken.  The  Lady  Abercrombie  who  figm-es  in  the 
ecclesiastical  courts  of  Fifeshire  was  not  Agnes  Carnegie,  but  Jean  Leighton, 
daughter  of  Patrick  Leighton  of  Dunninald,  in  the  county  of  Forfar.  Her 
existence  was  unknown  to  the  peerage  writers,  and  in  their  ignorance  they 
attributed  to  her  mother-in-law  the  proceedings  in  reference  to  herself  Jean 
Leighton  was  manied  about  the  year  1643  to  Sir  James  Sandilands,  who  was 
the  son  of  Agnes  Carnegie,  and  afterwards  created  Lord  Abercrombie.  The 
contract  for  their  marriage  is  dated  in  August  that  year.^  On  the  1st'  of 
March  1644,  they  obtained  a  Crown  charter  of  the  barony  of  Fernyflat,  in  the 
county  of  Kincardine.^  Sir  James  Sandilands,  younger  of  St.  Monance,  the 
husband  of  Agnes  Carnegie,  predeceased  his  father  between  March  1644, 
the  date  of  the  above  charter,  and  5th  July  1645,  when  his  son,  also  Sir 
James,  was  served  hen-  to  his  grandfather  William  Sandilands,  who  died  hi 
October  1644.*  He  was  created  Lord  Abercrombie  in  1647,  and  it  is  this 
Lord  and  his  Lady,  Jean  Leighton,  who  figure  so  unfortunately  in  the  eccle- 
siastical records  of  Fife.^ 

1  Records  of  the  Presbytery  of  Cupar,  id  lands  family  who  became  Lords  Abercrombie 
supra,  p.  151.      ,  is  very  inaccurately  given  by  all  the  peerage 

'  Extract  Contract  at  Kinnaird.  writers.     A  single  document — the  contract 

2  Reg.  Mag.  Sig.,  B.  57,  No.  400.  of  marriage  between  James  Sandilands 
■•  Retour  in  Chancery.  younger  of  St.  Monance,  and  Agnes  Carnegie 
^  The  account  of  this  branch  of  the  Sandi-  above  mentioned— supplies  much  informa- 


KATH.^RIXE  FIRST  COUNTESS  OF  TRAQUAIE.  127 

Lady  Katheiine  Carnegie,  the  third  daughter  of  the  first  Earl  of  South - 
esk,  became  the  wife  of  Sir  John  Stewart  of  Ti-aquair.  Their  contract  oi' 
marriage  is  dated  14th  September  1G20.  Her  tocher  was  20,000  merks.' 
Sii'  John  Stewart  was  afterwards  ci-eated  Lord  John  Stewart  of  Traquair  in 
1628,  and  Earl  of  Traquair  in  1633.  He  was  a  leading  statesman  in  tlie 
reign  of  King  Charles  I.,  and  was  engaged  in  many  important  public  trans- 
actions. He  held  the  office  of  Lord  High  Treasurer  of  Scotland  from  the 
year  1635  to  the  year  1641.  When  the  King,  in  1639,  called  a  Parliament 
and  an  Assembly  of  the  Clergy,  with  the  view  of  healing  the  divisions  in 
reference  to  ecclesiastical  questions,  his  Majesty  selected  Traquair  to  be  the 
Eoyal  Commissioner  to  that  Parliament.  In  that  position,  which  was  very 
difficult,  owing  to  the  keen  party  spirit  which  then  prevailed,  Traquair 
acquitted  himself  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  the  King. 

"While  endeavouring  to  avert  the  ruin  of  his  King,  Lord  Traquair  suc- 
ceeded only  in  ruining  himself.  Fighting  at  the  head  of  a  regiment  of 
horse  raised  by  himself,  he  was  taken  prisoner  in  the  engagement  at  Pres- 
tou,  and  sent  under  a  strong  guard  to  Warwick  Castle,  where  he  was  kept 
prisoner  for  nearly  four  years.  Being  denuded  of  his  estate,  and  having  lost 
all  his  former  influence,  he  was  looked  upon  by  Cromwell  with  a  kind  of  pity 
and  he  set  the  Earl  at  liberty.  By  that  time,  however,  he  had  suffered  so 
severely  in  his  fortune  that  Bishop  Bui-nett  says  that  he  saw  him  so  low  that 
he  wanted  bread,  and  was  forced  to  beg  ;  and  it  was  believed  that  he  died 
of  hunger.^  Another  author  says  that  he  languished  for  five  or  six  years,  till 
the  month  of  September  1659,  when,  upon  a  Sabbath  betwixt  sermons,  all 
of  a  sudden  he  fell  into  a  fit  of  apoplexy,  of  which  he  died  in  a  few  hours.'' 

tion  not  contained  in  any  of  the  editions  of  the  second  lawful  son  of  the  said  William 

the  Scottish  Peerage.    Thus  it  apiiears  from  Sandilands  and  Isabel  Strang.    A  third  lady, 

the    contract   that   James    Sandilands,    the  not  known  to  the  peerage  writers,  was  Jean 

husband  of  Agnes  Carnegie,  was  the  eldest  Leighton,  Lady  Abercrombie,  whose  history 

son  of  WiUiam  Sandilands  of   St.  Monance  has  been  already  given. 

and  Jean  Bothwell  his  spouse.     This  lady  is  ,  original  Discharge  by  Sir  John  Stewart. 

not     mentioned    by    the    peerage     writers.  ^j^^.^^^  ogtb  March  1625,  at  Kinnaird. 

Again,  the  mother  of  that  William  Sandi-  ^   ,     ,     ,. 

,      ,               T    1    1     ci.                OI                    7  '  History  of  his  own  Time,  Oxford  edition, 

lauds   was    Isabel    Strang.       She    married,  .               ■        41 

secondly,    before    1620,    Ninian    Bonar    of  ^^-^'  ™'-  '■  l''  *"• 

Keltic.     That  lady  is  not  mentioned  by  any  ^  Lives  of  the  Officers  of  State,  by  Georgi- 

peerage   «Titer.      William    Sandilands    was  Crawfurd,  Etlinburgli,  1726,  p.  414. 


128  DAVID  FIRST  EAKL  OF  SODTHESK,  1598-1658. 

Thus  Traquair,  who  had  command  of  the  revenues  of  the  kingdom,  and 
occupied  one  of  the  highest  positions  in  his  country,  in  his  old  age,  was  in 
want  of  the  very  necessaries  of  life,  was  deserted  by  all  his  old  friends,  arid 
even  his  eldest  son,  Lord  Linton,  did  not  accord  to  him  that  sympathy  which 
duty  and  affection  required. 

To  her  credit,  Katlieriue  Countess  of  Traquair  remained  true  to  her 
husband.  Some  of  her  letters,  addressed  to  him  when  he  was  a  prisoner  in 
England,  are  preserved  at  Traquair,  and  a  selection  of  them  is  printed  in  a 
silbsequent  section  of  this  work.  These  letters  show  the  goodness  of  heart 
of  the  Countess,  and  her  dutiful  attachment  to  the  unfortunate  Traquair. 

During  the  year  1629  two  important  events  occurred  in  the  domestic 
circle  of  Lord  Carnegie  :  the  marriage  of  his  second  son  and  ultimate  suc- 
cessor, Sir  James  Carnegie,  and  the  marriage  of  his  youngest  daughter, 
Magdalene.  Sir  James  married  Lady  Mary  Ker,  daughter  of  Eobert  Earl 
of  Eoxburgh,  and  widow  of  James  Haliburton  of  Pitcur.  She  brought  a 
tocher  of  24,000  merks  Scots. 

The  marriage  of  Magdalene  to  James,  then  Earl,  and  afterwards  Marquis 
of  Montrose,  was  celebrated  at  Kinnaird  on  the  10th  of  November  1629. 
The  Castle  of  Kinnaird  was  one  of  the  nearest  mansions  to  the  house  of  Old 
Montrose,^  belonging  to  the  Earl  of  Montrose,  who  was  a  frequent  visitor 
at  Kinnaird.  Being  an  only  son,  his  curators  were  desirous  of  his  early 
marriage.  When  it  took  place  he  was  only  in  his  1 7th  year.  The  exact 
age  of  his  Countess  is  unknown,  but  she  must  have  been  very  young.  The 
contract  for  their  marriage  is  still  preserved  in  the  Montrose  charter- chest, 
and  there  are  also  at  Kinnaird  several  documents  relating  to  the  personal  and 
domestic  history  of  the  young  Montrose.  From  these  dociunents  Mr.  Napier 
has  written  his  chapter  on  the  nuptials  of  his  hero  in  the  Memoirs  of  Montrose.^ 

In  that  chapter  Mr,  Napier  adds  to  the  interest  of  the  romantic  marriage 
of  Montrose  by  recording  an  anecdote  of  his  young  Countess  having  been 
previously  disappointed  by  a  former  faithless  lover,  the  '  Master  of  AirUe.' 
This  could  only  refer  to  the  Master  of  Ogilvy,  as  there  M'as  no  Master  of 
•  In  the  marriage-coutract  of  Montrose,  ^  Memoirs  of  Montrose,  Edinbxirgh,  1856, 

after  quoted,  it  is  called  the  tower  and  fort-       vol.   i.  pp.   65-73;  also  vol.  ii.   pp.   512-14, 
alice  of  Auld  Montrose.     Part  of  the  tower      614-15,  827. 
is  still  standing. 


COURTSHIP  OF  THE  MASTER  OF  OGILVY.  129 

Airlie  till  the  title  of  Earl  of  Airlie  was  created,  several  years  afterwards. 
The  story  is  that  the  Master  had  courted  the  lady  for  some  time,  but 
that,  when  on  his  way  to  Kinnaird  Castle  to  bring  the  matter  to  a  happy 
conclusion,  by  a  formal  proposal,  his  horse  having  stumbled  in  crossing  a 
river,  or  refused  to  take  the  ford,  and  that,  interpreting  tliis  as  an  evil 
omen,  he  suddenly  turned  liis  back  upon  his  intended  bride,  and  never 
loved  her  more. 

The  only  evidence  adduced  for  the  truth  of  this  unlikely  story  is  that 
of  an  alleged  familj^  tradition,  which  is  often  a  very  unsatisfactory  historical 
authority.  AVliether  such  a  tradition  ever  existed  either  in  the  Southesk 
or  Airlie  family  is  imcertain,  but  in  any  case  the  story  itself  is  extremely 
improbable  from  the  cu'cumstances  of  the  parties. 

James  Master  of  Ogilvy  was  married,  or  at  least  contracted  in  marriage, 
in  1629,  to  one  of  his  own  clan,  Helen  Ogilvy,  daugliter  of  George,  first  Lord 
Banff,  as  appears  from  their  marriage- contract,  which  is  dated  an  the  20th 
and  25th  March  that  year.^ 

This  was  nine  months  before  the  marriage  of  Montrose,  which  took 
place  in  November  the  same  year. 

The  Master  of  Ogilvy  was  then  a  very  young  man.  The  contract  of 
marriage  of  Iiis  father  and  mother  is  dated  2  2d  November  1610,  and  it  is 
probable  that  the  master  was  born  in  the  year  1612.  He  could  not,  there- 
fore, have  reached  his  eighteenth  year  in  1629. 

It  is  not  very  credible  that  the  Master  of  Ogilvy,  before  he  had  com- 
pleted the  eighteenth  year  of  his  age,  could  have  first  gone  through  a  course 
of  courtship  with  the  young  Lady  Magdalene  Carnegie,  for  whom  his  love 
was  extinguished  by  a  wayward  horse,  and  tliat  then  he  went  through 
a  second  course  of  successful  courtship  with  another  lady,  whom  he 
married. 

The  tradition,  if  it  really  existed  as  stated  by  jVIr.  Napier,  as  to  the  faith- 
lessness of  the  Master  of  Ogilvy,  may  have  arisen  from  a  misappreliension 
of  the  circumstances,  and  from  the  mere  coincidence  of  IMontrose  and  the 
JNIaster,  both  yomig  noblemen  in  the  same  county,  having  become  husbands 
in  the  same  year,  and  at  the  same  juvenile  age  of  seventeen  years. 

'  Inventory  of  Muniments  of  the  Earl  of  Airlie,  No.  1259. 


130  DAVID  FIRST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,   1598-1658. 

The  contract  of  marriage  is  not  printed  in  Mr.  Napier's  Memoirs.  As 
it  is  a  document  of  some  interest,  on  account  of  the  historical  character  of 
Montrose,  and  also  on  accoimt  of  certain  of  its  provisions,  it  is  introduced 
in  tliis  memoir  of  the  father  of  the  Marchioness  of  Montrose  : — 

At  Kynnaird,  the  teut  day  of  November  1™  vi"  tuenty  and  nyne  yeavis ;  it  is 
appoyntit,  aggreit,  and  finaUie  accordit  betuix  the  honorabill  pairties  wnderwrettin, 
to  witt,  ane  noble  and  michtie  Earle,  James  Earle  of  Montroise,  Lord  Grahame  and 
Mugdoeke,  with  consent  of  his  curators  wndersubscryveand,  on  the  ane  pairt,  and 
ane  noble  and  potent  Lord,  David  Lord  Carnegy,  for  himselff  and  takand  burding 
on  him  for  maistres  JLagdalene  Carnegy,  his  lawfull  dochter,  and  the  said  maistres 
Magdalene  for  hir  selfF  with  consent  of  hir  said  father  on  the  other  pairt,  in  maner, 
forme,  and  effect  following :  that  is  to  say,  Forsamekill  as  the  saidis  noble  earle  and 
Maistres  Magdalene  sail,  God  willing,  solemnize  and  accomplische  the  band  of  mari- 
age  mutuallie  one  with  another,  in  face  of  holy  kirk,  with  all  convenient  diligence  ; 
thairfoir,  and  in  contemplatione  of  the  said  mariage,  and  for  the  tocher  wnderwret- 
tin, the  said  noble  Earle,  with  consent  foirsaid,  bindis  and  obleisis  him  and  his  airis 
to  dewlie  and  suflficientlie  infeft  and  sease  be  chartor  and  saising,  titulo  oneroso,  in 
dew  and  competent  forme,  the  said  maistres  Magdalene,  his  promised  spous,  in  lyf- 
rent  during  all  the  dayes  of  hir  lyftyme,  in  all  and  haill  the  landis  and  barrony  of 
Auld  Montrose,  with  the  toure,  fortalice,  mylnes,  multures,  salmond  fisching  of  South- 
esk,  .  .  .  the  landis  of  FuUartone  and  thrid  pairt  landis  of  Ananie,  ,  .  .  the  landis  of 
Marietoun,  with  the  aikeris  thairof  and  salmond  fischeiug  wpone  the  said  waiter  of 
Southesk,  belonging  to  the  saidis  landis,  ...  all  lyand  within  the  parochin  of  Marie- 
toun and  schirefdome  of  Forfar.  .  .  .'  And  it  is  expreslie  provydit  be  expres  condi- 
tione  of  this  present  contract,  that  in  caice  it  sal  happin  that  thair  be  no  airis  maill 
procreat  of  the  said  mariage  bot  dochteris,  ane  or  mae,  in  that  caice  the  said  noble 
earle  salbe  bund  and  obleist,  lykas  be  thir  presentis,  with  consent  aboue  specefeit, 
he  binds  and  obleisis  him  and  his  foirsaidis  to  content  and  pay  to  thame,  gif  thair 
be  bot  ane  dochter,  the  sowme  of  fourtie  thousand  pundis  money ;  and  gif  thair  be 
tua  or  mae,  the  sowme  of  four  scoir  thousand  merkis,  equallie  to  be  devydit  among 
thame,  and  that  howsoone  and  quhenevir  they  sail  atteine  to  the  aige  of  sextene 
yearis  compleit ;  and  in  the  meantyme  to  interteny  and  sustene  thame  honorablie  in 
all  thinges  necessar  and  requisit,  conforme  to  thair  rank  and  degrie  :  for  the  quhilkis 
causis  the  said  noble  Lord,  David  Lord  Carnegy,  binds  and  obleisis  him,  his  airis 
and  executouris,  thankfullie  to  content,  pay,  and  delyver  to  the  said  noble  Earle, 
his  airis,  executouris,  or  assignais,  in  name  of  tocher  with  his  said  dochter,  the  sowme 
of  fourtie  thousand  pundis  money  of  this  realme  :  .  .  .  And  siklyk  the  said  noble 
Lord,  David  Lord  Carnegie,  bindis  and  obleisis  him  and  his  foirsaids  to  interteny 

1  The  part  here  omitted  is  a  formal  clause  as  to  the  manner  of  hokliug  the  lands. 


THE  MAEFJAGE-CONTEACT  OF  MONTROSE,   1029.  131 

and  sustene  in  hous  mth  liimselfF  honorablie  the  saids  noble  Earle  and  maistres 
Magdalene  Carnegy,  his  promised  spous,  during  the  space  of  thrie  yearis  uixt  eftir 
the  said  mariage  and  dait  of  thir  presentis,  with  sik  traine  as  salbe  sett  downe  in  ane 
note  subscryvit  be  Sir  Robert  Graharae  of  Morphie,  Knicht,  Sir  William  Grahame 
of  Claverous,  Knicht,  Sir  Jon  Carnegy  of  Athie,  Knicht,  and  Alexander  Carnegy, 
brother-german  to  the  said  noble  Lord  :  quhilk  note  is  declared  to  be  thir  pre- 
sentis to  be  a  pairt  of  this  contract :  Finallie  it  is  aggreit  be  boith  the  saidis  pairties 
that  the  tocher  salbe  first  imployed  for  redeeming  of  the  landis  gevin  to  the  said 
Maistres  Magdalene  in  lyfrent ;  and  for  the  mair  securitie  baith  the  saidis  pairties 
are  content,  and  consentis  that  thir  presentis  be  insert  and  registrat  in  the  bulks 
of  counsall  and  sessioun,  to  have  the  strenth  of  ane  decreit  of  the  lordis  thairof ; 
that  letters  of  horning  wpone  sex  dayes,  and  otheris  executoriallis  neidfull  may  pas 
heirwpone  ;  and  for  that  effect  makis  and  constitutis 

thair  lawfull  procuratoris  promittentes 
de  rato,  etc.  In  witnes  quhairof  (wrettin  be  David  Matheris,  servitor  to  the  said 
noble  Lord,  David  Lord  Carnegy)  they  have  subscryvit  thir  presentis  with  thair 
handis  and  the  said  noble  Earles  curators  in  token  of  thair  consent,  day,  year,  and 
place  forsaidis,  befoir  thir  witnesis,  David  Maister  of  Carnegy,  Sir  Jon  Carnegy 
of  Athie,  Knicht,  Sir  James  Carnegy  of  Craige,  Knicht,  William  Haliburtone  of 
Pitcur,  Alexander  Carnegy  of  Wayne,  John  Grahame,  servitor  to  the  said  nobU' 
Earle,  Robert  Grahame,  fiar  of  Morphie,  Walter  Grahame  of  Duntroyne. 

D.  Carnegy,  vjitnes.  J.  Colqdhoune  of  Luss.  Mo.ntbois. 

W.  Halyburtone  of  Pitcur,  witnes.  S.  R.  GRiEME  of  Blorphie.         M.  Carnegy. 

S.  J.  Carnegie,  Athie,  witnes.  Jo.  Graeme  of  Orchill.  Carnbqy. 

A.  Carnegy,  witnes.  S.  W.  Grahame 

R.  Graime,  witnes.  of  Clauerhous.' 

S.-  J.  Carnegy,  witnes. 
Jhone  Grahame,  wittnes. 
Walter  Grahame,  vitnes. 

The  contract  shows  that  there  was  a  considerable  assembly  of  the 
Grahams  and  Carnegies  at  Kinnaird  to  witness  the  nuptials  of  the  young 
Earl  and  Countess.  Sir  Eobert  Grjeme  of  Morphie,  Graeme  of  Orchill,  and 
William  Graham  of  Claverhouse,  father  of  the  famous  Dimdee,  subscribed 
the  contract  as  curators  for  the  Earl. 

The  Earl  of  Montrose,  while  carrying  on  his  coui-tship,  was  a  frequent 

1  Original  Contract  at  Buchanan.  James  £20,000,  as  the  half  of  ^40,000,  being  the 
Eavl  of  Montrose  granted,  on  30th  May  1630,  the  tocher  in  the  above  contract. — [Original 
a    discharge    to    David    Lord    Carnegie    for       Discharge  at  Kinnaird.] 


132  DAVID  FIRST  EAKL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658! 

visitor  tu  liis  kinsmen  at  Mor[)Iiie  in  the  Mearns.  Lady  Morphie,  the  wife 
of  Sir  Eobert  Graeme  of  Morphie,  was  Euphemia  Carnegie,  sister  of  tlie  first 
Earl  of  Southesk,  and  aunt  of  the  young  Countess  of  Montrose.  It  was  from 
Morphie  that  Montrose  rode  to  Aberdeen  to  sit  to  the  famous  George  Jamie- 
son  for  his  portrait,  which  was  given  to  the  Earl  as  a  marriage  present  by 
the  Knight  of  Morphie.^  The  original  of  that  beautiful  portrait  is  still  at 
Kinnaird,  and  from  it  an  engraving  was  made  for  Mr.  Napier's  Memorials 
of  Montrose. 

Mr.  Napier  mentions  that  the  place  of  Kinnaird  was  at  no  great  distance 
from  St.  Andrews,  and  that  Montrose,  who  had  been  a  frequent  visitor  at 
Kinnaird  while  a  student  at  St.  Andrews,  was  captivated  by  the  young 
lady  in  tlie  third  year  of  his  college  life.  But  while  Montrose  was 
a  student  at  St.  Andrews,  the  Earl  of  Southesk  frequently  resided  at  his 
stately  old  Castle  of  Leuchars,  which  is  quite  close  to  St.  Andrews.  The 
young  student  had  no  doubt  lieen  a  frequent  visitor  at  Leuchars,  as  well  as 
at  Kinnaird.^ 

The  three  years  which  the  youthful  Montrose  and  his  wife  spent  at  Kin- 
naird in  accordance  with  the  provision  of  their  maniage-contract,  were 
probably,  as  Mr.  Napier  remarks,  the  only  years  during  which  Montrose 
really  enjoyed  the  comforts  and  blessings  of  domestic  ties  and  wedded  life. 

In  the  end  of  the  year  1632  or  beginning  of  1633  Montrose  went  abroad, 
leaving  behind  him  his  Countess  and  her  two  infant  sons,  John  and  James 
Graham.  During  his  absence,  and  even  after  his  return,  there  is  little 
recorded  of  his  Countess.  From  some  allusions  to  her  in  the  proceeduigs 
of  the  Committee  of  Estates,  it  is  probable  that  she  had  followed  the  advice 
of  her  father  in  reference  to  her  own  conduct  and  the  management  of  her 
children,  during  the  stirring  career  of  their  father.     She  predeceased  her 

'  Mr.  Barron  Graham,  the  present  Laird  became  Earl  of  Southesk,  and  he  refers  to 

of  Mori^hie,  has  a  portrait  of  his  ancestor,  him  as  the   'worldly  wise  Kinnaird.'      The 

Sir   Fbobert   Graham    of    Morphie,    Knight,  Earl  of  Southesk  was  never  known  as  Lord 

painted  by  George  Jamieson,  probably  about  Kinnaird,  but  as  Lord  Carnegie  ;   and,  with 


the  same  time  as  the  portrait  of  the   young       great  deference  to  Mr.  Napier,  we  think  that 
Earl  of  Montrose.  the  prudeuce  and  discretion  of  that  sagacious 

nobleman  deserve  a  better  name  than  world- 
-  Mr.  Napier  states  that  Lord  '  Kinnaird'       liness. 


MARRIAGES  OF  HIS  DAUGHTERS  MARJORY  AND  ELIZABETH.       133 

husbaud  in  November  1645,  and  the  Marquis  came  aud  buried  her  at  jNlont- 
rose,  whence  he  was  pursued  back  to  the  north  by  General  Middleton. 

This  was  not  the  only  alliance  between  the  Grahams  and  the  Carnegies. 
Under  the  Northesk  branch  of  the  family  it  will  be  seen  that  Lady  ^lag- 
dalene  Carnegie,  daughter  of  the  first  Earl  of  Northesk,  man-ied  WiUiam 
Graham  of  Claverhouse.  The  eldest  son  of  that  marriage  was  John  Graliam 
of  Claverhouse,  the  famous  Viscount  Dundee.  The  Caruegies  were  tlius 
closely  aUied  by  marriage  to  the  two  gi-eatest  heroes  in  the  family  of 
Graham.' 

Lady  Marjory  Carnegie,  the  fourth  daughter  of  Lord  Carnegie,  married, 
first,  William  Halyburton  of  Pitcur,  in  the  county  of  Forfar,  who  was 
descended  of  the  Halyburtons,  Lords  Dirleton,  in  the  county  of  Hadding- 
ton. Their  contract  of  niamage  bears  date  31st  October  1622.  Lady 
Pitcur  received  a  tocher  of  20,000  merks.^ 

In  implement  of  the  contract,  Marjory  Carnegie  was  infeft  in  the  lands 
of  Cowj^er  Maculty,  in  the  county  of  Forfar,  by  her  husband,  William  Haly- 
burton, on  11th  October  162G.^  Of  this  marriage  there  was  an  only  son, 
who  died  at  Elgin  in  the  end  of  October  1651.  William  Halyburton  pre- 
deceased his  wife,  who  married,  secondly,  Eobert  Arbuthnot  of  that  ilk,  in 
the  county  of  Kincardine,  who  was  created  Viscount  of  Arbuthnot  by  King 
Charles  I.  in  1641.  This  marriage  took  place  before  the  year  1639.  The 
only  son  of  the  marriage  was  Eobert,  second  Viscount  of  Arbuthnot,  from 
whom  the  present  Viscount  is  KneaUy  descended.  The  Viscountess  Arbuth- 
not died  on  2 2d  December  1651,  and  was  interred  in  the  family  burial-place 
at  Bervie.* 

Lady  Elizabeth  Carnegie,  the  fifth  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Southesk, 
married  Mr.  Andrew  Murray  of  Balvaird,  afterwards  Lord  P)alvaird.  By 
their  contract  of  marriage,  which  is  dated  in  April  and  May  1628,  David 

'  In  ilr.  Napier's  Memoirs  of  the  Viscomit  Montrose  and  the  mother  of  Dundee  bore 

Dundee,  the  mother  of  the  Viscount  is  in-  the  same  Christian  name  of  Magdalene, 

accurately    called    Lady    Jean    Carnegie.—  .    2  Extract  Registered  Discharge  for  Tocher 

[P.    ITS.]       Lady  Jean    was   the   maternal  dated  27th  May  1627,  and  recorded  in  the 

aunt  of  Dundee.  Her  sister,  Lady  Magdalene  Books  of  Council  and  Session  1st  September 

Carnegie,  was  his  mother  ;  and  this  renders  1628,  at  Kinnaird. 

the  connexion  between  Montrose  and  Dun-  ■'  Original  .Sasine  at  Halyburton. 

(lee  all  the  more  striking,  that  the  wife  of  '  Balfour's  Annals,  vol.  iv.  p.  .S.5.S. 


134  DAVID  FIRST  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1598-1658. 

Lord  Carnegie  became  bound  to  pay  £10,000  as  tocher  with  his  daughter 
Elizabeth/  Of  tliis  marriage  was  David,  third  Viscount  of  Stormont,  who 
married  another  Lady  Elizabeth  Carnegie,  his  cousin-german,  by  whom  he 
had  several  children,  of  whom  the  eldest  son,  David,  fifth  Viscount  of 
Stormont,  was  father  of  WUliam  Murray,  first  Lord  Mansfield. 

"When  in  tlie  eighty-first  year  of  his  age,  David  Earl  of  Southesk  made 
at  Kinnaird,  on  the  6th  of  May  1656,  his  latter  will,  which  contains  the 
folio  whig  preamble  : — 

I,  Dauid,  Earle  of  Southesk,  etc.,  being  both  in  health  of  body  and  sound  and 
perfect  in  judgement  and  memorie  (albeit  of  a  great  age),  blessed  be  God  !  Know- 
ing nothing  to  be  more  certane  then  death  to  all  the  posteritie  of  Adam,  and  nothing 
more  vucertaine  then  the  tyme  and  place  thairof,  doe  make  my  Latter  Will  and 
testament  as  efter  followeth  : — I  recomend  my  soule  to  God,  hopeing  to  be  saved  in 
the  only  merits  of  Jesus  Chryst  my  Saviour  and  redeemer,  and  craves  that  my 
bodie  (when  it  pleases  God  to  call  vpon  me)  be  buryed  in  the  buriall  place  of  my 
fathers,  within  tuo  or  three  dayes  efter  my  decease,  without  ony  solemnitie  or  cerre- 
mony.  and  I  nominat  my  eldest  Sonne,  James  Lord  Carnegy,  my  only  executour, 
and  leaves  to  him  all  my  moveable  goods  and  gear  whatsomever.^ 

The  Earl  of  Southesk  lived  after  the  making  of  this  will  nearly  two  years, 
having  died  at  Kinnaird  about  the  27th  of  February  1658,  at  the  age  of 
eiglity-tliree.  In  his  will  he  desired  his  body  to  be  buried  in  the  burial- 
place  of  his  fathers,  withm  two  or  three  days  after  his  death,  without  any 
solemnity  or  ceremony.  According  to  Lament,  the  Earl  was  buried  on  the 
11th  of  March  1658.^ 

1  Two  Discharges  of  Tocher,  dated  31st  -  Original  Will  at  Kinnaird. 

May  and  9tli  November  1628,  at  Kinnaird.  ^  Biary,  ji.  105. 


135 


XII.  James  Second  Earl  of  Southesk,  1658-1CG9. 
Lady  Mary  Ker,  bis  first  Countess,      1629-1650. 
Janet  Adamson,  lii.s  second  Countess,  1661-1683. 

David  Lord  Carnegie,  the  eldest  son  of  the  first  Earl  of  Southesk,  having 
predeceased  his  fatlier  without  male  issue,  the  Southesk  titles  and  estates 
were  inlierited,  on  the  death  of  the  first  Earl  in  1658,  by  liis  second  born 
but  eldest  surviving  son,  James  Lord  Carnegie.  After  the  death  of  his 
eldest  brother,  he  received  by  coiu-tesy  the  title  of  Lord  Carnegie.  His  father 
previously  provided  him  to  the  estates  of  Craig  and  Eossie,  in  the  county 
of  Forfar,  and  he  was  for  some  time  designated  Sii-  James  Carnegie  of  Craig. 

Like  his  father.  Lord  Southesk,  James  Lord  Carnegie  took  an  active  part 
in  the  civil  and  religious  controversies  which  then  occupied  the  attention 
of  the  country.  As  ah-eady  mentioned,  he  was  chosen  Commissioner  by  the 
Presbjiiery  of  Brechiu  to  the  famous  Glasgow  Assembly  of  1638,  when  his 
commission  was  keenly  disputed  by  liis  brother-in-law,  the  Earl  of  Mon- 
trose, aud  the  party  with  whom  he  then  acted.  The  commission,  however, 
was  finally  sustained ;  and  when  Hamilton,  the  Eoyal  Commissioner,  left 
the  Assembly,  Lord  Carnegie  and  his  father  and  his  uncle,  John  Carnegie 
of  Ethie,  afterwards  Earl  of  Northesk,  Commissioner  from  the  Presbji;ery 
of  Arbroath,  were  amongst  the  small  minority  who  voted  against  the  con- 
tinuance of  their  sittings.^  He  also  declined  to  subscribe  the  Covenant,  but 
adhered  to  what  was  termed  the  Icing's  Covenant.^ 

In  the  following  year,  James  Lord  Carnegie  was  more  active  in  assisting 
Ms  brother-in-law,  Montrose,  and  his  Covenanting  friends.  He  became  a 
commander  in  Montrose's  army  on  his  first  expedition  to  the  north  to 
enforce  the  adoption  of  the  Covenant  by  all  recusants  ;  and  he  was  one  of 
those  nobles  and  commanders  who,  on  30th  March  1639,  sat  down  on  the 
links  near  Aberdeen,  Montrose  himself  bemg  amongst  them,  and  who  of 
their  own  provisions,  with  a  servit  on  their  knees,  took  breakfast,  whilst 
their  army,  9000  strong,  encamped  around  them.^ 

1  Gordon's  History  of  Scots  Affairs,  Spald-  ■  ^  ilemorials  of  the  Troubles  in  Scotland 
ing  Club  edition,  vol.  ii.  p.  5.  aud   England,   Ijy  .John   Spalding,   Spalding 

'  IlAd.  vol.  i.  p.  109.  elub  edition,  vol.  i.  pp.  153-155. 


]  36  JAMES  SECOND  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1658-1669. 

When  the  army  of  the  Covenant,  commanded  by  General  Leslie,  set  out 
on  their  more  important  expedition  to  England,  Lord  Carnegie  accompanied 
thera  with  his  regiment.  He  crossed  the  Tweed  M'ith  them  on  Tuesday  the 
18th  of  August  1640 ;  and  when,  on  Thursday  of  the  following  week,  the 
Covenanting  army  crossed  the  Tyne  at  Newburnford,  and  fought  and  gained 
the  battle  of  that  name,  his  regiment  guarded  the  baggage  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  river.^  A  few  months  after  this  battle.  Sir  Eobert  Moray,  who 
was  a  favourite  of  King  Charles  I.,  and  who  was  afterwards  nominated  to 
the  office  of  Lord  Justice- Clerk,  wrote  the  following  letter  to  Lord  Car- 
negie, giving  an  account  of  the  trial  of  the  Earl  of  Strafford  : — 

My  Lord, — Monday  last  was  spent  by  the  Piirliament  in  reading  the  Deputye's 
accusation  in  Westminster  Hall,  the  King,  Queen,  Prince  and  Princesse  &c  being 
present  in  a  by  roome  looking  through  a  tirlice.  He  desired  continuation  :  but  the 
Lords  his  peeres  (being  his  onely  iudges  while  the  lower  house  are  spectatours)  as 
they  were  retiring  for  a  private  consultation  to  a  place  neare  that,  where  the  King 
was,  they  were  by  him  solicited  ;  but  at  their  returne  allowed  him  no  delay,  although 
at  the  meeting  the  tirlice  that  hid  the  King  was  thrust  down,  that  it  might  be  seen 
he  heard  the  votes.  It  is  said  his  proces  will  not  end  yet  these  3  weekes.  He 
iested  privately  that  it  could  not  be  for  love  to  his  sone  that  the  Parliament  desires 
to  have  his  head.  Our  money  is  hereafter  to  come  by  sea,  at  our  Commissioner's 
desire,  paying  one  per  centum  for  insurance,  because  the  King's  sogers  threaten 
that  they  will  no  more  lett  our  moneys  passe,  seing  the  Parliament  cares  more  for 
us  then  for  them.  Mr  Pimme  accuses  the  Deputy  in  name  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. One  of  the  Lower  House  was  brought  in  as  a  witnesse  for  clearing  the 
Deputy  of  a  point  of  his  charge.  Mr.  Pimme  alledged  that  seing  the  deputy  is 
accused  by  the  whole  House,  whereof  he  is  a  member,  he  can  not  witnesse  for  him. 
Hereupon  the  gentleman  was  presently  .put  out  of  the  House.  Our  Parliament  is 
prorogued  till  May  25.  The  King  will  give  no  shorter  day,  because,  he  sayes,  he 
can  not  see  how  our  treatty  can  sooner  end ;  and  he  will  not  come  nor  send  a  Com- 
missioner to  our  Parliament  till  our  army  be  returned  and  dissolved.  The  Porta- 
gall  embassadour  is  receaved  General  Ruthuen  is  taking  on  with  him.  In  France 
the  masse  is  translated  into  French.  In  Spaine  the  Inquisition  is  ordained  to  dis- 
cover both  the  accuser  and  his  accusation  to  the  party  accused.  Amsterdam  pro- 
testeth  against  the  prince's  mariage.  Mysteries  I  have  none  to  tell  you,  save  that 
Babylon  is  neare  an  end  :    and  that  Trequaire  stands  neare  the  Deputy  upon  the 

1  Memorials  of  the  Troubles  in  Scotland      Aunals,  vol.  ii.  p.  384.    The  dates  mentioned 
and  England,  by  .John  Spalding,  Spalding      by  Spalding  are  followed. 
Club  Edition,  vol.  i.  pp.  331-335  ;  Balfour's 


SENT  BY  THE  PARLIAMENT  TO  THE  NORTH.         137 

stage  and  whispers  to  him,  and  that  he  alledges  that  Scotland  thinkes  (id  est  Mack 
All.  M.)  it  will  never  be  well  as  long  as  there  is  a  Stewart  in  it.  That's  not  his 
way  to  thryte.     I  tell  yow  all  I  remember,  and  only  pray  yow  to  remember  your 

R.  MOUAY. 

New  Castle,  28  March  lfi41. 

For  the  Lord  Carnegy  my  noble  Lord. 
Mr  Archibald  Sydserfe  is  desyred  to  addresse  this  as  it  is  directed." 

In  1644  Lord  Carnegie  joined  the  second  expedition  against  the  city  of 
Aberdeen,  which  still  refused  to  submit  to  the  authority  of  the  Estates  and 
leaders  of  the  Covenanters.  When  the  Lord  Burleigh  and  Lord  Elcho,  with 
the  men  of  Fife,  appeared  before  the  walls  of  Aberdeen  in  May  1644, 
Lord  Carnegie  with  the  Earl  of  Kinghorn  headed  the  Angus  men,  and 
his  Lordship  appears  to  have  remained  in  Aberdeen  till  the  1st  of  June 
following." 

Lord  Carnegie  and  Lord  Lour  were  nominated  by  the  Estates  of  Parlia- 
ment, on  19th  July  1644,  two  of  the  Commissioners  for  the  northern  busi- 
ness in  supplement  of  the  committee  appointed  by  the  Convention  of  the 
Estates  in  1041.^  These  Commissioners,  or  any  nine  of  them  who  were  ap- 
pointed a  ipiorum,  were  to  be  a  Committee  of  Estates  to  proceed  to  the  north, 
and  to  assume  the  government  of  the  forces  left  there,  to  summon  before 
them  all  maliguants,  to  raise  forces,  to  demolish  and  ra.ze  the  houses,  castles, 
towers,  and  forts  of  the  chief  actors  in  the  llebeUion,  whose  names  and 
houses  were  Auchiudoun,  KeUie,  Geight,  Drymmin,  Tippertie,  Schetin,  Leg- 
gatsdon,  Craig  of  Auchindoir,  Whitehouse  of  Brize,  the  Tower  of  Drum, 

1  Original  Letter    at    Kinnaird.      Bishop       '  the  only  stoic  I  ever  knew.  .  .  .  He  had  a 
Burnet,  in  the  History  of  His  Own  Time,       '  most  dififnsed  love  to  all  mankind  ;  and  he 
5ir  Robert  Moray  the  highest  character.        '  delighted  on  every  occasion  of  doing  good. 


He  says  that  '  he  was  the  most  universally  '  which  he  managed  with  great   discretion 

'  beloved  and  esteemed  by  men  of  aU  sides  '  and  zeal.     He  had  a  suiieriority  of  genius 

'  and  sorts  of  any  man  I  have  ever  known  '  and  comprehension  to  most  men,   and  had 

'  in  my  whole  life.      He  was  a  pious  man  ;  '  the  plainest,  but  withall  the  softest,   way 

'  and  in  the   midst  of  armies  and  courts  he  '  of  reproving  chiefly  young  people  for  their 

'  spent  many  hours  a  day  iu  devotion.     He  '  faults,   that  I   ever    met  with.' — [Oxford 

'  had  gone  through  the  easy  parts  of  raathe-  edition,  1823,  vol.  i.  pp.  101,  102.] 

'  matics,    and  knew   the  history  of  nature  ,  Spalding's  Memorials  of  the  Troul,les  in 

'  beyond  any  man  I   ever  yet    knew.  .       .  g^^^,^^^  ^^^  ^^     ,^„^^  ^^1^  ..        353 

'  He  had  an  equality  of  temper  m  hiin  that 

'  nothing  could  alter  ;  and  was  iu  practice  ^  Acts  of  Parliament,  vol.  vi.  p.  119. 


13S  JAMES  SECOND  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1658-1669. 

CairnbiuToc,  Craighouse  in  Eosse,  Buckie,  Wliiteliouse  of  Cromar  and  Logie, 
Aboyne  and  such  like  houses  as  they  should  think  fit ;  and  also  to  hold 
Justice  Courts,  and  to  punish  by  death. 

Four  months  after  Lord  Southesk  had  been  called  before  the  Committee 
of  Estates  to  answer  in  reference  to  his  grandson,  Eobert  Graham,  eldest 
son  of  Montrose,  as  already  shown,  Lord  Carnegie  was  required  to  become 
cautioner  for  James  Graham,  another  of  Montrose's  sons.  This  youth  was 
imprisoned  in  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh  by  the  Committee  of  Estates  ;  and 
when  the  plague  appeared  at  the  Castle  in  1645,  a  petition  was  presented 
to  the  Connnittee  of  Estates,  after  several  deaths  had  occurred,  to  liberate 
him.  On  the  7th  of  August  an  Act  was  passed  requiring  that  he  sliuiild 
be  delivered  to  the  Earl  of  Dalhousie,  who  was  married  to  Iiis  aunt.  Lady 
Margaret  Carnegie,  to  be  educated ;  and  Lord  Carnegie  became  cautioner 
for  his  good  behaviour,  under  the  penalty  of  forty  thousand  poiuids.^ 

In  the  years  1647  and  1 648,  Lord  Ca,rnegie  was  appointed  by  Parliament 
a  member  of  the  Committee  for  War  for  the  shire  of  Forfar.  He  was  also 
appointed  in  the  latter  year  colonel  of  the  horse  raised  in  the  shire  of  Forfar.^ 

Eut  though  thus  far  participating  in  the  movements  of  the  Covenanters, 
Lord  Carnegie  was  a  true  loyalist ;  and  he  supported  King  Charles  I.,  who 
relied  on  the  fidelity  of  his  lordship.  Wlien  the  King,  on  the  troubles  of 
the  country  becoming  alarming  to  him,  wished  to  know  the  true  state 
of  matters  in  Scotland,  Lord  Carnegie  was  one  of  those  from  ^\'honi  he 
hoped  to  receive  full  and  correct  information  on  the  subject,  and  he  desired 
that  letters  of  safe-conduct  should  be  granted  to  his  lordship  and  others 
to  repair  to  England  for  that  purpose.  These,  however,  the  Lords  and  Com- 
mons refused  to  grant,  on  the  professed  groimd  that  his  lordship  was  then 
a  prisoner  in  England;  liut  the  real  cause  of  their  refusal  was  that  his 
lordship,  being  a  wise  and  moderate  man,  and  well  disposed  towards  his 
Majesty,  was  not  likely  to  propose  or  to  abet  measures  strong  enough  tti 
meet  the  wishes  of  the  more  violent  leaders  of  Parliament. 

1  Montrose  and  the  Covenanters,  by  Mark  to  Lord  Carnegie  for  transporting  the  three 

Napier,  Esq.,  vol.  ii.  p.  417.  sojouris  vfho  were  imprisoned  in  Montrose 

"  Acts  of    Parliament,   vol.   vi.  pp.   '27S-  to  Edinburgh,  and  for  bringing  information 

29(j,  312,  313.      On  14th   March  1651,   the  from  the  ministers  anent  them  concerning 

Parliament  ordained  a  warrant  to  be  directed  the  abusing  and  forcing  of  a  woman. 


IRREGULAR  PASSPORT  FROM  CROMWELL S  OFFICERS.  139 

After  his  second  visit  to  Aberdeen,  in  1644,  the  proceedings  of  Lord 
Carnegie  cannot  easily  be  traced.  It  appears,  however,  that  his  loyalty  had 
induced  him  to  withdraw  gradually  any  active  support  he  had  given  to  the 
Covenanters,  and  it  also  appears  that  in  the  year  1649  he  had  become  a 
prisoner  in  England,  imder  Cromwell.  At  a  council  of  war  some  discussion 
arose  as  to  the  irregular  manner  in  which  a  pass  had  been  granted  by 
Cromweirs  officers  to  Lord  Carnegie,  to  enable  him  to  go  abroad.  The 
following  is  the  account  of  the  discussion  in  the  council  of  war  on  the 
subject : — 

At  a  full  Council  of  War  in  Whitehall,  a  business  was  examined  about  counter- 
feiting Lieutenant  General  CromweH's  hand  and  seal  in  certain  protections  for 
malignants  and  papists.  One  Captain  Blitchell,  some  time  a  famous  agitator,  and 
great  head  piece  amongst  the  Levellers,  though  now  also  a  solicitor  of  delinquents' 
causes,  at  Goldsmiths'  Hall,  used  to  get  from  the  Lieutenant  General  or  Mr.  Spavan, 
his  late  Secretary,  protections  for  delinquents  that  have  compounded  to  secure  them 
against  plunder  of  the  soldiers,  and  the  said  Captain  Mitchell's  servant,  one  Gairio,  a 
papist  (and  as  some  think  a  priest).  Captain  Mitchell  confessed  he  knew  him  to  be  a 
Papist  when  he  entertained  him  :  being  employed  between  liim  and  Mr.  Spavan  to  fetch 
the  papers,  the  intercourse  grew  on  to  that  frequency  and  confidence,  that  Gairie,  as 
lie  confessed,  received  from  Mr.  Spavan,  in  the  whole  about  80  or  100  passes  and 
protections,  sealed  with  the  Lieutenant  General's  seal,  and  his  name  subscribed  to 
them,  some  of  them  being  blanks,  and  some  for  passing  beyond  sea  ;  for  which  3L-. 
Spavan  had  5s.  a  piece,  and  Captain  Mitchell,  or  his  servant,  made  of  some  of  them 
10s.,  20s.,  or  sometimes  40s.  a  piece  ;  others  to  friends  (perhaps  Jesuits,  &c.)  were 
given  for  nothing.  But  Mr.  Spavan  being  (principally)  upon  the  occasion  of  falsi- 
fying the  Lieutenant  General's  hand  and  seal  to  a  pass  for  a  dangerous  Scots  prisoner, 
the  Lord  Carnegy,  put  out  of  the  Lieutenant  General's  service,  and  the  aforesaid 
traffic  thereby  failing,  the  Papist  servant  to  Captain  Mitchell  (as  himself  confe.sseth) 
got  a  counterfeit  seal  made  like  the  Lieutenant  General's,  and  put  the  same  and 
his  name  to  passes  and  papers  of  that  natm-e  and  so  fitted  friends,  and  put  off  some 
for  money  :  and  when  there  has  been  such  traffic  as  this,  no  wonder  if  reports  and 
aspersions  have  been  raised,  and  laid  on  the  army  and  officers  of  the  army,  as  pro- 
tectors and  countenancers  of  Papists  and  Jesuits,  who  they  abhor  ;  and  the  nation 
may  now  see  how  by  such  Jesuitical  tricks  and  abuses  as  these,  they  have  been 
wronged.  For  50  1.  shared  between  Mr.  Spavan  and  Mr.  Lilly,  a  pass  was  procured 
for  the  Lord  Carnegy  his  coming  to  London  upon  his  parole,  and  200  1.  being 
offered  Mr.  Lilly  to  procure  a  further  pass  for  his  going  beyond  sea,  upon  bond  not 
to  return  into  England  or  Scotland  within  a  certain  time.  Mr.  Spavan  did  the 
business  himself  and  it  is  supposed  had  the  whole  profit :  took  a  bond  in  the  Lieu- 


140  JAMES  SECOMD  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1658  1669. 

tenant  General's  name  for  his  Lordship's  being  in  nature  of  an  exile  for  a  year,  and 
gave  him  a  pass,  with  the  Lieutenant  General's  hand  and  seal  upon  it  to  go  beyond 
sea  without  the  knowledge  or  consent,  nay,  against  a  charge  to  the  contrary  of  the 
Lieutenant  General ;  which  thus  appearing  to  the  Council  of  War,  they  sentenced 
Mr.  Spavan  to  ride  on  horseback  from  Whitehall  to  Westminster,  and  thence 
through  the  city  with  an  inscription  on  his  back  and  on  his  breast  written  in  capital 
letters,  to  signify  his  crime.' 

At  tlie  time  of  the  execution  of  Charles  L,  in  1649,  Lord  Carnegie  was  in 
Holland,  and  on  the  15th  of  May  1650,  he  and  many  other  noblemen  and 
gentlemen  were  discharged  from  comuig  home  without  license  from  the 
Parliament."  He  returned  before  August  1652,  when  he  and  several  other 
noblemen  were  chosen  at  Edinburgh  Commissioners  for  Scotland  for  nego- 
tiatmg  with  the  English  Parliament  a  treaty  of  a  complete  union  between 
the  two  nations.  They  proceeded  to  London,  and  met  with  the  English 
Parliament,  but  they  soon  returned,  having  done  little  or  nothing  for  the 
accomplishment  of  the  object  of  their  mission.^ 

Lamont  in  his  Diary  records  that,  on  15th  July  1657,  Cromwell  was 
proclaimed  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  three  kingdoms  over  the  cross  of  Edin- 
burgh ;  and  that  the  Marquis  of  Argyll,  Lord  Carnegie,  and  others,  were 
present  at  the  cross  during  the  whole  time  of  the  proclamation.* 

In  February  1658  Lord  Carnegie  succeeded  his  father  as  Earl  of  South- 
esk.  On  the  11th  of  May  following,  he  was  served  heir  to  his  brother, 
David  Lord  Carnegie,  m  the  lands  of  Earnwell  and  others.^  On  the  2 2d  of 
the  same  month  Oliver  Cromwell  granted  a  precept  for  infefting  Earl  James 
in  the  lands  and  barony  of  Kinnaird  and  others.® 

Between  two  and  three  years  after  Iris  Lordship  had  become  Earl  of 
Southesk,  an  unhappy  accident  occurred,  which  caused  the  death  of  his 
intimate  friend,  William  Master  of  Gray.  The  Master  was  the  son  of 
William  Gray  of  Pittendrum,  who  was  the  most  successful  merchant 
in  Edinbm-gh  of  his  day.  The  Master  married  Anne  Mistress  of  Gray, 
daughter  of  Andrew  seventh  Lord  Gray.  William  Master  of  Gray  raised 
a  regiment  chiefly  at  his  own  expense.      That  regiment  he  commanded 

1  Cromwelliana,  by  Michael  Stace,  West-  •■  Lamont's  Diary,  p.  99. 

minster,  1810,  page  61.  ^  Original  Ketours  at  Kinnaii-J, 

-  Lamont's  Diary,  p.  17.         '  Jbid.  p.  46.  "  Original  Precept,  ibid. 


HIS  ALLEGED  MAGICAL  POWERS.  141 

in  the  army  of  King  Charles  II.,  at  the  battle  of  Worcester  in  1G51.  Lord 
Southesk  and  the  Master  of  Gray  were  both  expert  swordsmen.  After 
a  convivial  meeting  near  London,  in  the  end  of  Augnst  1660,  whilst  they 
were  fencing  Avith  their  swords,  with  no  intention  to  injure  each  other,  tlie 
Earl  of  Southesk  had  the  misfortime  to  inflict  on  his  friend  a  mortal  wound, 
of  which  he  soon  died.^ 

The  editor  of  Lamont's  Diary,  in  whicli  this  accident  is  called  a  duel, 
gives  some  Kincardineshire  traditions  of  this  Earl  of  Southesk.  He  says 
that  he  was  an  expert  swordsman,  and  that  vulgar  fame  attributed  his  skill 
in  this  and  other  sciences  to  the  gift  of  supernatural  power.  In  the  tradi- 
tions of  Mearnshire  he  is  said  to  have  studied  the  Uack  art  at  Padua,  a 
place  once  famed  for  its  seminaries  of  magic.  The  devil  himself  was  the 
instructor,  and  he  annually  claimed,  as  the  reward  of  his  tuition,  the  person 
of  a  pupil  at  dismissing  the  class.  To  give  all  a  fair  chance  of  escape  he 
ranged  the  class  in  a  line  within  the  school,  and,  on  a  given  signal,  all 
rushed  to  the  door,  the  devoted  victim  being  he  who  was  last  in  getting 
out.  On  one  of  these  occasions  Sir  James  Carnegie  was  the  last,  but  hav- 
ing invoked  the  devil  to  take  his  shadow,  which  was  the  object  last  behind, 
instead  of  himself,  the  devil,  caught  by  the  ruse,  seized  the  shadow  in  place 
of  the  substance.  It  was  afterwards  remarked  that  Sir  James  never  had  a 
shadow,  and  that,  to  hide  this  defect,  he  usually  walked  in  the  shade.^  Sir 
James,  according  to  the  same  authority,  was  noted  for  his  parsimony ;  which 
gave  rise  to  the  following  sarcastic  lines,  written  on  the  occasion  of  some 
depredations  being  committed  on  his  property  : — 

'  The  Laird  of  Pittarrow,  his  heart  was  sae  narrow, 
He  wadna  let  the  kaes  pyke  his  corn  stack ; 
But  bye  there  cam  kuaves,  and  pykit  up  thraives, 
And  what  said  the  Laird  of  Pittarrow  to  that ! '  ^ 

'  Information  from  the  present  Lord  Gray  and  six  and  plunged  with  him  into  a  well 
of  Gray,  whose  father  informed  him  of  the  near  the  family  burying-ground.      The  ad- 
circumstances,  joining  valley  is  univer.sally  known  as  the 
'  DeQ's  Den,'  and  it  is  said  that  on  stormy 

2  His  portrait  at  Kiimaird  is  marked  by  nights  the  Earl  sometimes  drives  past  his 

the  strongest  contrasts  of  light  and  shade  !  former  home  in  the  equipage  provided  for 

There  is  a  tradition  that  at  Earl  James's  him  by  his  diabolical  acquaintance, 
death  the  de-vil  carried  him  away  in  a  coach  ^  Lament's  Diary,  pp.  08,  126. 


142  .TAMES  SECOND  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1658-1669. 

Altliougli  these  lines  are  considered  liy  the  editor  to  refer  to  the  second 
Earl  of  Southesk,  it  is  certain  that  they  could  not  apply  to  him,  as  he  never 
possessed  the  estate  of  Pittarrow.  His  two  younger  brothers,  Sir  John  and 
Sir  Alexander  Carnegie,  were  successively  lairds  of,  Pittarrow,  the  latter  for 
many  years ;  and  it  is  possible  that  this  specimen  of  local  wit  may  relate  to 
one  of  them,  if  it  does  not  refer  to  one  of  the  lairds  of  the  Wishart  family, 
who  were  the  proprietors  previous  to  the  Carnegies. 

After  the  Pi,estoration,  Earl  James  was  made  a  Privy  Councillor.  He 
also  obtained  a  regrant  of  the  sheriffship  of  Forfarshire,  the  letters-patent 
including  liim  and  his  son,  Eobert  Lord  Carnegie,  for  their  joint  lives.  The 
office  was  originally  granted  by  King  Charles  I.  to  James  Lord  Carnegie 
for  life.i 

At  the  first  Parliament  of  King  Charles  II.,  held  on  1st  January  IGfil, 
Lord  Southesk  was  present,  and  under  the  Act  passed  on  29th  iMarcli  that 
year,  for  raising  an  annuity  of  £40,000  on  behalf  of  his  ]Majesty,  he  was 
one  of  the  Commissioners  appointed  for  Forfarshire. 

In  that  Parliament  an  Act  was  passed  on  1 2th  July,  authorizing  him  to 
uplift  the  rents  of  the  lands  of  Locliaber  and  Badyenoch  for  the  payment  of 
a  year's  annualrent  of  £58,028,  8s.  8d.  Scots,  for  which  his  father,  David 
Earl  of  Southesk,  was  security  for  George  Marquis  of  Huntly,  as  tocher 
and  arrear  of  interest  with  his  daughter,  Lady  Ann  Gordon,  afterwai'ds 
Lady  Drunnnond.^ 

In  tlie  last  Parliament  in  which  Lord  Southesk  sat,  in  October  1,609, 
lie  and  tlie  Earls  of  Dumfries  and  Wemyss  protested  that  the  calling  of  tlie 
name  of  the  Earl  of  Loudoun  before  theirs  should  not  prejudge  their  pre- 
cedency to  him,  since  they  had  been  several  years  earls  while  he  was  only 
a  baron.^ 

James  Earl  of  Southesk  married,  first.  Lady  Mary  Ker,  Lady  Pitcur, 
daughter  of  Eobert  Ker,  first  Earl  of  Eoxburgh,  and  relict  of  James  Hali- 
burton  of  Pitcur.  Their  contract  of  marriage  is  dated  the  18th  and  21st 
February  1629.  His  lordship,  then  Sir  James  Carnegie  of  Craig,  was 
bound  to  infeft  Lady  Mary  in  liferent  in  the  lands  of  Craig,  and  also  to 

1  Original  Warrant,  dated  9th  April  1G43,  -  Acts  of  Parliament,  vol.  vii.  pp.   S.   94. 

at  Kinnaird.  .3.37,446,527,348.  ^  Ihhl.  i>.  r>5\. 


HIS  CHILDREN  BY  HIS  FIRST  JIARRIAGE.  143 

provide  liiuiself  and  her,  and  tlie  heirs  of  their  marriage,  to  all  lands 
acquu-ed  by  hmi  during  the  period  of  their  married  life ;  and  his  father, 
Lord  Carnegie,  became  bound  to  acquire  lands  in  Forfarshire,  valued  at  fifty 
chalders  of  victual,  and  to  infeft  therein  Sir  James  and  the  heirs  of  the 
marriage.  Lady  Mary  Ker  was  bound  to  pay  to  Sir  James  24,000  merks 
of  tocher.^  Of  this  marriage  there  were  one  son  and  two  daughters  : — 
1.  Hubert,  who  became  third  Earl  of  Southesk. 

■2.  Lady  Jane  Carnegie,  who  married,  first  (contract  dated  14tli  June 
1647),  James  Murray,  second  Earl  of  Annandale,  only  sou  of  John 
Mun-ay  of  Lochmaben,  sometime  of  the  Bedchamber  of  Iving 
James  VI.,  and  afterwards  created  Earl  of  Annandale.  Of  this 
marriage  there  was  no  issue.  The  second  Earl  of  Annandale  made 
liis  last  will  and  testament  at  Westminster  on  28th  December  1658. 
It  bears  that  he  was  then  '  sick  of  bodie,'  yet  perfect  in  judgment  and 
memory.  He  bequeathed  to  his  wife,  Jane  Ooimtess  of  Annandale, 
the  value  of  his  whole  personal  estate  m  England  and  Ireland,  and 
his  moveable  estate  in  Scotland.  He  ordained  his  body  to  be  buried 
in  the  parish  church  of  Euthwell.  The  Earl  cUed  on  the  same  day 
on  which  he  made  his  will.^ 

His  Countess  did  not  long  remain  a  widow.  The  successor  to 
him  in  the  title  of  Viscount  of  Stormont,  who  was  David  second 
Lord  Balvaird  and  fourth  Viscovmt  of  Stormont,  was  married  to  the 
Countess  in  less  than  a  year  after  the  death  of  her  husband  Their 
contract  of  marriage  is  dated  14th  July  1659,  and  the  nuptials  were 
celelirated  on  the  9th  of  the  following  mouth.  By  the  contract,  the 
Viscount  became  bound  to  infeft  Lady  Jane  in  liferent  in  the  lands 
of  Nethill,  KUgour,  the  Mill  of  Strathmiglo  and  others  united  into 
the  barony  of  Dnunduff,  ui  tlie  coiinty  of  Fife,  and  he  was  infeft  on 
28th  July  1759.' 

Oi  tliis  marriage  there  were  a  son,  David  fifth  Viscount  of  Stor- 

1  Original  Contract  at  Kinnaird.     Printed  Aimaud,  and  Lord  Murray  of  Lochmaben, 

in  Minutes  of  Evidence  of  Southesk  Peerage,  became  extinct.     The  titles  of  V^iscount  of 

]!.  38.  Stormont  and  Lord  Scone  were  inherited  by 

-  Certified  Copy  WiU  at  Kinnaird.     His  David  Murray,  second  Lord  Balvaii-d. 
titles    of    Earl   of   Annandale,   Viscount    of  ^  Original  Sasine  at  Kinnaird. 


144  JAMES  SECOND  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1658-1669. 

niont/  and  two  daughters,  Catherine,  who  became  Countess  ol'  Kin- 
tore,  and  Amelia,  who  died  unmarried. 
3.  Lady  Catherine  Carnegie,  who  married  Gilbert  Hay,  Earl  of  Errol, 
on  the  7th  of  January  1658.     Tiie  marriage  feast  was  held  in  her 
grandfather's  castle  of  Kinuaird,  and  her  tocher  was  fifty  or  sixty 
thousand  merks.^     Of  this  marriage  there  was  no  issue.     At  the 
time  of  her  deatli,  in  October  1G93,  she  was  chief  governess  to  James 
Prince  of  Wales  at  St.   Germains  in  France,  where,  according  to 
Martin,  she  died,  to  the  great  grief  and  loss  of  many  loyal  subjects. 
Lady  Mary  Ker,  Lady  Carnegie,  died  at  Leuchars  in  April  1650,  whilst 
Lord  Carnegie  was  in  Holland. 

James  Earl  of  Southesk  married,  secondly.  Dame  Janet  Adamson,  about 
the  year  1661.  On  the  9th  April  that  year  she  w^s  infeft  in  liferent  in 
the  lands  of  Leucliars  and  others,  on  precept  by  her  husband.^  Of  tliis 
marriage  there  was  no  issue.  Earl  James  died  of  a  malignant  fever  at 
Kinuaird,  in  March  1669.  Countess  Janet  died  in  the  parish  of  Dundee, 
in  tlie  month  of  June  1683.  Her  testament- dative  was  coniirmed  27th 
October  1687,  and  her  brother  James  and  her  sister  Elizabeth  were  de- 
cerned executors  as  nearest  of  kin  to  her.* 

1  The  fourth  son  of  David  fifth  Viscount  the  lady  visitor,  who  deehned  waiting  for 
of  Stormont  was  the  Honourable  William  him  in  the  house.  She  had  not  given  her 
Murray,  afterwards  created  Earl  of  Mans-  name,  but  the  servant  assured  him  that  she 
field,  who  was  consequently  a  grandson  of  was  a  lady  of  quality,  because  she  sieore. 
Lady  Jane  Carnegie,  Viscountess  of  Stor-  She  gave  the  young  barrister  a  special 
nuint.  An  anecdote  is  told  of  the  Earl  of  retaining  fee  of  1000  guineas,  with  an 
Mansfield,  when  he  was  a  young  barrister,  earnest  advice  not  to  absent  himself  from 
and  the  celebrated  Sarah,  Duchess  of  Marl-  his  chambers,  by  staying  so  late  in  sup- 
borough,  which  illustrates  the  early  promise  ping  with  his  friends,  which  might  risk 
he  gave  of  his  future  fame.  Her  Grace  the  loss  of  clients.  Mr.  Murray  profited 
having  heard  Mr.  Murray  plead  a  case,  was  by  the  advice,  and  kept  better  hours  in 
Bo  struck  with  his  eloquence,  that  she  re-  future, 
solved  to  retain  him  as  her  counsel  in  any  2  Lamont's  Diary,  p.  104. 
law  case  in  which  she  might  afterwards  be  .,  ^  .  .     ,  ,     ^            .    .  t^-       -it,- 

11    1         M      M              b  t  Original  Instrument  at  Kmuaird.    Prmted 


in  Minutes  of  Evidence  of  Southesk  Peerage, 
41. 


missing  him,  was  so  determined  to  secure 

au  iuterview  with  him  that  she  waited  at  his 

house  in  her  carriage  from  five  o'clock  in  *  Commissariot     Records      of      Brechin. 

the  afternoon  till  past  miilnight.    When  Mr.       Printed  in  Minutes  of  Evidence  of  South 

Murray  came  home,  his  servant  told  him  of      esk  Peerage,  p.  46. 


XIII.  Robert  Third  Earl  of  Southesk,  16G9-1G88. 
Lady  Anna  Hamilton,  1660-1605. 

Egbert  third  Earl  of  Southesk  was  served  heir  to  his  father  iu  the 
earldom  of  Southesk  on  5th  May  1669.  The  retour  bears  that  Earl  Jauies 
died  on  the  19th  of  February  preceding.^ 

After  receiving  at  home  an  education  suitable  to  his  rank  and  position, 
Robert  Lord  Carnegie  travelled  much  in  France  and  Italy  and  other  conti- 
nental countries,  and  was  received  with  distinction  by  all  the  foreign  princes 
and  nobles  whom  he  visited.  Louis  XIV.  made  him  captam  of  a  company 
of  his  Scots  Guards,  by  a  commission  under  the  royal  hand,  dated  at  Chan- 
tiUy,  24th  June  1659.^ 

Having  returned  home.  Lord  Carnegie,  shortly  before  succeedmg  his 
father,  had  a  serious  personal  encomiter  with  George  third  Earl  of  Lin- 
litho-ow,  which  appears  to  have  origmated  in  some  dispute  about  a  race 
which  was  rim  at  Cupar  in  April  1666.^  At  the  close  of  the  race  they  dined 
tooether,  and  a  misunderstanding  having  arisen  between  them,  they  imfor- 
timately  resolved  to  settle  it  by  an  appeal  to  the  sword.  They  fought  at 
uioht,  on  the  hill  towards  Tarvet  Broom.  After  long  fencing,  Carnegie  gave 
his  opponent  a  severe  wound.  So  fierce  was  the  encounter,  that  several  of 
the  noblemen  and  others  who  were  present,  whHst  endeavourmg  to  separate 
the  combatants,  narrowly  escaped  serious  injury  to  themselves.  The  Earl 
of  Wemyss,  in  attempting  to  ride  between  them  to  put  a  stop  to  the  combat, 
had  both  his  own  horse  and  his  servant's  killed  by  the  swordsmen.  Another 
horse,  belonging  to  Lord  Melville,  suffered  seriously,  and  one  of  Lord 
Newark's  servants  was  trodden  down  and  injm-ed.  At  last  the  combatants 
were  put  under  arrest  in  their  several  quarters  at  Cupar,  by  Rothes,  the 
Royal  Commissioner,  and  Lord  Carnegie  was  soon  after  entered  prisoner  in 

1  Oricriual  Retour  at  Kinnaird,  also  Ketour  belonging  to  the  Earl  of  Eothes,  the  Royal 
of  General  Service  of  Robert  Earl  of  South-  Commissioner,  ran  the  principal  race  on  the 
esk  printed  in  Minutes  of  Evidence  in  South-  10th  April,  and  gained  a  large  silver  cup, 
esk  Peerage,  pp.  47-56.  and  Lord  Carnegie  and  the  Earl  of  Linlith- 

2  Original  Commission  at  Kinnaird.  gow  were  present  at  a  race  of  less  import- 

3  The  races  lasted  several  days.      A  horse       ance  on  the  12th. 


146       EGBERT  THIRD  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1669-1688. 

the  Castle  of  Edinburgh.^     It  is  presumed  that  he  was  soon  liberated  without 
farther  trouble,  as  no  trace  of  subsequent  proceedings  against  him  remains. 

When  unjustly  treated  by  his  friends  or  relatives,  or  when  he  considered 
himself  to  be  so,  Earl  Eobert  appears  to  have  been  capable  of  repelling  the 
injury  with  much  spirit.  The  following  letter  which  he  wrote  to  his  cousin, 
the  Earl  of  Traquair,  who  had  imputed  to  him  certain  failings,  affords  a  speci- 
men of  this  trait  of  his  character  ;  while  defending  himself,  he  claims  the 
credit  of  having  shown  '  a  great  deal  of  good  nature  '  under  circiimstances 
sufficiently  trying  to  his  temper :-  - 

Kynnaird,  August  19tli  [c.  1675]. 

My  Lord, — All  the  particulars  contained  in  yours  I  answered  by  a  lettre,  to 
quhilk  the  Lord  President  two  dayes  agoe  who,  att  my  Lady  your  Mother's  desire, 
wrote  werie  fullie  to  me  about  that  aifaire,  and  I  -had  done  it  sooner  could  I  hawe  had 
the  opi)ortunitie  to  meet  with  my  Lawyer,  and  I  hope  you  will  pardon  my  remitting 
your  Lordship  to  the  President,  least  that  it  being  mattre  of  law,  I  may  marr  the 
taile  in  the  telling.  My  Lord,  I  doe  not  att  all  looke  on  my  selfe  as  guiltie  of  the 
faileings  you  are  pleas'd  to  loade  me  with ;  on  the  contraire,  I  may  werie  justlie 
turne  the  canon,  for  the  disapointraents  I  dide  meet  with  att  Vitsunday  last  did  far 
exceed  any  I  ether  did  or  could  hawe  committed,  as  the  Instruments  taken  will 
clearely  make  appeare :  and  I  doe  witnes  a  great  deale  of  good  nature,  that  after 
all  this  I  should  hawe  condeshended  so  farr  as  I  hawe  to  the  President,  when  it  was 
in  my  powre  to  hawe  done  otherwayes  ;  and  albeit  I  hawe  not  receawed  these  suit- 
able returnes  from  the  familie  which  my  Grandfather  and  father's  kyndenesses  may 
justlie  chalenge  ;  yet  I  wiU  let  the  world  see  how  willing  I  ame  to  appeare,  at  all 
occasions. 

Your  Lordship's  most  humble  servant, 

SODTHESQUE. 

For  the  Earle  of  Traquaire." 

Although  Earl  Eobert  never  occupied  a  prominent  position  in  public 
affairs,  he  attended  in  his  place  in  the  Parliament  of  Scotland,  and  took 
part  in  the  ordinary  business  of  the  country  which  engaged  its  deliberations. 
He  was  present  in  Parliament  in  July  1670,  in  June  1672,  in  November 
1673,  in  1681,  and  almost  every  year  following  tiU  his  death,  which  took 
place  seven  years  after. 

He  was  chosen  a  Commissioner  in  the  shires  of  Forfar,  Fife,  and  Kincar- 
dine, for  raising  the  new  voluntary  offer  to  his  Majesty  of  eighteen  hundred 
'  Lament's  Diary,  pp.  187,  188.  '"  Original  Letter  at  Traquair. 


HIS  WIFE  LADY  ANNA  HAMILTON.  14  T 

thousand  pounds  Scots,  which  was  granted  by  the  Convention  of  Estates  in 
1678  ;^  and  he  was  also  appointed  colonel  of  the  militia  of  Forfarshire,  by 
Commission  from  King  Charles  II.,  dated  2d  December  1669.^ 

Tlie  of&ce  of  Sheriff  of  Forfarshire  was  conferred  on  him  and  Charles 
Lord  Carnegie,  his  son,  by  a  new  grant,  dated  29th  April  1682.^ 

Eobert  Earl  of  Southesk,  in  the  lifetime  of  his  father,  married  Lady 
Anna  Hamilton,  eldest  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  WiUiam  second  Duke  of 
Hamilton,  and  Lady  Elizabeth  JNIaxwell,  daughter  of  James  Maxwell,  Earl 
of  Dirleton.  Tlieir  post-nuptial  contract  of  marriage  is  dated  the  5th  of 
July  1664,  and  bears  that  they  had  been  previously  married.  The  contract 
formally  embodies  the  arrangements  which  had  been  agreed  on  at  the  time 
of  the  marriage.  James  Earl  of  Soutliesk  tliereby  bound  himself,  his  heirs, 
and  successors,  to  infeft  liis  son,  Eobert  Lord  Carnegie  and  Lady  Anna 
Hamilton,  his  spouse,  in  coujimct  fee  and  liferent,  for  her  liferent  use  only, 
and  the  sons  of  their  marriage ;  whom  failing,  the  sons  of  Eobert  Lord  Car- 
negie by  any  other  marriage ;  whom  failing,  James  Earl  of  Southesk  hiui- 
self,  and  such  heirs-male  as  he  should  appoint,  and  if  no  such  nomination 
should  be  made,  Sir  Alexander  Carnegie  of  Pittarrow,  brother-germau  to 
Earl  James,  and  the  heirs-male  of  his  body ;  whom  failing,  the  Earl's  lieirs- 
male  whomsoever,  and  failing  all  these,  his  heirs  whomsoever,  in  the  lands 
of  CoUuthie,  the  baronies  of  Leuchars  and  Kinuaird,  etc. 

The  portion  of  Lady  Anna  Hamilton  was  £30,000,  whicli  was  paid  to 
her  and  her  husband  by  William  Duke,  and  Anna  Duchess,  of  Hamilton, 
her  cousin,  and  for  which  Lady  Anna  granted  a  discharge  to  them,  without 
prejudice,  however,  to  her  of  any  benefit  which  she  might  acquire  from  the 
estate  of  Dirleton  in  Scotland,  or  from  the  lands  of  Guildford  in  England, 
or  from  any  other  lands  which  had  belonged  to  the  deceased  Earl  of  Dirle- 
ton, her  grandfather,  the  deceased  Countess  of  Dirleton,  her  grandmother, 
and  to  the  deceased  Duchess  of  Hamilton,  her  mother.  Lady  Anna  also 
reserves  her  right  to  the  jewels  which  had  been  left  to  her  by  her  mother, 
grandfather,  or  grandmother.* 

1  Acts  of  Parliament,  vol.  viii.  pp.  3,  5o,            *  Certified    copy   Contract    at    Kinuaird. 

208,  226,  231.  Minutes  of  Evidence  in  Southesk  Peerage, 

^  Original  Commission  at  Kinuaird.  p.  4S. 
■  ^  Original  Grant,  ibid. 


148  ROBERT  THIRD  BARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1669-1688. 

Anna  Countess  of  Southesk,  although  the  eldest  daughter  and  co-heiress 
of  her  father,  "William  second  Duke  of  Hamilton,  did  not  inherit  any  of  his 
titles  of  honoTir.  He  was,  first.  Lord  William  Hamilton,  as  the  second  son 
of  James  second  Marquis  of  Hamilton.  He  was  afterwards  created  Earl  of 
Lanark  and  Lord  Polmont,  with  limitation  to  his  heirs-male  succeeding  to 
him  in  his  estates.  His  other  Scottish  titles,  of  Duke  of  Hamilton,  etc., 
descended  to  his  niece.  Lady  Anna  Hamilton,  eldest  daughter  and  co-heiress 
of  his  brother,  James  first  Duke  of  Hamilton,  in  terms  of  the  patent.  His 
English  title  of  Earl  of  Cambridge  became  extinct. 

William  the  second  Duke  of  Hamilton  had  an  only  son,  James  Lord 
Polmont,  who  died  in  infancy.  The  Duke  treated  his  niece.  Lady  Anna 
Hamilton,  with  the  most  tender  affection.  His  eldest  brother  having  trans- 
mitted not  only  his  estate  and  honours,  but  also  his  personal  estate,  jewels, 
plate,  and  pictures  of  great  value  to  him  the  younger  brother,  Duke  Wil- 
liam considered  himself  bound  in  honour  and  gratitude  to  return  them  to 
his  niece.  So  desirous,  indeed,  was  he  that  his  niece  should  enjoy  her 
father's  dukedom,  that  he  expressed  his  satisfaction  that  he  had  no  sons  to 
deprive  her  of  it,  and  said  that  if  he  had  had  forty  sons,  he  would  rather 
have  wished  her  to  obtain  the  dukedom  than  any  of  them.  In  this  manner 
Duke  William  entailed  his  friendship  for  his  brother  on  liis  daughters,  who 
desired  Burnet  to  acknowledge  to  the  world  that  in  him  they  met  with  the 
tenderness  of  a  father,  the  kindness  of  a  friend,  and  everything  that  was 
generously  noble  and  obliging.^ 

Duke  William  made  his  will  at  the  Hague,  in  Holland,  on  the  21st 
March  1650.  It  was  sealed  up  with  a  letter  to  his  Duchess,  in  which  he 
writes  that,  next  to  her  duty  to  the  King,  she  is  to  prefer  her  duty  in  the 
preservation  of  the  house  of  Hamilton  to  all  things  else  in  this  world,  and 
to  make  no  difference  in  the  testimonies  of  her  kindness  to  it,  whether  the 
Lord  should  think  fit  to  continue  the  memory  of  this  house  in  her  own  or 
in  his  brother's  issue. 

The  Duke  next  recommended  to  his  Duchess  the  care  of  the  education 
of  their  children,  and  to  study  to  get  them  acquainted  with  God  in  their 
early  years,  and  to  imprint  His  fear  in  their  tender  hearts,  to  keep  all  light 
'  Bishop  Burnet's  Memoirs  of  the  Dukes  of  Hamilton,  pp.  420,  421. 


HIS  CHILDREN,  CHARLES  AND  WILLIAM.  149 

and  idle  company  from  them,  and  to  labour  to  make  them  rich  in  i)iety  and 
virtue,  loyal  to  their  King,  and  dutiful  to  the  house  of  Hamilton. 

He  then  refers  to  the  presentiments  he  had  of  his  speedy  removal  from 
the  earth,  of  which  he  speaks  as  what  would  be  as  a  mercy  from  God ;  and 
he  conjures  his  Duchess  to  console  herself,  in  that  event,  with  the  hope  of 
a  joyful  meeting  in  a  better  world,  lieing  confident  that  the  Lord  would 
bring  him  to  everlasting  happiness  M'ith  Himself  in  lieaven,  where  He  hath 
already  laid  up  some  pieces  of  hunself,  little  James  and  Diana. 

The  Duke  survived  this  testamentary  letter  upwards  of  a  year.  He 
was  mortally  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Worcester,  and  died  on  the  12  th  of 
September  1651.  His  successor,  Anna  Duchess  of  Hamilton,  married  Lord 
WiUiam  Douglas,  Earl  of  Selkirk,  who  was  created  Duke  of  Hamilton  for 
life.     From  that  marriage  the  present  Duke  of  Hamilton  is  descended. 

Tliis  account  of  the  descent  of  the  Hamilton  title  has  been  given  here, 
as  in  the  usual  course  of  things  it  might  have  been  expected  that  Lady 
Anna  Hamilton,  Countess  of  Southesk,  would  have  succeeded  Iier  father  in 
that  title. 

Of  the  marriage  of  Robert  and  Anna,  Earl  and  Countess  of  Southesk. 
there  were  two  sons  : 

1 .  Cliarles,  Lord  Carnegie,  who  became  fourtli  Earl  of  Southesk.  " 

2.  Mr.  William  Carnegie,  born  in  or  about  the  year  1662,  and  named 

after  his  maternal  grandfather,  WiUiam  Duke  of  Hamilton.  He  was 
educated  along  with  his  elder  brother  at  the  University  of  St. 
Andrews,  where  they  both  matriculated  as  students  in  the  College  of 
St.  Leonards  on  28th  February  1677.  WiUiam  Carnegie  subscribes 
his  oath  of  fidelity  as  a  student  thus  :  '  Guliehnus  Carnegie  comitis 
de  Southesque  filius."  After  prosecuting  his  studies  at  St.  Andrews 
for  about  four  years,  Mr.  WUliam  Carnegie  travelled  on  the  Con- 
tinent. When  in  Paris,  he  met  WiUiam  ToUemache,  youngest  son 
of  EUzabeth,  Countess  of  Dysart  in  her  own  right,  and  Duchess  of 
Lauderdale  by  her  second  marriage.  At  a  supper  where  Lord  Car- 
negie and  his  brother  WiUiam  Carnegie  and  ToUemache  were  present, 
a  misunderstanding  unhappdy  arose  between  the  two  latter.     By  the 

1  University  Records  of  St.  Andrews. 


EOBEKT  THIRD  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1669-1688. 

intervention  of  their  friends  they  were  reconciled  at  the  time  ;  bnt 
the  quarrel  being  renewed  later  in  the  evening,  swords  were  drawn, 
and  William  Carnegie  fell  mortally  wounded.  He  died  a  few  days 
after,  namely,  on  23d  November  1681.  On  the  following  day  he  was 
buried,  in  the  parish  of  St.  Sulpice.  The  A  etc  de  cUch  states  that 
William  Carnegie,  formerly  of  the  Protestant  religion,  but  then  con- 
verted to  the  Catholic  faith,  aged  19  years,  died  at  Paris  on  the 
23d  November  1681,  in  the  house  of  M.  Juliet,  surgeon,  Eue  des 
Boucheries,  and  was  buried  the  following  day.  Mr.  Francis  Burnet, 
King's  councillor,  and  Patrick  de  Laualin,  an  English  gentleman,  two 
friends  of  the  deceased,  assisted  at  his  funeral.^ 

William  ToUemache  was  tried  at  Paris  for  the  slaughter  of 
William  Carnegie,  and  the  following  is  an  abstract  of  the  exem- 
plification of  his  sentence,  and  of  the  remission  granted  him  by  the 
King  of  France.  It  contains  ToUemache's  OAvn  account  of  the  way 
in  which  he  was  the  cause  of  the  death  of  his  friend  : — 

The  Procui'ator- General  to  the  Parliament  of  France,  etc.,  be  it  known 
in  reference  to  the  criminal  process  raised  and  led  in  judgement  before  us, 
in  the  Criminal  Chamber  of  the  New  Castlet  of  Paris,  between  Mr.  Charles 
Carnegy,  eldest  son  of  the  Earl  of  Southesk,  who  had  resumed  the  criminal 
prosecution  commenced  at  the  request  of  the  deceased  William  Carnegy, 
his  brother,  prosecutor  and  eomplaiuer,  conjunctly  with  the  procurator  of  the 
King  and  William  Tallemache,  Englishman,  prisoner  in  the  prisons  of  the 
New  Castlet,  defender,  accused ;  and  in  reference  to  the  proces  of  the  said 
Tallemache,  plaintiff,  in  virtue  of  letters  of  remission  obtained  for  him  in  the 
Chancery  of  the  Palace  at  Paris  in  the  month  of  January  last,  the  said 
lord  of  Carnegy  defender ;  and  in  reference  also  to  the  proces  of  Robert 
Filders,  English  gentleman,  plaintiff,  pursuant  to  his  request  of  12  February 
last,  the  said  ToUemache,  defender,  by  reason  of  the  death  of  the  said  late 
William  Carnegy, — that  the  whole  is  such  as  is  at  greater  length  contained 
in  the  said  letters  of  remission,  the  tenor  whereof  follows  :  Louis,  by  the  grace 
of  God  King  of  France  and  of  Navarre,  to  all  present  and  to  come,  greet- 
ing :  We  have  received  the  humble  supplication  of  William  Tallemache, 
aged  seventeen  years  or  there  about,  Englishman  by  nation,  narrating  that  in 
the  month  of  September  last,  Lord  Carnegy  and  his  brother  having  arrived 
in  this  town,  and  having  learned  the  dwelling  of  the  petitioner  in  the  Fau- 
'  Minutes  of  Evidence  of  Southesk  Peerage,  p.  14. 


SLAUGHTER  OF  HIS  SON  WILLIAM  IN  1681.  151 

bouvg  Saint  Germain,  they  went  to  it,  and  having  seen  each  other  several 
times,  the  said  petitioner  having  perceived  that  they  frequented  the  said 
Fielders,  that  induced  him  to  testify  to  them  as  a  friend  and  for  their  honour, 
that  they  should  withdraw  from  him,  as  many  other  Englishmen  who  had 
recognised  his  bad  conduct  had  been  obliged  to  do,  being  a  passionate  and 
violent  man  capable  of  all  sorts  of  enterprises,  who  had  been  compelled  to 
leave  England  for  wicked  conduct ;  but  the  said  Carnegys,  instead  of  profit- 
ing by  so  good  an  advice,  and  keeping  it  secret,  had  not  only  contracted 
a  closer  friendship  with  tlie  said  Fielders,  but  had  also  exposed  the  said 
petitioner,  against  whom  Fielders  had  thenceforth  conceived  so  much 
aversion  and  enmity,  that  in  every  meeting  he  could  not  restrain  him- 
self from  boasting  that  he  would  serve  him  right  by  beating  him  with  sticks, 
and  even  had  the  hardihood  to  come  to  find  him  one  day  in  his  chamber 
with  a  large  stick  and  a  long  sword  in  order  to  execute  his  wicked  design, 
which  he  was  prevented  from  doing  only  by  Lord  Dunbar,  who  met  him  there, 
and  to  whom  the  petitioner  immediately  complained.  And  on  Thursday  20th 
November,  Lord  Valandin  having  also  arrived  in  this  town  the  day  before, 
came  to  see  the  petitioner,  whom  he  brought  to  sup  with  him  in  his  inn  Rue 
de  Bouchiries,  at  the  house  of  one  named  Hloust,  where  they  found  the  said 
Carnegy  brothers,  and  others,  with  whom  they  supped  at  the  same  table  ;  and 
after  the  repast  the  petitioner  went  out  of  the  said  inn  with  the  said  Carnegys 
and  Valandin,  and  being  almost  at  the  end  of  the  said  street,  as  it  were  to 
return  each  to  his  own  residence,  the  said  Carnegys  and  Valandin  engaged 
the  petitioner  to  enter  into  a  public  house,  where  hung  the  sign  Saint  Martin, 
in  which,  some  time  after  they  had  been  served  with  wine,  the  said  Carnegy 
set  him.self  to  speak  in  favour  of  the  said  Fielders,  and  to  blame  the  peti- 
tioner for  having  so  much  despised  him,  and  as  he  maintained  what  he  had 
said  to  them  before,  and  that  their  associating  with  the  said  Fielders  wronged 
them  among  honest  people,  the  said  Carnegy  flew  into  an  extraordinary 
passion  against  the  petitioner,  and  after  the  interchange  of  some  provoking 
words  on  both  sides,  the  said  Carnegy  struck  a  blow  with  all  his  force  at  the 
petitioner,  and  drew  his  sword  out  of  its  scabbard,  and  even  aimed  a  blow 
with  it,  by  which  happily  he  was  not  struck ;  the  petitioner  feeling  himself 
thus  insulted,  would  have  given  another  stroke  to  the  said  Carnegy,  but 
not  being  able,  they  seized  each  other  by  the  hair  and  by  their  cravates,  and 
having  afterwards  drawn  their  swords,  the  said  Valandin  and  the  brother 
of  the  said  Carnegy  took  them  away  and  separated  them,  and  about  a 
quarter  of  an  hour  afterwards,  their  quarrel  being  ended,  their  swords  were 
restored  to  them,  then  they  went  all  out  of  the  said  public  house  in  order  to 
separate,  the  petitioner  having  testified  to  him  that  he  was  glad  that  the 
aifair  was  thus  finished,  and  passing  the  street  of  the  Corvo  Volant,  the  said 


:  52  EGBERT  THIRD  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1669-1688. 

Carnegy  and  the  petitioner  conversing  together  of  indifferent  things,  and 
walking  some  steps  before  the  said  Valandin  and  Carnegy,  the  brother  by 
an  extraordinary  passion,  and  without  reason,  recommenced  the  quarrel,  and 
gave  the  petitioner  a  blow  ou  the  face  with  his  fist,  and  immediately  took 
his  naked  sword  in  his  hand,  so  that  the  said  petitioner  seeing  himself 
pressed,  drew  his  sword  in  order  to  ward  off  the  thursts  he  was  in  danger 
of  receiving,  and  lest  he  should  be  wounded  in  the  right  arm,  and  at 
that  moment  the  petitioner  having  inflicted  some  blows  upon  the  said  Car- 
negy, he  was  wounded  with  one  of  them  in  the  body,  of  which  he  remained 
so  much  hurt  that  he  died  three  days  after,  to  the  great  regret  of  the  peti- 
tioner, and  although  this  misfortune  had  happened  by  the  aggression  of  the 
said  Carnegy,  and  by  an  obstinacy  which  the  petitioner  could  not  compre- 
hend, seeing  they  had  always  lived  as  good  friends  together,  and  that  in  this 
rencontre  he  had  only  done  what  a  lawful  defence  permitted  to  a  man 
attacked  in  order  to  preserve  his  life  ;  nevertheless  the  petitioner  had  been 
informed  upon  and  proceeded  against  extraordinarily  by  the  criminal  lieu- 
tenant of  the  Castlet  of  Paris,  which  had  obliged  him  to  withdraw,  and  not 
to  dare  to  show  himself  without  having  previously  obtained  Our  letters  of 
grace,  pardon,  and  remission,  which  We  have  been  very  humbly  supplicated 
to  be  pleased  to  grant  to  him  :  For  which  reasons,  willing  to  prefer  mercy  to 
the  rigour  of  justice.  We  have  acquitted,  remitted,  and  pardoned  to  the  said 
petitioner,  the  fact  and  deed,  such  as  it  is  above  set  forth,  with  all  pains, 
penalty,  and  corporeal  infliction,  civil  and  criminal  whatsoever,  which  by, 
reason  hereof  he  may  have  incurred  at  the  hands  of  the  King  and  justice, 
and  we  make  void  all  judgements  and  condemnations  passed  against  him,  etc. 
Given  at  Paris  in  January  1682.  .  .  .  Mr.  ToUemache  was  condemned 
nevertheless  in  200  livres  of  alms  that  prayer  might  be  made  to  God  for 
the  soul  of  the  said  deceased  William  Carnegy.  of  which  sum,  100  livres 
were  to  be  given  to  the  Theatin  monks,  50  livres  to  the  Cordeliers  of  the 
Great  Convent,  and  the  like  sum  of  50  livres  to  the  Bare-footed  Carmel- 
ites of  the  Faubourg  Saint  G  ermaiu  ;  in  10,000  livres  as  civil  reparation 
or  damages  to  the  said  lord  Charles  of  Carnegy,  and  at  the  request  of  the 
said  Fielders,  prohibitions  are  made  to  the  said  ToUemache  that  he  must 
not  injm-e,  wrong,  nor  speak  against  the  said  Fielders  upon  such  pain  as 
shall  effeir,  etc' 

About  two  years  after  Ms  sentence  in  Paris,  William  ToUemache 

'  Original  Exemplification  in  H.  M.  State  of  Lauderdale  had  used  her  influence  with 

Paper  Office,  London.     Minutes  of  Evidence  peers  in  France  to  obtain  a  remission  for 

in  Southesk  Peerage,  p.  190.    From  the  Lau-  her  son. 
derdale  Papers  it  appears  that  the  Duchess 


PARDON  OF  TOLLEMACHE  IN  1683.  153 

a  humble  petition  to  King  Charles  II.,  praying  for  liis 
Majesty's  gracious  pardon  for  the  killing  of  William  Carnegie.  The 
petition  sets  forth  that  the  petitioner  being  at  Paris  in  company  with 
William  Carnegie,  the  said  WiUiam  Carnegie,  without  any  provoca- 
tion, drew  his  sword  upon  him,  upon  which  the  petitioner,  in  his  own 
defence,  unhappily  killed  his  assailant.  The  King  referred  the  peti- 
tion to  the  Attorney-General,  who  reported,  on  2 2d  January  1683, 
that  this  was  a  proper  case  for  his  Majesty,  if  he  so  pleased,  to  grant 
a  pardon.  A  pardon  was  accordingly  granted,  under  the  Great  Seal 
of  England,  on  21st  February  following.^ 

It  was  proved  in  evidence  in  the  Southesk  Peerage  case  that 
WiUiam  Carnegie  died  unmarried." 

The  year  before  Ms  death.  Earl  Eobert  was  involved  in  one  of  those 
contests  which  were  then  not  uncommon  in  reference  to  seats  in  a  parish 
church.  In  the  year  1632,  his  grandfather,  the  first  Earl  of  Southesk, 
acquired  from  Straton  of  Lauriston  all  right  which  he  had  to  a  '  laigh 
dask'  in  the  church  of  Fettercairu.  Straton,  however,  had  reserved  his 
right  to  his  own  loft  as  long  as  he  possessed  the  lauds  of  Balfour.  When 
he  sold  tliese  lands  this  reservation  was  made  use  of  by  the  purchaser, 
William  Burnett,  as  a  pretext  for  claiming  right  to  all  Straton's  seats  in 
the  churcli,  including  the  '  laigh  dask'  sold  to  Lord  Carnegie.  On  Sunday 
the  25th  July  1686,  Burnett  collected  all  his  tenants,  thirty-three  in 
number,  and  took  forcible  possession  of  the  whole  seats.  For  this  act  he 
was  fined  by  the  Vmy  Council  on  30th  June  1687.^ 

Eobert  Earl  of  Southesk  died  at  Edinburgh  on  the  19th  of  February 
1688,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  only  surviving  son,  Charles  Lord  Carnegie.* 

Anna  Countess  of  Southesk  survived  her  husband  nearly  eight  years. 
At  the  time  of  his  death,  she  was  residing  in  Paris,  from  which  she  wrote, 
'  Original  Pardon  in  Lord  Dysart's  Char-  -  Minutes  of  Evidence  in  Southesk  Peer- 

ter-room  at  Ham.      Minutes  of  Evidence  in       age,  p.  1.5. 
Southesk   Peerage,  pp.   187-189,   192,   19.3.  ^  Extract  Act  at  Kinnaird. 

William   ToUemache  was   an   officer  in  the  *  Testament-dative    of    Robert    Earl    of 

navy,  and  had  the  command  of  a  man-of-       Southesk,  dated  25th  April  1688,  at  Kin- 
war  in  the  reign  of  King  WiUiam.     He  died       naird. 
of  a  fever  in  the  West  Indies. 


154       ROBERT  THIRD  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1669-1688. 

on  9th  March  1688,  that  she  had  heard  on  all  hands  the  news  of  the  loss 
wloich  she  had  sustained  of  a  husband  -whom  she  lamented  as  much  as  he 
deserved.     In  the  same  letter  she  refers  to  herseK  as  a  poor  widow.' 

Before  her  husband,  Lord  Carnegie,  succeeded  his  father  as  Earl  of 
Southesk,  Lady  Carnegie  was  occasionally  in  trouble  about  money  matters. 
In  the  following  letter  to  the  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  she  urges  his  lordship  to 
redress  her  grievances,  for  which  she  bitterly  blames  her  father-in-law  : — 

Mt  Lord, — I  know  you  are  so  acoustumed  to  these  kinde  of  importunityes  that 
you  wont  be  surprised  with  this,  and  I  am  so  well  acquainted  with  you  that  I  belive 
I  have  reson  to  thinke  you  wih  suport  one  weth  as  littel  impatience  from  me  as  any 
body,  not  but  that  I  am  extremly  scnsibel  of  my  owne  want  of  merits,  the  glory 
onely  of  being  my  father's,  w[h]ose  memory  I  am  sure  you  will  ever  owne  a  kindenes 
for,  is  all  I  pretend  to  upon  his  acount.  ]\Iy  Lord,  I  coniure  you  immediately  to 
despatch  the  busnes  betwne  me  and  my  Lord  Southaske,  for  realy  though  tis  that  I 
am  very  unwilling,  and  not  at  all  used  to  acknowledg  that  my  co[n]ditione  is  now 
redused  to  extremityes,  which  will  not  admite  of  a  delay,  for  my  Lord  is  so  unabel 
to  pro[v]ide  for  me  by  his  father's  cruelty,  and  he,  I  finde,  so  determined  to  ruen 
Us  both,  if  it  be  in  his  power,  that  if  it  be  not  desided,  I  may  say  to  day,  I  have  not 
whar  with  all  to  subsist,  nor  doe  I  belive  I  shall  be  abell  to  doe  it.  Thearfor,  my 
Lord,  let  me  beeg  of  you  not  to  consider  any  new  pretentions  or  proposall  my  Lord 
Southaske  can  make,  but  bring  it  to  that  conclution  I  have  so  long  expected,  which 
if  you'll  doe,  I  connot  imagin  whot  can  put  a  stope  to  it  a  miuuite,  for  the  king,  I 
know,  has  goodnes  enough  for  me  [not]  to  command  an  extinction  of  those  deseares 
he  is  pleased  not  to  thinke  unresonabell.  My  Lord,  you'll,  I  hope,  pardon  my  pres- 
ing  a  thing  which,  since  'tis  my  all,  I  don't  question  your  desire  of  performing  without 
it,  but  I  have  given  you  the  reson,  and  my  Lord  Southaske  does  now  declaire  he 
intends  to  starve  us  into  a  submition  which  he  sees  he  can  noe  other  way  force  me  to, 
but  I  hope  you'l  indevor  to  secure  me  from  that  by  quekly  freeing  from  his  persecution, 
My  Lord, 

Your  afectionat  cosen  and  faithful  servant, 

A.  H.  C.4RNEGY. 

For  the  Earle  of  Lawderdail,  these.° 

'  Original  Letter  at   Kinnaird.     P.   159,  solemnly. — {Vide  M^moires   du   Comte   de 

m/ra.      Countess  Anna  figures  in  the  Me-  Grammont,  par  le  C.  Antoine  Hamilton.    A 

moirs   of   Grammont,   and   also   in  Bishop  Londres  :  Chez  Edwards,  No.  78,  Pall  Mall, 

Burnet's  History  of  his  Own  Time.       The  pp.   148-151;    and    Burnet's    'Own   Time,^ 

story  is  well  known,   and  need  not  be  re-  Oxford    edition,     182.3,    vol.     i.     pp.     395, 

peated.     Besides  its  inherent  improbabihty,  396.] 

Burnet  states,  of  his  own  knowledge,  that  ^  Original  Letter,  penes  Richard  Almack, 

Lord  Southesk  denied  the  whole  story  very  Esq.,  Melford,  Suffolk. 


DEATH  OF  ANNA  COUNTESS  OF  SOUTHESK,  1695.        155 

After  her  husband's  deatli,  Countess  Anna  continued  to  reside  chiefly  in 
Paris,  from  which  she  \vrote  numerous  letters  concerning  her  pecuniary 
and  other  affairs.  A  selection  of  seven  letters  from  that  coiTespondence, 
being  some  of  those  which  she  wrote  to  Mr.  Denis  of  London,  apparently 
her  banker  there,  is  hereto  annexed.  In  the  first  letter,  dated  2d  January 
1686,  she  writes  that  she  is  beginning  to  form  the  resolution  to  end  her 
life  in  a  monastery.  In  another  letter,  dated  Paris,  14th  October  1687,  she 
complains  that  her  coachman  is  sick  in  the  hands  of  surgeons  upon  her 
charges,  and  that  he  had  not  been  able  to  drive  her  except,  twice  since  she 
came  to  Paris,  but  she  thanks  God  that  her  horses  are  well. 

The  Countess  Dowager  remained  in  Paris  till  the  year  1694,  when  she 
went  to  Brussels.     She  was  there  in  February  and  May  1695.' 

She  died  in  Holland  in  the  month  of  October  following.  Her  body  was 
brought  to  Scotland,  as  appears  from  an  account  of  the  expense  of  bringing 
it,  and  for  niuurnings  and  '  funerals.'  Her  funeral  took  place  on  the  1 3th 
of  December  thereafter,  and  the  branches  of  her  paternal  and  maternal 
descent,  according  to  Martine's  account  of  the  family  of  Carnegie,  were  then 
blazoned  thus  : — 

Paternal. 

1 .  Father,  Duke  of  Hamilton. 

2.  Father's  mother.  Earl  of  Glencaini. 

3.  Father's  father's  mother,  Earl  of  Strathmore. 

4.  Father's  grandmother's  mother,  Earl  of  Breadalbane. 

Mateknal. 

1 .  Mother,  Earl  of  Dirleton,  Maxwell. 

2.  Mother's  mother,  Bosson  de  Podol§ko." 

3.  Mother's  gi'andmother,  MuiTay  Earl  of  Annandale. 

4.  Mother's  gi-andmother's  mother,  De  Bellen  de  Podolsko. 

'  Original   Discharges   by  the   Countess,  are  iu  the  Dirleton  pew  in  Dirleton  Church, 

dated  at  Bruxelles,  2lst  February  and  13th  viz.,    a   large   cross   moline,    between    four 

May  1695,  at  Kinnaird.  smaller.     The  Earl's  arms,  both  in  the  pew 

2  Elisabeth  de  Boussoyne  married  James  and   exterior  of  Dirleton   Church,    are   the 

Maxwell  of  Dirleton  before  163.3.      He  was  Maxwell  or  Nithsdale   cross  charged   with 

created  Earl  of  Dirleton  in  1646.    Her  arms  thistles. 


156  robert  third  earl  of  southesk,  1669-1688. 

Letters  of  Lady  Anna  Hamilton,  Countess  of  Southesk,  to  '  Mr.  Denis 

AT  HIS  HOUSE  IN  LONG  AlKER,  NEAR  THE  GOLDEN  StIL,  LoNDON.' 

Jan',  the  2d  [1686]. 
I  RBCEVED  your  letter,  and  the  biU  of  a  £150  pound,  when  I  had  so  long  ex- 
pected [£]264.  I  confes  I  know  not  the  condition  of  afaires,  for  I  allwayes  am 
ignorat  of  my  Lords  ;  but  I  must  consider  my  owne,  and  I  cannot  live  thus  heare  : 
thearfore  I  shall  not  reseve  my  monnie  as  if  I  wear  obliged  when  'tis  sent ;  but  I 
will  have  it  pay'd  duely  at  the  too  termes  as  the  setelments  wear  made.  In  order 
to  that,  I  have  alhnost  agreed  with  Mr.  Lindsay  to  put  it  into  his  correspondant's 
hands,  and  he  will  pay  it  me  heare  ;  for  I  have  no  reasone  to  belive  my  lord  ever 
desiares  or  expects  my  returne,  or  sairtainly  he  would  not  [do]  so  many  ode  things.  The 
coales  I  resived  as  a  present  from  my  lord,  becaves  he  often  tould  me  he  would  give 
me  sume  for  this  winter  ;  but  if  thay  must  be  payed  for,  when  the  rest  of  my  munnye 
comes  up  I  will  satisfie  Mr.  Jonsone  ;  out  of  this  'tis  imposibel.  I  will  writ  to  the 
Duke  of  Hamilton  what  you  desiare  ;  and  I  would  say  a  great  many  things  to  you 
now,  for  I  have  not  yet  quit  desided  how  I  ought  to  thinke  of  you.  But  'tis  to  no 
purpose ;  since  I  begine  to  resolue  to  end  my  life  in  a  monestary,  I  sha'n't  need 
frinds,  yet  be  what  you  ought,  that's  stil  wished  by  A.  H.  Southaske. 

Holy  Friday  [28  March  1687].' 
You  perhaps  wonder  very  much  that  I  do  not  write  you  oftner  ;  but  I  have  been 
very  sick  ;  and  since,  I  have  been  obliged  to  wait  upon  the  king  and  queens,  which 
caused  me  to  miss  the  last  posts.  Besides,  I  have  spared  no  pains  to  obtain  all 
necessary  recommendations  for  my  business,  and  I  am  sure  you  have  no  reason  to 
complain  on  that  account.  .  .  .  and  if  you  do  not  settle  so  that  I  may  receive  from 
my  rents  enough  to  enable  me  to  live  quietly,  it  is  better  that  I  should  set  out  for 
Scotland  myself  before  your  return,  in  order  to  conclude  every  thing  betwixt  vs  ; 
for  I  see  that  I  cannot  expect  any  thing  certain,  since  these  three  months  past  you 
have  not  been  able  to  send  me  one  hundred  pounds.  It  is  true  that  I  am  very  tired  of 
the  condition  in  which  I  am.  While  I  am  writing  to  you  I  have  not  a  shilling  in  the 
house.  Nevertheless,  I  know  that  the  king  wishes  to  have  justice  done  to  me,  and  I 
know  not  why  my  business  should  miscarry.  As  to  what  you  tell  me  of  the  annual- 
rents,  if  it  be  found  that  the  Earl  ought  to  pay  me  the  half,  I  think  it  is  as  just  that 
he  should  pay  me  the  whole.  But  it  is  necessary  to  concede  some  thing  in  order  to 
make  an  end  sooner  ;  and  the  Earl  knew  very  well  that  by  keeping  me  in  suspense 
he  would  reduce  me  to  that  necessity.  Write  to  me,  I  pray  you,  something  that 
looks  lilje  an  end,  and  that  may  give  me  a  little  comfort  on  that  account ;  for  until 
that  be  done  I  shall  be  always  unhappy  and  incapable  of  doing  any  thing  here,  either 
for  you  or  for  your  unhappy  friend  A.  H.  Southaske. 

1  Contemporary  translation,  from  the  original  in  French  ;  both  preserved  at  Kinnaircl. 


LETTERS  OF  ANNA  COUNTESS  OF  SOUTHESK,  16S6-1G88.        157 

Paris,  Sep.  23th  [1687]. 
I  WRIT  to  you  last  post,  and  am  so  impatient  to  heare  from  you  that  I  cannot 
forbeare  writing  againe.  I  tould  you  then  I  have  a  howse  taken  at  the  Monestarie 
of  Bel  Chase  ;  hut  I  am  in  great  destres  for  my  bed,  therefore  pray  let  me  know  if 
the  goods  be  comeing,  and  what  I  must  doe  to  have  them  as  soune  as  is  posibel,  and 
what  hopes  ther  is  of  my  lady  Portland's  munny.  Any  neues  will  be  welcome.  The 
best  I  can  send  you  is  that  we  are  all  well,  and  so  I. hope  are  you.  Direct  your 
letters,  etc.,  for  me,  '  Chez  Monsieur  le  President  de  la  Baroir  dans  la  reu  de  Tarant, 
'  proche  la  Charite  Faux  bourg,  S'.  Jermin.'  ...  A.  H.  S. 

Paris,  14th  October  [1687].^ 
I  HAVE  been  so  busy  settling  myself  in  my  new  house,  that  I  had  not  tyme  to 
write  to  you  last  week  :  but  I  am  very  well  satisfied  with  you  ;  and  your  punctu- 
ality is  very  praiseworthy.  All  my  goods  have  arrived  safely,  and  at  a  very  good 
tyme,  without  the  least  thing  broken  or  wanting ;  and  I  am  at  home  and  in  good 
health.  I  hope  that  the  Lord  will  grant  you  the  same  blessing  ;  for.  you  know  that 
I  take  a  great  interest  in  you,  and  that  without  you  I  should  enjoy  but  little  tranquil- 
lity in  a  strange  Country.  I  have  been  obliged  to  hire  hangings  for  my  antichamber, 
and  I  have  bought  light  gray  stuif  for  my  chamber  :  I  hire  also  beds  for  my  servants; 
for  I  was  forced  to  purchase  a  good  store  of  small  necessaries.  I  have  my  coach- 
man sick  upon  my  charges  in  the  hands  of  the  surgeons ;  he  hath  never  been  well 
since  I  had  him ;  ...  he  hath  never  been  able  to  drive  me  except  twice  since  I 
came  to  Paris.  But,  thank  God  !  my  horses  are  well,  and  I  shall  have  money 
enough  to  serve  me  till  the  day  of  payment ;  but  you  would  do  me  a  great  pleasure 
if  you  would  send  me  a  bill  of  exchange,  as  soon  as  you  can,  payable  only  when  the 
term  shall  be  expired,  which  is  the  20th  of  November  here.  When  you  shall  have 
received  this  letter  it  wiU  be  but  little  more  than  a  month ;  and  if  you  send  it  eight 
days  after,  you  may  make  it  payable  three  weeks  from  that  date ;  that  is  sufficient. 
But  I  am  not  at  ease  unless  I  am  assured  before  my  money  fall  short.  .  .  .  Write 
vnto  me  every  week  to  ease  my  mind.  It  would  be  very  fortunate  if  my  lady  Port- 
land's money  should  come  to  supply  all  that  a  new  house-keeper  hath  been  obliged 
to  pay  out ;  but  the  next  quarter  I  shall  not  be  in  so  great  need.  Let  me  know  if 
you  have  sent  my  letter  to  Mrs.  Grosvener ;  and  because  Belle  Chasse  is  very  far 
from  the  port  house  of  England,  and  the  letter  carriers  have  only  me  in  that  quarter 
— the  president  Labarois  being  in  the  country — my  letters  may  be  lost,  I  send  you 
another  address  very  sure.  Write  to  me  at  Monsieur  Du  Mont,  prebender  in  the 
St.  Opportun  Cloistre,  at  Paris ;  and  believe  that  I  am,  with  all  my  heart,  your 
faithful  friend. 

A.   H.   SOUTHASKE. 
'   Contemporary  translations  of  this  and  the  three  following  letters  at  Kinnaird.      The 
original  letters  iu  French  are  also  there. 


158  ROBEKT  THIRD  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1669-1688. 

Paris,  Dec.  16  [1687]. 
It  is  true  I  am  not  in  a  condition  to  spend  money  foolishly ;  but  in  a  foreign 
country  I  cannot  dispense  with  the  carriage  of  letters,  and  I  find  them  very  neces- 
sary for  my  quiet.  Since  I  have  not  wherewithal  to  live  one  day  after  the  quarter  is 
due,  if  you  fail  me,  what  will  become  of  me  here  ?  Though  it  be  only  to  tell  me 
that  you  are  in  good  health,  and  that  I  have  nothing  to  fear,  I  wish  to  have  news 
from  time  to  time.  I  have  been  rather  unwell  for  some  days,  and  am  still  indis- 
posed with  a  headache,  which  hath  prevented  mee  from  carefully  examining  the 
account  of  the  money  of  this  last  quarter,  which  you  have  paid  me,  being 
satisfied  with  the  assurance  you  give  me  that  the  next  will  yield  me  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  pistoles,  and  perhaps  more,  which  will  make  me  support  with  patience 
the  present,  although  with  much  difficulty.  It  is  useless  to  reply  to  what  you  say 
to  me  about  the  risks  that  you  run  in  my  affairs,  and  to  the  ofiers  that  you  make 
me,  if  any  one  else  will  undertake  to  manage  them.  When  I  left  England  you  were 
content  and  I  also ;  since  we  will  be  so  no  longer,  I  must  return ;  and  God's  will 
be  done  !  Upon  the  whole  I  do  not  seek  to  quarrel  with  you,  and  I  expect  to 
receive  in  your  letters  rather  good  news  and  some  consolations  in  my  solitude  than 
such  arguments  as  these.  It  was  not  necessary  to  send  the  note  of  Cocus.  If  I 
were  to  die  at  this  moment  I  remember  nothing  of  it ;  and  for  Lefevre,  if  he  pre- 
tend to  more  than  fourteen  pounds  it  is  a  falsity  ;  therefore  I  would  maintain  the  suit 
and  the  charges  rather  than  suffer  every  body  to  impose  upon  me.  I  never  counted 
to  live  here  upon  less  than  you  are  engaged  to  pay  me  by  our  last  agreement.  How 
then  can  I  out  of  that  give  anything  to  satisfy  old  debts  ?  the  one  I  did  not  know  of, 
and  the  other  may  wait  a  little  longer,  since  I  promise  you  that  the  first  money  that 
I  can  obtain,  the  quarter  payments  excepted,  I  shall  pay  at  the  rate  of  fourteen 
pounds :  for  as  I  know  that  I  owe  him  no  more,  he  will  not  attain  his  end  so  easily. 
As  to  what  you  say  of  Robins  in  Scotland,  he  is  a  very  great  rascal :  we  must  see 
what  he  can  do — no  great  things,  I  believe :  but  you  have  been  too  favourable  to 
him,  and  it  is  that  which  has  led  to  these  consequences.  I  do  not  comprehend  why 
the  money  is  not  taken  out  of  Mr.  Sands'  hands  or  quite  lost.  You  will  tell 
me  that  I  always  complain  of  you,  but  have  I  not  reason,  when,  after  all  the  fair 
promises  to  solicite  the  king,  you  have  not  yet  delivered  to  him  my  letter  ?  You 
do  not  tell  me  whether  you  have  delivered  the  one  I  sent  you  for  Mrs.  Innis.  It  is  not 
my  bounty  but  hers  that  hath  caused  me  so  much  trouble  with  that  beast  of  Gar- 
lington,  who  has  had  an  intrigue  with  one  of  my  footmen  :  and  when  I  had  put  him 
out,  she  had  taken  measures  for  going  along  with  him,  with  the  intention  of  prosti- 
tuting herself  to  all  the  world  as  well  as  to  him ;  but  I  have  taken  care  to  prevent 
her,  because  that  would  have  fallen  again  upon  me,  seeing  she  came  hither  with  me, 
and  I  will  send  her  into  England  without  further  dishonour  if  I  can.  I  believe 
Higgins  goes  away  in  a  few  days.     I  am  very  well  satisfied  with  the  banker  for  his 


LETTERS  OF  ANNA  COUNTESS  OF  SOUTHESK,  1686-1688.        159 

payment.  I  believe  he  will  be  alwajs  good.  I  received  the  one  hundred  pistoles  the 
twentieth  of  November,  French  style.  As  to  Mr.  Lefevre,  I  have  told  you  already 
that  he  is  mistaken  in  his  account,  and  I  acknowledge  only  fifteen  pounds.  The 
interest  would  be  too  much  for  an  apothecary's  bill  to  pay  the  double,  but  for  fifteen, 
when  I  shall  draw  it  from  any  source  except  the  quarterly  payments,  upon  which  I 
must  subsist,  I  will  pay  him  and  Cocus  also.  I  know  you  spoke  to  me  of  it  at 
London  lately,  and  I  told  you  the  truth  ;  namely,  that  I  did  not  know  that  it  was 
not  paid.     But  I  will  not  ■  dispute  with  you  so  small  a  matter.  .  .  . 

A.   H.   SODTIIASKE. 


Paris,  February  26  [1688]. 
I  UAVE  receaved  the  hundred  and  fifty  pistoles  for  the  quarter  of  the  month  of 
February,  and  also  the  packet  with  the  accounts,  which  I  think  was  not  necessary  ; 
but  since  you  have  the  generosity  to  offer  to  advance  to  me  the  quarter  of  Whitsunday, 
keep  your  word  to  me,  and  I  shall  send  you  your  account  signed  ;  for  I  have  been 
sick,  and  it  is  absolutely  necessary  for  me  to  take  a  little  change  of  air.  I  am  to 
occupy  a  house  which  the  nuns  are  to  secure  for  me  at  Chaliot ;  but  I  must  pay  for 
this,  and  have  some  new  clothes  for  my  servants.  The  changing  of  residence,  too, 
is  always  expensive.  I  shall  have  more  need  of  money  this  quarter  than  the  next ; 
so  I  would  willingly  give  the  fifty  shillings  which  you  mention  in  order  to  have 
ready  money  at  present,  that  I  may  order  my  business  the  best  way  I  can  for  the  six 
moneth  to  come.     Send  me  an  answer  by  the  first  post. 

I  am,  your  faithful  friend, 

A.  H.  SOUTHASKE. 


Paris,  the  9th  of  March  [1688]. 
I  have  heard  on  aU  hands  the  news  of  the  loss  which  I  have  sustained  of  a 
husband  ;  whom  I  lament  as  much  as  he  deserved.  My  son  hath  written  to  me  in 
a  letter  of  Mr.  Dumbar's.  Be  careful  to  send  him  the  inclosed  ;  for  I  have 
not  time  to-day  to  write  to  Mr.  Dumbar.  Bequest  the  Earl  of  Southesk  to  address 
his  letters  for  me  to  you.  I  have  received  the  money  of  the  last  bill  of  exchange, 
and,  if  it  please  God,  I  shall  begin  my  journey  at  Easter — tymc  and  health  not 
permitting  me  sooner.  I  need  not  be  at  the  expense  of  your  son's  journey.  1 
thank  you  for  aU  your  cares.  I  have  servants  ready  to  accompany  me,  and 
all  my  measures  are  taken.  If  I  had  not  been  sick,  I  had  gone  immediately  ;  but 
I  must  use  a  little  precaution  and  care  to  preserve  the  life  of  the  poor  widow  who 
will  be  always  your  assured  friend, 

A.  H.  SoUTHASKE. 


CHARLES  FOURTH  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1688-1699. 


XIV.  Charles  Fourth  Earl  of  Southesk,  1688-1699. 
Lady  Mary  Maitland,  his  Countess,  1691-1707. 

Charles  fourth  Earl  of  Southesk  succeeded  his  father  in  1688.  The 
retour'  of  his  service  as  heir  to  his  father  bears  that  the  latter  died  on 
19th  February  that  year.^  He  was  born  in  London  on  7th  April  1661. 
With  his  younger  brother,  Mr.  William,  he  was  educated  at  the  University 
of  Saint  Andrews,  where  they  were  matriculated  as  students  in  the  College 
of  St.  Leonards  on  28th  February  1677.^ 

In  a  letter  dated  the  24th  April  1676,  written  by  John  Lord  Murray, 
afterwards  Marquis  of  Tullibardine  and  first  Duke  of  Athole,  in  which  he 
describes  to  his  mother  his  course  of  tuition  at  that  L^niversity,  he  makes 
mention  of  the  two  Carnegies.  The  letter  is  in  itself  so  interesting,  that, 
apart  from  the  alhision  which  it  contains  to  the  studies  of  Lord  Carnegie 
and  his  brother,  we  are  tempted  to  insert  it  here  : — 

I  think  since  ever  I  came  heare  I  was  never  so  long  hearing  from  you,  deare 
Mother,  nor  I  belive  I  was  never  so  long  without  writing  to  you  ;  but  I  know  the 
reason  of  both  is  the  want  of  occasions,  which  I  am  very  much  troubled  att ;  the 
post  that  went  the  last  year  betwixt  this  &  St.  Johnstowns  is  dead,  so  I  cannot  have 
so  many  occasions  as  before ;  but  by  all  that  goes  that  way  I  shall  write.  I  belive 
my  dear  father  goes  to  Edenburgh  to  morrow  to  tlie  counsell,  where  Mr.  Sanders  is 
gone  this  day  with  the  Bishope  about  his  brother's  business.  When  he  comes  back 
I  belive  he  is  to  be  entered  to  the  observatory,  &  tlwn  with  my  Lord  Carnegy  & 
his  brother  I  will  fall  to  the  Geomitry  &  I  hope  I  shall  give  Mr.  Sanders  as  great 
reason  to  commend  me  as  my  regent,  who,  indeed,  is  a  very  good  young  man,  & 
takes  so  much  paines  on  me  that  I  need  no  others,  &  gives  me  all  incouragements  ; 
&,  indeed,  I  cannot  oft  confer  with  Mr.  John  Hardy,  or  els  I  shoud  never  stur  out 
of  my  chamber,  for  he  takes  more  time  then  ether  I  am  in  getting  my  lessons,  or 
my  regent  in  examining,  besides  the  vexsation  it  is  to  me.  So  I  hope  my  father, 
nor  your  Grace,  will  desire  it  of  me,  since  I  have  my  lessons  to  my  master. 
Captaine  Carstaires,  who  came  from  Dunkell,  told  me  that  my  brother  George  was 
contracted  to  my  Lord  Strath-oords  daughter.  Indeed  I  was  mightilie  surprised  at 
it ;  but  as  my  aunt  sayes,  I  wish  the  rest  of  my  brother's  had  no  wors  luck.     It  is 

1  Original  Retour  dated  8th  May  1688,  at  '  Carolus  D.  Carnegy  Comitis  de  Soutli- 
■Kinnaird.  aske  filius  primogenitus. ' — [University  Re- 

2  Lord  Carnegie  subscribed  the  oath  of  cords  of  St.  Andrews.] 
fidelity  as  a  student  thus — 


PROSECUTES  PARTIES  FOR  CONVENTICLES.  IGl 

imposible  for  me,  if  I  write  to  my  deare  Aunt,  or  to  my  brotlier  Charles,  to  rise  to 
morrow,  so  as  to  have  my  lesson,  &  besides  I  am  very  dull  and  slecpie ;  so  pray, 
deare  3Iother,  make  my  excuse  to  the  first,  &  I  know  her  goodness  will  pardon 
me,  &  I  shall  have  both  the  letters  ready  by  the  next  occasion ;  all  the  prunellaes 
that  are  in  this  town  I  have  bought,  which  are  prity  good,  but  fill  but  a  litle  bos,  & 
if  I  remember  you  use  to  love  them,  &  if  you  do,  pray  tell  mc  by  the  next,  and  they 
shall  be  sent.  God  send  ray  deare  father  soon  and  well  home,  &  keep  him  with 
you  long  in  good  health  together,  &  all  my  brothers  and  sisters  &  relations  :  So  I'le 
conclude  my  deare  deare  mother's  most  obedient  son 

Mderay. 

Pray  when  you  please  send  me  some  news  &  the  gazets. 
St.  Andrews,  Aprill  24th  1676. 

For  my  Lady  the  Marquess  of  Atholl.' 

Having  finished  his  education  at  Saint  Andrews,  Lord  Carnegie  soon 
took  an  active  part  in  piiblic  affairs.  In  1683  he  was  appomted  by 
King  Charles  IL  captain  of  a  troop  of  horse  in  the  Forfarshire  militia, 
which  was  fornaerly  commanded  by  his  father.^ 

Under  the  direction  of  the  Pri^'y  Council,  Lord  Carnegie  was  employed 
to  prosecute  various  parties  in  Forfarshire  for  holding  house  and  field  con- 
venticles. The  following  letter  to  his  father  sliows  liow  these  persons  were 
dealt  with : — 

My  Lord, — I  had  given  your  Lordship  an  account  of  these  conventicles  sooner, 
but  that  I  thought  I  could  not  doe  it  better  than  after  I  had  made  some  inquisitioun 
about  them.  I  came  this  day  to  Forfar,  where  I  mett  with  the  Lairds  of  Fineven, 
Balnamone,  Guthrie,  Powrie  younger,  Easter  Powrie,  Cookston,  and  Balrownie 
younger.  Powrie  younger  did  apprehend  four  cottars  and  servants  who  live  in  his 
ground,  which  are  here  imprisoned,  and  other  two  which  he  sent  to  Dundio,  with  a 
letter  to  the  provest  to  secure  them,  and  requireing  him  to  apprehend  another  (whose 
name  he  sent  to  him),  an  inhabitant  within  Dundie.  I  called  the  four  prisoners  here 
before  me  this  day  in  a  fenced  Court,  whom  I  find  to  be  but  poor  inconsiderable 
people.  For  any  thing  I  can  find,  they  are  ingenouous ;  having  given  upon  oath  as 
full  a  list  of  all  persons  present  att  these  conventicles  as  their  memories  could  serve 
them,  to  the  number  of  thirty  or  therby,  the  most  part  wherof  wer  women.  They 
give  account  also,  that  on  of  the  conventicles  was  in  the  feilds  on  Sunday  was  a 
fourtenight,  att  the  Ward  dyk,  within  the  merch  of  the  Myretoun ;  and  on  Sunday 

■  Original  iu  the  Athole  cliarter-cliest.  -  Original  Commission,  dated  10th  April 

1683,  at  Kinnaird. 


162  CHARLES  FOURTH  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1688-1699. 

thevafter,  a  house  Conventicle  att  the  West  Merch,  in  the  house  of  Thomas  Machan, 
a  tennent  of  Powrie's.  They  could  not  give  any  further  account  of  the  preacher, 
but  that  he  was  a  little  man  with  a  short  periwig,  a  stuif  coat,  and  tartan  hose — that 
he  came  from  Fife,  and  was  brought  from  Dundie  to  the  place  of  these  Conventicles 
by  on  Alexander  Milne,  in  Newbigging  (in  whose  house  he  stayed  dureing  the 
tyme  betwext  the  Conventicles),  who  and  his  family  is  fled  with  the  preacher  they 
know  not  whither :  some  call  him  Blr.  John  Flint,  helstanes,  Ecid,  or  Jlr.  John 
Ramsay.  As  the  deponents  can  conjecture,  there  would  have  been  att  the  feild 
Conventicle  about  fiftie  persons,  and  att  the  house  about  sextie,  the  most  part 
women.  The  convoy  the  preacher  had  wer  thrie  or  four  Fife-men, — lustie  fellowes. 
Thir  prisoners,  and  the  most  part  of  them  they  delate,  did,  both  these  dayes  they 
wer  att  the  Conventicles,  hear  two  sermons  in  their  paroch  church  of  the  Mure- 
houses,  and  went  more  out  of  curiositie  to  sie  than  hear  att  these  conventicles  ;  for 
they  wish  they  had  been  lying  in  a  fever  that  day  they  went.  Upon  their  confes- 
sions I  have  fyned  them,  conform  to  the  Acts  of  parliament,  and  ordained  them  to 
be  detained  close  prisoners  after  the  tenor  of  these  Acts ;  and  further  dureing  the 
will  of  the  Privie  Councill,  wherof  I  humbly  intreat  a  speedy  retiu-ne.  And  as  to 
these  whom  they  delated,  I  have  issued  orders  for  apprehending  of  them,  if  possible ; 
and  in  case  they  be  not  apprehended,  for  summoning  of  them  to  appear  before  me 
in  a  Court  to  be  holden  here  on  Tewsday  next ;  after  which  tyme  I  shall  give  your 
Lordship  as  full  an  account  as  I  can ;  for  I  doe  not  intend  to  come  over  till  I  have 
put  a  close  to  this  affair,  wherof  I  shall  give  your  Lordship  notice  from  time  to 
time. 

I  am.  My  Lord, 

Your  Lordship's  most  duetifuU  son,  &  most  humble  servant, 

Carneqy. 
Forfar,  ij  Aprile,  1685. ' 

After  the  revolution  of  1688  Earl  Charles,  it  is  said,  never  appeared 
at  Court.  He  resided  chiefly  at  his  Castles  of  Kinnaird  and  Leuchars, 
where  he  maintained  considerable  splendour.  He  seldom  attended  in  Par- 
liament; and  along  with  several  other  noblemen  he  was  fined  £300  Scots 
on  10th  July  1689  for  non-attendance.  He  was  considered  a  firm,  though  a 
prudent  and  an  unostentatious  adherent  of  the  house  of  Stuart.  It  was, 
indeed,  feared  that  in  August  1689  he  would  go  to  the  north,  and  not 
submit  to  the  new  Government.  He,  however,  availed  himself  of  the 
indemnity,  and  submitted  to  the  King  and  Council  at  Edinburgh  in  the 
month  of  September  following.^  He  was  among  those  nobles  who  took  the 
'  Original  Letter  at  Kinnaird.  ^  MelviUe  Papers,  pp.  238,  280. 


FALLS  IN  LOVE  WITH  LADY  ANNE  WEMYSS.  163 

oath  of  allegiance,  and  the  oath  to  ParUament  in  the  session  of  1690.^ 
Having  thus  made  his  own  peace  with  the  Government,  Earl  Charles 
appears  to  have  lent  his  good  services  for  the  purpose  of  securing  the  same 
benefits  to  his  friends.  One  of  tliese  friends,  who  was  confined  in  the 
Castle  of  Edinbui'gh,  and  for  whom  his  Lordship  was  surety,  wrote  to  him 
from  the  Castle  on  28th  June  1692,  informing  him  that  the  gTandees  of 
the  Council  gave  him  hopes  eveiy  day  of  bemg  set  at  liberty,  but  that  it  was 
Kkely  enough  he  would  stiU  give  liis  Lordship  the  trouble  of  being  surety  for 
him,  and  that  he  intended  to  see  the  Earl  at  his  own  house  before  harvest." 
Soon  after  his  succession,  Earl  Charles  appears  to  have  fallen  passionately 
in  love  with  Lady  Anne  Wemyss.  The  anxiety  which  his  earnestness 
occasioned  the  lady's  mother,  who  thought  her  daughter  too  young  for  mar- 
riage, is  well  portrayed  in  the  following  letter  wliich  she  wrote  to  a  friend  : — 

My  Lord, — The  relation  I  have  to  your  Lordship,  besides  the  esteem  and  defer- 
ance  I  ever  had  for  you,  makes  mee  judge  it  my  duty  to  intret  your  Lordship's 
advice  in  a  matter  of  verry  great  eoneerue  to  me.  My  Lord  Southesk  has  been  in 
sute  of  my  daughter  Nanie  this  pritty  while,  and  I  am  verry  unwilling  to  disposs  of 
her,  she  is  so  young  ;  so  I  positively  told  my  Lord  Southesk  it  was  needless  for  him 
to  speak  anie  more  of  that  matter,  since  I  thought  it  my  daughter's  and  my  interest 
not  to  marry  her  in  haste,  and  I  knew  all  his  relations  thought  it  his  interest  to 
marry  now,  so  1  should  wish  him  happy  in  another  choice.  But  hee  is  so  earnest  to 
have  her,  that  he  offers  to  take  no  portion  with  her,  and  to  give  her  what  joynture  I 
pleass,  and  which  I  think  most  of  all, — to  waitt  the  time  I  shall  think  fitt  to  bestow 
her  upon  him.  I  would  say  nothing  to  all  this  till  I  spoak  with  her  selfe  ceriouslie 
about  it,  and  after  I  had  done  soe,  I  found  she  thinks  her  selfe  oblidg'd  to  believe 
he  has  a  great  kindness  for  her,  and  more  then  she  can  probably  expect  from  anie 
other  ;  so  she  desired  me  to  ask  my  friends  advice  in  it,  and  my  Lord  Airth  was  the 
first  I  spoak  to  of  it ;  and  since  it  seems  my  daughter  inclines  for  this  match,  which 
is  the  reason  of  my  asking  your  Lordship's  advice  in  it,  I  hope  you  will  be  soe  kinde 
as  to  give  it  me  frily,  and  as  soon  as  your  conveniency  can  allow ;  for  hee  is  very 
pressing  to  have  a  meeting  of  friends,  that  hee  may  have  some  assurance  that  tho' 
the  marriage  be  delayed,  yit  her  friends  and  her  self  may  be  satisfied.  God  knows 
how  much  this  affair  has  weighted  me.  I  wish  I  may  be  directed  to  do  what  is 
most  for  his  glory  and  my  poor  childe  her  advantage. — I  am,  your  Lordship's  affec- 
tionate sister  and  most  humble  servant, 

M.  W.3 

'  Acts  of  Parliament,  vol.  ix.  p.   100.  ^  Original  in  Melville  obarter-chest. 

-  Original  Lettei-  at  Kiniiaird. 


164  CHARLES  FOURTH  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1688-1699. 

The  address  of  the  letter  is  wanting,  but  there  is  no  doubt  that  it  was 
written  to  George,  fourth  Lord  Melville.  Lord  Melville  probably  dis- 
suaded the  Countess  from  the  match,  and  the  young  lady  afterwards  became 
the  wife  of  his  Lordship's  own  son,  David  Earl  of  Leven,  to  whom  she  was 
married  in  1691.  Lady  Anne  Wemyss  had  a  younger  sister,  Lady  Margaret, 
who  was  successfully  wooed  by  another  Carnegie,  and  became  Countess  of 
Northesk. 

In  a  year  or  two  the  Earl  got  over  his  disappointment,  and  in  the  same 
year  in  which  Lady  Anne  became  Countess  of  Leven,  he  married  Lady 
Mary  Maitland,  second  daughter  of  Charles  third  Earl  of  Lauderdale  and 
Elizabeth  Lauder,  heiress  of  Halton  in  West  Lothian.  Their  contract  is 
dated  1.5th  July  1691,  the  day  of  their  marriage.  The  Earl  of  Southesk 
thereby  became  bound  to  infeft  Lady  Mary  in  a  liferent  annuity  of  8000 
merks  Scots  from  the  earldom  of  Southesk.  He  further  became  bound  to 
resign  the  lands  and  earldom  of  Southesk  into  the  hands  of  his  superior  for 
new  infeftment  of  the  same  to  be  made  to  himself  and  the  heirs-male  of 
the  marriage;  whom  failing,  to  his  other  heirs-male  in  any  other  marriage; 
whom  failing,  to  any  person  or  persons  whom  he  should  nominate.  Provi- 
sion was  also  made  for  the  daughters  of  the  marriage.  Lady  Mary  on  the 
other  hand  assigned  to  the  Earl,  as  tocher,  bonds  for  10,000  and  20,000 
merks  respectively.^  Of  this  marriage  there  were  issue  one  son  and  two 
daughters,  viz. : — 

1.  James  fifth  Earl  of  Southesk. 

2.  Lady  Anne  Carnegie,  who  was  born  on  2.5th  June  1694,  and  died  on 

27th  October  1696.^ 

3.  Lady  Mary  Carnegie,  who  was  born  29th  December  169.5,  and  died 

3d  November  1696.^ 

Charles  Earl  of  Southesk  died  in  his  castle  of  Leuchars  on  9th  August 
1699,  and  was  buried  in  the  old  buryiug-ground  of  the  family,  within  the 
policies  of  Kmnaird,  wliich    was   afterwards  renovated  by  his  widowed 

1  Original  Contract  at  Kinnaird,  printed      Southesk  lodged  on  Southesk  estate  on  10th 
in  Mimites  of  Evidence  in  Southesk  Peer-       October  171S. 
age,   p.   58.     Claim   of   Mary    Countess   of  '^  MS.  History.  ^  Ibid. 


INSCRIPTIONS  ON  HIS  MAUSOLEUM.  105 

Countess.^  Ou  each  side  of  the  gate  of  tliis  enclosed  biirying-gi-ound  there 
is  a  tablet  with  an  inscription.  Above  the  tablet,  on  the  north  pillar,  the 
full  armorial  bearings  of  the  Southesk  family  are  placed.  Tlie  shield,  with 
the  eagle  displayed,  is  still  entire,  but  the  crest  and  supporters  have  been 
much  broken.  On  the  tablet  below  these  arms  is  the  following  Latin  in- 
scription :^ — 

Carnegiorum  gentis  insignia  cujus  princeps  Carolus  Comes  Southesnuius  natus 
est  Londini  Anglorum  die  7.  April :  anno  1661  Patre  Roberto  Comiti  Southesque, 
Matre  Anna  filia  natu  maxima  atque  hsrede  Gul :  Ducis  Hamiltonij.  Obijt  in 
arce  sua  Loucharensi,  Die  9  Augusti  mensis  anno  ere  Christianfe  1699.  Hrec 
Janua  extructa  atque  ornata  est  a  Maria  Metellana  ejus  conjuge.  anno  Sal :  Hum  : 
1704. 

Above  the  tablet,  on  the  south  pillar,  the  arms  of  the  Southesk  family, 
impaled  with  those  of  Lady  Mary  Maitland,  are  placed.  The  shields  are 
entire,  but  the  crest  and  supporters  are  much  broken.  On  the  tablet  below 
these  impaled  arms  is  the  following  inscription  :^ — 

Charles  Earl  of  Southesque  was  married  on  Ladie  Mary  Maitland,  second 
daughter  of  Charles  Earl  of  Lauderdale,  brother  and  heir  to  John  Duke  of  Lauder- 
dale, by  whom  he  had  a  son  James  now  Earl  of  Southesque,  and  two  daughters 
Ladie  Anna  and  Ladie  Marie  Carnegie,  whom  he  survived.  These  are  the  arms 
of  the  said  Charles  Earl  of  Southesque,  and  Ladie  Marie  Maitland  Countess  of  the 
same,  who  put  up  thir  Coats,  and  built  this  gate  in  the  year  1704. 

^  The  burial-place  is  noticed  in  the  Min-  '  her  own,  clone  at  her  expense  for  my  Lord 

utes  of  Meeting  of  the  Tutors  of  James  the  '  her  husband's  and  her  own  memorie,  which 

fifth  Earl,  which  was  held  at  Kinnaird  ou  '  cannot  be  doubted  from  the  foregoing  in- 

6th  October  1699,  as  then  wanting  a  'yett'  '  scriptions.'     The  Earl's  leud  coffin  is  above 

(gate),    'which  is    undecent.'       The   tutors  ground  in  the  vault.     It  bears  his  initials, 

authorized  it  to  be  repaired,  at  the  cost  of  C.  E.  S.,  and  under  these  an  earl's  coronet 

£12,  which  they  thought  ample,  as   it  was  and  a  spread  eagle.     These  are  repeated  at 

only  to  be  '  plaine  work. ' — [Original  Sede-  the  head  and  towards  the  foot  of  the  lead 

runt  Book  at  Kinnaird.]  cofBu.    This  coffin,  which  was  much  broken, 

-  Said  to  have  been  written  by  Mr.  Robert  was  repaired  by  the  present  Earl  in  1849, 

DaU.  at  the  time  of  his  father's  burial.      There 

^  In  an  old  copy  of  this  inscription  it  is  seems  no  reason  to  doubt  that  this  was  the 

stated  to  be  '  everie  word  of  my  Ladies  own  burial-place  where  the   '  auld  kirk  was  '  in 

'  dictating.' — [Original  Copy  at  Kinnaird.]  which  David  C'ariiegie  of  CoUuthie  desired 

On  the   same   copy  it  is  stated  that   '  My  his  body  to  be  buried,   and   in   which  the 

'  Ladie  frequently  declared  to  verie  manie  mortal  remains   of  the    early  Carnegies   of 

'  that  the  Gate  at  the  Vault,  and  the  Coats  Kinnaird,    from  Duthac    downwards,    were 

'  of  Arms  on  the  sides  of  it,  was  a  work  of  most  probably  interred. 


166  CHARLES  FOURTH  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1688-1699. 

The  branches  of  this  Earl  on  his  '  Great  Escutcheon'  are  as  follows  : — 
Dextek  side.  Sinister  side. 

1.  Earl  of  Southesque.  1.  Duke  of  Hamilton. 

2.  Earl  of  Eoxburgh.  2.  Earl  of  Dirletoun. 

3.  Lindsay  of  Edzell.  3.  Earl  of  Glencairn. 

4.  Earl  of  Lauderdale.  4.  Bosson  de  Podolsko. 

5.  Earl  of  Weemys.  5.  Earl  of  Strathmore. 

6.  Duke  of  Queensberry.  6.  Earl  of  Annandale. 

7.  Campbell  of  Gaddell.  7.  Earl  of  Breadalbane. 

8.  Earl  of  Wigton.  8.  Bellon  de  Podolsco.' 

An  unknown  admirer  of  Earl  Charles  wrote  the  following  encomium 
in  Latin  verse  on  the  virtues  and  merits  of  his  lordship.  It  is  not  a  A-ery 
elegant  composition,  nor  is  the  language  strictly  classical,  but  it  throws 
light  on  various  points  in  his  character,  the  knowledge  of  which  cannot  be 
derived  from  any  other  source  : — 

In  laudatissimam  memoriam,  generosissimi  herois  nobilissimi,  vere  probi,  et  boni 
chari  comitis,  Caroli  comitis  de  Southeske ;  Gentis  Carnegie,  principis  dignissim 
Qui  mortem  obiit  in  Domino,  5to  iduum  Sextilis,  m.dc.xcix  eyKw/xiao-xiicov,  et  : 
ejus  immaturum,  et  bonis  dolendum  obitum,  Op-qvwhia  seu  elegium  funcbre. 

Primo,  de  nomine  ejus  Carolo,  cujus  etymologia  Hebraica  est  xnp^  vocavit  ^n  Deus  ; 
Grjeca  autem  KTjpSAos,  totus  cordatus  aut  fortis ;  pius  scilicet,  aut  forti.s. 

Carolus,  ecce  bonum  nomen,  nomenque  bonorum, 

Ssepe  fuit ;  fortem,  significansque  pium  : 
Nobilis  hie  heros,  nigras  ad  confinia  mortis, 

Fortis  erat,  necnon  vixerat  ille  plus. 

Secundo,  de  stemmate  ejus  nobili. 

Gentis  Hamiltonias  mater  ejus  nobile  stemma, 

Celsa  cui  longo  sirmate  prosapia  : 
Virtutem  referens  avitam,  dignissimus  ipse 

Gentis  qui  princeps  Carnegijeque  foret. 

'  'The  comjiting  was  downward  and  not  upward  as  was  nsual  before.' — [Martine's 
Genealogy  of  the  Carnegies.] 


LATIN  VERSES  IN  HONOUR  OF  HIS  MEMORY. 

Tertio,  de  prasdiis  et  opibus  ejus. 

Qu£e,  pater,  et  proavi,  liquerunt  praedia  magna 
Quamvis  et  aucta  habuit,  inter  opes  humilis. 

Divitias  curse  comitantur,  fastus  honores, 
A  vanis  curis  liber  at  ille  fuit. 


Quarto,  de  ejus  conjuge  dignissima. 

Ooujugio  felix  vixit,  dignissima  conjunx, 

Magna  Laderdelife  stirps  quoque  celsa  domus  ; 

Turturibus  similes  vixerunt  sponsa  maritus  ; 
Nam  constans,  mutuus,  magnus  amorque  fuit. 


Quinto,  de  ejus  filio  et  optima;  spei  ha;redc. 

lUustris  spes  magna  atque  unions  hwres, 

Nobilis  ingenii  spem  dedit  ille  sui ; 
Eximiis  animum  Deus  ornet  dotibus ;  illi 

Maturam  eetatem  detque  videre  Deus, 
Det  multam  facilem  seramque  videre  senectam, 

Plorentem  solymam,  propaginemque  bonara  ; 
Fatales  vitte  neut  stamina  longa  sorores. 

Umbras  sub  sero  detque  redire  Deus. 


Sexto,  de  ejus  solitudiue. 

Usibus  edocto  si  quicquam  credis  amico 

Vive  tibi,  et  longe  nomina  magna  fuge, 
Vive  tibi,  et  quantum  potes,  praelustria  vita 

Ut  cecinit  Naso,  Tristibus  ecce  suis. 
Funccius,  ut  cecinit,  mandate  muuere  funge, 

Et  fuge  sen  pestem  tjjv  TroXvirpayfji.o(rvviiv. 
Qui  sibi  quique  Deo  vivit,  satagitque  suoruni. 

Felix  et  vacuus  solicitudinibus. 
Felix  qui  potuit  tranquillam  ducere  vitani, 

Et  laatos  stabili  claudere  fine  dies. 
Privatus  vixit  placide  curans  sua  rura, 

jNIille  modos  placidi  rura  labor!  s  habent. 


168  CHARLES  FOURTH  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,   1688-1699. 

Septimo,  de  ejus  vita  innocua. 
Innocuus  visit  nobis  mandata  Columbse 

Nota  beati  qui  vivere  sicque  student. 
Pulvere  qui  tedit,  Iksus  sed  marmore  scribit, 

Damnosus  moriens,  sed  trepidare  solet. 
Solamen  magnum  et  certum  dabit  hoc  moribundo 

Quod  damnum  nullis  intulerisque  potens. 


Octavo,  de  ejus  genio  pacifico  et : 

Pacis  amans  fuerat,  mansuetus,  tardus  ad  iram, 
Ad  veniam  facilis  :  hsec  quoque  signa  probi. 

None,  de  ejus  justitia. 
Fer,  Servator,  opem,  nam  Justus  cessat,  iniquus 

Floret,  teque  negat,  corde  scelus  meditans ; 
Nuda  fides  hominum  fugit  commercia ;  vana 

Cum  socio  blande  quisque  suo  loquitur. 
Quod  male  lucratur,  nunquam  bene  fructificatur ; 

Nee  habet  effectus  sordida  prseda  bonos. 
Congeries  lapidum,  varijs  constructa  rapinis 

Corruet ;  aut  alter  raptor  habebit  earn. 
Heros  Justus  erat,  vim  nulli  inferre  studebat, 

Nullum  fraude  premit,  cuique  suum  tribuit. 

Decimo,  de  ejus  misericordia  erga  pauperes. 
Pauperis,  atque  malis  oppressi,  qui  miseretur ; 

Rebus  in  adversis,  qui  dare  gaudet  opem  ; 
jEger,  sit  sanus,  vivens  moriensve  beatus ; 

Audiet  huuc  Dominus,  nee  deuegabit  opem. 
Dona  eleemosynfe  in  Christo  quicunque  ministrant 

Merces  in  ccelis  magna  paratur  ijs. 
Cor  miserans  comiti  fuerat,  quoque  dextra  benigna, 

Nunquam  surdus  erat,  pauperis  et  precibus. 

Undecimo,  de  ejus  hospitalitate  et  affabUitate. 
Comis,  et  humanus  cunctis,  lautissimus,  Lospes, 

Advena  pergratus,  si  modo  dignus  erat. 
Aifabilis,  mitis  minimis,  quod  nutrit  amorem, 

Nutrit  honorem  etiam,  magnus  amoris  amor. 


LATIN  VERSES  IN  HONOUR  OF  HIS  MEMORY.  169 

Duodecimo,  de  ejus  pietate  erga  Deum. 

Utilis  est  pietas,  plus  quam  terrena  potestas, 

Nam  mundus  vanitas,  vera  lucrum  pietas. 
Fie,  si  solari,  jejuna  si  saturari, 

Da  si  ditari ;  sic  utilis  pietas. 
Esemplum  pietatis  erat,  nihil  atque  profani 

Vel  verbo  admisit ;  nomen  et  ille  Dei 
Sacrum  habuitque,  suo  solito  sermone  proferre 

Auditus  nunquam  est,  impius  utque  solet. 
Doctrinam  puram,  cultum  purumque  tenebat. 

Norma  fidei  verbum  Dei  fuit  atque  morum. 
Neve  minus  Domini  cultum  observare  solennem, 

Esse  loco  studuit,  est  honor  ubi  Dei. 


Decimo  tertio,  de  ejus  perseverantia  in  dogmate  suo  bono  et  recto. 

Semper  amans  veri  sua  mens,  sermoneque  flecti 
Fucato  baud  potuit,  nee  phalerata  quibant 

Verba  movere  animum  ;  Dei  viva  et  eloquia  norma. 
In  finem  stabilis,  perstitit  atque  fide. 


Decimo  quarto,  de  ejus  amore  et  observantia  erga  literates,  speciatim 
ministros  verbi. 


Mfecenas  doctis,  speciatim  vero  ministris 
Verbi,  pacis  amans,  ordiuis  atque  fuit. 


Decimo  quinto,  de  brevitate  vitse  et  felicitate  exitus. 

Ille  vidisse  fuit  dignus  vel  Nestoris  annos ; 

Sfepe  brevis  vitae  cernimus  esse  bonos, 
Ille  novem  vix  lustra  vidit,  spatium  brevis  a3vi. 

Si  fas  sit  vitfe  de  brevitate  queri. 
Sat  vixit  bene  qui  visit,  tempus  male  lapsum 

In  vanum  lugeant  vel  revocentque  mali, 
Omnes  namque  boni,  vitee  sinceriter  actae 

Prsemia,  securi  non  peritura  tenent.' 

1  Original  at  Ethie. 


170  CHARLES  FOURTH  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1688-1699. 

Mary  Countess  Dowager  of  Southesk  gave  up  the  inventory  of  the 
personal  estate  of  the  late  Earl,  who  is  stated  to  have  died  at  Leuchars  in 
August  1699.  The  inventory,  which  was  given  up  in  name  of  their  son, 
James  Earl  of  Southesk,  consisted  only  of  £500,  being  part  of  £1000  sub- 
scribed by  the  late  Earl  to  the  company  trading  to  Africa  and  the  Indies. 
It  was  confirmed  by  the  Commissary  of  St.  Andrews  on  20th  July  1707.^ 

The  Countess  Dowager  also  acted  as  one  of  the  tutors  and  curators  to 
her  young  son,  James  fifth  Earl  of  Southesk ;  but  she  did  not  get  on 
harmoniously  with  Lord  Eankeilloiu'  and  the  other  tutors.^ 

After  the  death  of  Earl  Charles,  the  Countess  chiefly  resided  at  the 
Castle  of  Leuchars,  her  jointure-house,  and  she  kept  up  the  same  splendour 
in  her  estabKshment  as  the  Earl  had  done.  She  was  a  keen  Jacobite, 
and  strongly  urged  her  son  James  to  join  the  party  which  rose  in  favour 
of  the  house  of  Stuart  in  1715.  She  assured  him  that  if  his  father,  Earl 
Charles,  had  been  alive,  he  would  have  joined  their  ranks  without  hesita- 
tion. Earl  James  followed  the  counsels  of  his  mother,  as  we  shall  after- 
wards see.  A  servant  of  the  Countess-Dowager,  named  John  BeU,  accom- 
panied Earl  James  to  the  battle  of  Sheriffmuir,  from  which  he  escaped 
along  with  his  master. 

Mary  Countess- Dowager  of  Southesk  was  an  Episcopalian,  and  she  at- 
tended the  chapel  at  St.  Andrews.  She  rode  to  the  chapel  in  a  coach 
drawn  by  four  horses,  and  followed  by  two  pages  as  outrunners. 

A  keen  Episcopalian  though  the  Countess  was,  she  on  one  occasion 
took  great  interest  in  the  appointment  of  a  Presbyterian  minister  in  the 
parish  of  Leuchars,  in  which  she  resided.  Mr.  Logan  was  the  person  whom 
she  supported,  while  Mr.  Eobertson  was  the  choice  of  the  people  and  the 
smaller  heritors.  At  the  moderation  of  the  call  in  the  parish  church,  the 
dependants  of  the  Coimtess  zealously  supported  her  candidate.      One  of 

1  Commissariot  Records  of  St.  Andrews.  '  my  Lord,  £.30  sterling.       His  father  tlie 

2  Memoranda  at  Kinnaird.  In  an  ac-  '  late  Earle's  picture,  £3.  8  sh.  sterling  for 
count  of  money  paid  by  the  Coimtess  for  por-  '  the  MuUer  ;  and  for  his  brother  Mr.  Wil- 
traits,  etc.,  the  following  items  are  included:  '  liam's  jjicture  the  like:  As  also  for  my 
— '  The  Earle's  grandfather  Earle  Robert  '  Ladle's— In  heall— £482.  8  sh.'— [Original 
'  Southesque's  picture,  which  the  Countess  Account  at  Kinnaird.] 

'  of  ArroU  caused  draw  at  Paris,  and  left  to 


LADY  MARY  MAITLAND  HIS  COUNTESS.  1 V 1 

her  female  servants,  in  the  fervour  of  her  zeal,  called  out  in  the  church, 
from  the  Southesk  aisle,  in  which  she  was  sitting,  that  all  the  people 
present  were  for  Mr.  Logan.  This  was  the  signal  for  a  great  commotion, 
in  which  the  supporters  of  Mr.  Eobertson  handled  this  female  servant 
rather  roughly.  Her  cap  was  torn  off  her  head ;  and  the  tumult  was 
such  that  the  Presbytery  found  it  necessary  to  adjourn  from  the  church  to 
the  churchyard,  where  the  sermon  was  preached.  The  psalm  given  out  by 
the  officiating  clergyman  to  be  sung  by  the  congregation  was  the  second — 

Why  rage  the  heathen  ?  and  vain  things 

Why  do  the  people  mind  ? 
Kings  of  the  earth  do  set  themselves, 

And  princes  are  combin'd,  etc. 

(Jn  hearing  the  psalm  read  out.  Earl  James,  who  was  present  with  his 
mother,  understanding  the  application  to  be  to  her  and  her  party,  persuaded 
her  to  leave  the  meeting,  as  they  were  '  cursed,'  he  said,  to  their  faces. 

Mary  Countess  of  Southesk  died  in  the  Castle  of  Leuchars  about  the 
year  1730,  and  was  buried  in  Leuchars  parish  church,  within  the  aisle  ap- 
propriated to- the  Southesk  family.  A  splendour  corresponding  to  what  the 
Countess  had  maintained  during  her  lifetime  was  exhibited  at  her  funeral. 
All  the  noblemen  and  gentlemen  in  the  surrounding  districts,  and  many 
from  great  distances,  were  present.  It  is  still  spoken  of  in  Leuchars  as  the 
Countess  of  Southesk's  large  funeral.  The  duties  of  the  cook,  Thomas 
Deas,  in  providing  for  the  large  company,  were  so  onerous  and  proved  so 
injurious,  that  he  died  soon  after.  When  Leuchars  church  was  repaired, 
about  the  year  1813,  the  iron  railing  which  surroimded  the  gi-ave  of  the 
Countess  was  removed,  and  pews  were  placed  above  the  grave.  On  the 
wall  behind  the  Southesk  pew,  the  arms  of  the  first  Earl  of  Southesk  were 
engraved  in  wood,  with  the  initials  of  himself  and  his  wife,  Margaret 
lindsay,  and  the  date  of  1633.  But  these  arms  were  destroyed  by  the 
joiners  at  a  subsequent  alteration  of  the  church. 

When  Leuchars  church  was  again  repaired,  in  1857,  the  tomb  of  Mary 
Countess  of  Southesk  was  opened.  The  coffin,  which  had  been  made  of  fine 
oak,  and  the  handles  silver-plated,  was  quite  entire.^ 

1  Information  from  old  inhabitants  of  Leucliar.s. 


JAMES  FIFTH  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1699-1730. 


XV.  James  Fifth  Eael  of  Southesk,  1699-1730. 
Lady  Margaket  Stewart,  1713-1747. 

James  fifth  Earl  of  Southesk  was  bom  on  the  4th  of  April  1692/  and 
when  he  succeeded  his  father  he  was  only  a  child  of  seven  years.  His  father, 
Earl  Charles,  appointed  his  Countess  and  the  Earls  of  Home,  Lauderdale, 
and  Northesk,  Lord  Sinclair,  Sir  Archibald  Hope  of  Eankeillor,  Mr.  James 
Carnegie  of  Finhaven,  Sir  Eobert  Milne  of  TuUiaUan,  Mr.  James  Martine, 
late  Eegent  of  the  College  of  St.  Andrews,  and  Mr.  Thomas  Skene,  Advo- 
cate, to  be  tutors  and  curators  to  the  young  Earl ;  and,  on  4th  September 
1699,  they  summoned  Viscount  Stormont,  Sir  David  Carnegie  of  Pittarrow, 
and  his  brother,  Mr.  Mungo  Carnegie  of  Birkhill,  Advocate,  nearest  of  kin 
on  the  father's  side,  and  Mr.  Charles  Maitland,  Mr.  Alexander  Maitland, 
and  Mr.  WiUiam  Maitland,  brothers -german  to  John  Earl  of  Lauderdale, 
nearest  of  kin  on  the  mother's  side  to  the  Earl,  to  concur  in  making  up 
inventories  of  his  estates,  etc.^  Of  these  curators,  the  Countess  and  Mr. 
Martine  were  declared  to  be  sine  qua  non  at  aU  meetings,  and  the  latter  was 
also  appointed  sole  manager  to  the  yoimg  Earl.^  At  the  first  meeting  of 
the  tutors  after  the  death  of  Earl  Charles,  they  judged  that  their  first  care 
ought  to  be  directed  to  the  aliment  and  education  of  the  minor.  They 
agi-eed  that  the  house  of  Kinnaird  was  the  most  proper,  on  account  of  the 
salubrity  of  the  situation,  and  in  other  respects,  for  his  residence ;  that 
the  Countess,  his  mother,  might  stay  there  and  entertain  him  in  the 
family  with  her  ;  and  that  it  was  necessary,  for  the  honour  of  the  family, 
that  he  should  be  duly  and  suitably  attended,  and  that  near  relatives  should 
be  received  and  entertained.  They  also  agreed  that  he  should  be  provided 
with  a  coach  and  three  coach-horses,  and  three  saddle  horses  for  himself 

^  Genealogy  of  the  Camegies,  by  Martine  wood,  made  at  Montrose. — [Account  at  Kin- 

of  Clermont,  MS.     la  the  account  of  a  Wright  naird.  ] 

for  work  done  at  KiDuaird  in  April  1692,  ^  Original  Summons  at  Kinnaird. 

there  is  charged  £6  Scots,  as  the  price  of  my  ^  Original  Memorandum  and  Information 

Lord  Carnegie's  cradle,   being  of  my  own  at  Kinnaird. 


HIS  EDUCATION,  TRAVELS,  ETC.  173 

and  servants,  a  coachman,  groom,  page,  footman,  and  a  governor  ;  and  for 
their  fees  and  entertainment,  as  well  as  for  the  Earl's  own  entertainment 
(except  the  governor's  fee,  which  was  to  remain  an  additional  burden, 
as  the  tutors  should  determine),  the  tutors  were  to  pay  to  the  Countess - 
Dowager  the  sum  of  five  thousand  merks  yearly.  This  annual  sum  was  U> 
be  regularly  paid  to  her  till  the  Earl  reached  the  age  of  twelve  years — 
the  period  during  which  he  was  to  reside  with  her  ;  and  in  addition  to  this 
allowance,  the  casualties  and  services  of  the  barony  of  Kinnaird,  with  the 
fuel,  peats,  and  wood  necessary,  were  assigned  to  the  Countess-Dowager.^ 

In  reference  to  the  furniture  in  the  house  of  Kinnaird,  the  tutors  at  the 
same  meeting  finding  that  it  was  '  old  and  ancient,'  as  expressed  in  the 
minute,  resolved  to  keep  it  for  the  Earl's  use,  as  it  would  amount  only  to  a 
small  sum  if  sold.  They  also  committed  to  the  Countess  the  care  of  the 
furniture  of  Leuchars,  both  for  her  own  interest  and  the  interest  of 
her  son. 

The  tutors  fm-ther  recommended  that  the  Countess  should  diminish  the 
herd  of  deer,  preserving  only  such  a  number  as  might  be  sufiicient  for 
keeping  the  '  stock  a-foot.' 

As  Earl  James  approached  the  age  of  twelve  years,  when  the  period 
fixed  upon  for  his  residence  at  Kinnaird  with  his  mother  would  terminate, 
the  subject  of  his  future  education  became  a  matter  of  anxious  solicitude  to 
his  tutors.  They  felt  that  the  trust  committed  to  them  by  the  deceased 
Earl,  his  father,  obliged  them  to  exercise  the  utmost  care  in  the  matter. 
After  several  communings,  they  judged  it  necessary  that  his  education 
should  be  of  a  more  public  and  liberal  character  than  what  he  had  hitherto 
enjoyed,  and  they  resolved  that  he  should  be  sent  to  some  University, 
under  the  govei-nment  of  tutors  and  other  masters,  as  was  usual  with  respect 
to  persons  of  his  rank  and  position.  At  a  meeting  of  the  tutors  held  at 
Edinburgh  on  7th  July  1703,  when  this  subject  was  specially  considered, 
it  was  urged  by  the  Earl  of  Northesk  and  James  Carnegie  of  Fiuhaven, 
that  as  the  tutors  had  determined,  at  their  first  sederunt  at  Kinnaird,  that 
the  Earl  should  stay  there  with  his  mother  tUl  he  attained  the  age  of 
twelve  years,  which  be  would  not  do  tiQ  April  next,  it  was  incompetent 
1  Minute  of  meeting,  6th  October  1699,  at  Kinnaird. 


174  JAMBS  FIFTH  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1699-1730. 

for  them  to  remove  him  at  present.  To  this  it  was  answered  by  the  rest  of 
the  tutors,  that  the  former  resolutions  of  tutors  were  not  to  be  understood 
as  absolute,  but  might  for  due  reasons  and  considerations  be  afterwards 
altered,  when  required  by  different  circumstances  ;  and  that  the  Earl  being 
now  near  the  age  of  twelve,  and  the  time  of  the  opening  of  the  universities 
being  in  November,  it  would  be  greatly  to  his  prejudice  to  allow  another 
year  to  pass  before  sending  him  to  coUege,  and  the  more  especially  con- 
sidering that  he  was  advanced"  in  his  learning  beyond  what  was  common 
for  youths  of  his  age.  AU  the  tutors,  therefore,  with  the  exception  of  the 
two  already  mentioned,  were  of  opinion  that  the  Earl  should  be  sent  to 
college  in  November  next. 

The  next  question  was  with  respect  to  the  university  to  which  the 
young  Earl  should  be  sent.  The  Earl  of  Northesk  and  James  Carnegie  of 
Finhaven  were  of  opinion  that  the  University  of  Edinburgh  would  be  the 
most  suitable,  and  that  the  Countess,  if  she  thought  fit,  might  come  and 
reside  in  the  capital,  and  keep  her  son  and  family  with  her.  But  all  the 
rest  of  the  tutors  agreed  that  the  University  of  St.  Andrews  would  be  the 
most  suitable  for  their  ward,  and  they  remitted  to  the  Earl  of  Northesk,  and 
any  other  of  the  tutors  whom  he  chose  to  take  along  with  him,  to  intimate 
their  resolution  to  the  Countess.  It  was  further  resolved,  that  in  case  the 
Countess  should  not  consent  to  their  resolution,  and  engage  to  deliver  up 
the  person  of  the  Earl  before  the  middle  of  October,  Mr.  Martine  shoidd  be 
ordered  to  raise  a  process  either  before  the  Lords  of  Her  Majesty's  Privy 
Council  or  the  Lords  of  Session  against  the  Countess,  for  the  purpose  of 
compelling  her  to  deliver  up  the  person  of  her  son  the  Earl' 

Differences  soon  arose  between  the  Countess -Dowager  and  her  co- 
tutors  as  to  the  guardianship  of  the  Earl  and  the  management  of  his 
estates,  which  caused  no  small  trouble  and  expense;^  and  on  the  17th 
December  1707  he,  with  consent  of  the  other  curators,  revoked  several 
deeds  which,  he  alleged,  he  had  been  induced  to  subscribe  to  his  prejudice, 
through  the  influence  of  his  mother.^ 

Ample  evidence  of  at  least  some  of  the  grounds  of  difference  between 

'  Mimites  of  Meetings  of  the  Tutors  in  '^  Original  Petition  and  Representation  at 

their  Seclerunt-Book,  at  Kinnaird.  Kinuaird.  ^  Original  Revocation,  ibid. 


HIS  EDUCATION,  TRAVELS,  ETC.  175 

tlie  Countess  and  the  other  tutors  is  found  in  the  accounts  of  tlie  money 
transactions  between  her  and  her  son.  According  to  one  of  these  accounts, 
the  sum  which  she  owed  to  her  son  amounted  to  £43,548,  Os.  4d.  Scots. 
The  same  account  also  contains  the  following  additional  entry : — 

'  Item,  The  household  plenishing,  carried  off  by  my  Lady  from  Kinnaird 
'  to  Leuchars,  which  was  not  there  at  my  Lord's  death  (to  which  only  she 
'  hath  liferent  right),  viz. :  divers  times  before  her  removal  from  Kinnaird, 
'  the  best  table  linnen  and  bed  limien,  and  at  the  time  of  her  removal 
'  [between  1707  and  1708]  ahnost  all  the  linnen  and  bed  clothes  that  were 
'  whole,  with  beds  and  other  furnitiu-e,  among  which  the  greatest  part  of 
'  the  furniture  belonging  to  the  kitchen  and  cellars,  there  being  carried 
'  off  in  one  day  twenty  seven  cartfulls,  and  on  another  day  twelve  cartfulls 
'  of  the  said  plenishing,  besides  all  other  things  that  were  carried  off  during 
'  the  time  of  my  Lord's  sickness  at  Edinburgh.'  ^ 

From  this  date  the  Earl  personally  attended  more  closely  to  the  man- 
agement of  his  own  affairs,  and  he  even  took  part  in  the  general  business 
of  his  country. 

About  the  year  1710  he  proceeded  to  the  Continent,  and  travelled  for  a 
year  or  two.  On  his  return  reports  were  circulated  that  he  had  brought 
to  Kinnaird  certain  precious  stones  which  possessed  the  virtue  of  curing  the 
'  falling  sickness.'  Persons  afflicted  with  that  malady  would  of  course  be 
glad  to  hear  of  a  cure  apparently  so  simple  ;  and  a  burgess  of  Arbroath  ap- 
plied, through  the  Earl's  factor,  for  the  loan  of  one  of  these  charmed  stones 
by  the  following  letter  : — 

Sir, — Tiler's  a  freind  of  myne  at  Edinburgh  who  informes  me  that  your  Earle 
brought  some  stones  from  France  that  cures  the  fall'n  seikness.  If  so  be,  pray  doe 
me  the  favour  to  preveall  with  my  Lord  to  let  the  bearer  have  one  of  them,  and  it 
shall  be  returned  cairffully.  In  so  doing  ye'll  putt  a  singular  obligation  upon.  Sir. 
your  most  humble  servant, 


John  Hutcheson.' 


Aberbrothock,  the  22  August  1713. 


'   Original  Account  at  Kinnaird.  Feudalis,  by  Alexander  Bruce,  12mo,  Edi 

-  Original   Letter  at   Kinnaird.       In   the       burgh,     was    dedicated     to     the     Earl     < 
same  year  a  legal  work,  the  Principia  juris       Southesk, 


176  JAMES  FIFTH  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1699-1730. 

From  both  sides  of  his  house  the  Earl  inherited  high  principles  of 
loyalty  and  attachment  to  the  exiled  family  of  Stuart ;  and,  while  yet  quite 
a  young  man,  he  was  involved  in  the  unfortunate  rising  in  1715.  He  was 
one  of  those  noblemen  who  met  with  the  Earl  of  Mar  at  Aboyne,  on  the 
3d  September  1715,  to  consider  the  expediency  of  taking  up  arms  for  the 
restoration  of  James  VIII.  In  pursuance  of  the  resolutions  adopted  at  this 
meeting,  Lord  Southesk  proclaimed  King  James  at  Montrose.  At  the  same 
time  the  Earl  of  Mar,  in  name  of  his  master,  issued,  amongst  other  mani- 
festoes and  warrants  considered  necessary,  the  following  warrant  to  the  Earl 
of  Southesk  : — 

Our  rightful  and  natural  King,  James  the  Eighth,  by  the  grace  of  God  (who  is 
now  coming  to  releive  us  from  our  oppressions),  having  been  pleased  to  intrust  me 
with  the  direction  of  his  affairs,  and  command  of  his  forces  in  this  his  ancient  King- 
dom of  Scotland  :  and  some  of  his  faithful  subjects  and  servants  met  at  Aboyn,  viz., 
tlie  Lord  Huntley,  the  Lord  Tullybardine,  the  Earl  Marischal,  the  Earl  of  South- 
esque,  Glengary  from  the  Clanns,  Glenderule  from  the  Earl  of  Broadalbine,  and 
Gentlemen  in  Argyleshyre,  Mr.  Patrick  Lyon  of  Auchterhouse,  the  Laird  of  Auld- 
bar,  Leiutenant-General  George  Hamilton,  Major-General  Gordon,  and  myself, 
having  taken  into  our  consideration  his  Majesty's  last  and  late  orders  to  us,  Find, 
that  as  this  is  the  time  he  order'd  us  openly  to  appear  in  arms  for  him,  so  it  seems 
to  us  absolutely  necessary  for  his  Majesty's  service  and  the  releiving  of  our  native 
countrey  from  all  its  hardships,  that  all  his  faithfull  and  loving  subjects,  and  lovers 
of  their  countrey,  should,  with  all  possible  speed,  putt  themselves  into  arms. 

These  are  therefor  in  his  Majesty's  name,  and  by  virtue  of  the  power  aforesaid, 
and  by  the  King's  speciall  order  to  me  thereanent,  to  require  and  impower  you  to 
raise  what  men  you  can,  both  gentlemen  and  others,  with  their  best  arms,  and  to  be 
ready  to  march  to  attend  the  King's  Standart  upon  the  first  advertisement,  which 
you  may  very  soon  expect. 

You  are  also  hereby  impower'd  to  secure  what  arms  and  ammunition  are  in  the 
hands  of  suspected  persons. 

The  King  intending  that  his  forces  shall  be  pay'd  from  the  time  of  their  setting 
out,  he  expects,  as  he  positively  orders,  that  they  behave  themselves  civilly,  and 
commit  no  plundering  nor  other  disorders,  upon  the  highest  penalties  and  his  dis- 
pleasure ;  quhich  is  expected  you  will  see  observed. 

The  King  makes  no  doubt  of  your  zeal  for  his  service,  especially  at  this  juncture 
where  his  cause  is  so  deeply  concerned,  and  the  releiveing  of  our  Native  Countrey 
from  oppression  and  a  forreign  yoke,  too  heavy  for  us  and  our  posterity  to  bear. 
And  when  now  is  the  time  to  endeavour  the  restoreing,  not  onely  our  rightfuU  and 


JOINS  THE  RISING  IN  1715.  177 

native  King,  but  also  our  countrey  to  its  ancient  free  and  independent  constitution, 
under  him,  wliose  ancestors  have  reigned  over  us  for  so  many  generations. 

In  so  honourable,  good,  and  just  a  cause,  we  cannot  doubt  of  the  assistance, 
direction,  and  blessing  of  Almighty  God,  who  has  so  often  rescued  the  Royal  Family 
of  Stewart,  and  our  Countrey  from  sinking  under  oppression. 

Your  punctual  observance  of  all  these  orders  is  expected ;  for  the  doeing  of 
which,  this  shall  be  to  you,  and  all  you  employ  in  the  execution  of  them,  a  sufficient 
warrand. 

Given  at  Braemar,^  this  eighth  day  of  September,  1715. 

Mar. 
To  The  Right  Honorable  The  Earl  of  Southesque.' 

The  Earl  Marischall  was  empowered  by  Mar  to  raise  forces  to  support 
the  standard  of  the  Pretender.  He  issued  the  following  order  at  Ellon  on 
the  25th  of  September,  reqiiiring  the  collected  army  to  meet  him  at  Stone- 
haven on  the  1st  day  of  October  : — 

Sir, — These  ar  in  His  Majestye's  name  and  authority,  be  vertue  of  a  power 
given  me  by  the  Earle  of  Marr,  whom  His  Majestie  hath  been  pleased  to  entrust 
with  the  direction  of  His  affairs  in  this  His  antient  Kingdome  of  Scotland,  to  require 
yow  with  your  best  horses,  armes,  and  what  men  yow  can  raise,  to  meet  me  att 
Stonehaven  on  Saturday  nest,  be  tulve  ackloack,  being  the  first  of  October,  for 
quhich  this  is  warrand  from. 

Sir,  your  humbill  Servant, 

Marischall. 
Ellon,  September  •2.5th,  1716.=* 

Lord  Southesk  at  the  head  of  30  horse  and  150  low -country  foot  joined 
the  insurgent  forces  at  Perth  ;  and  soon  after,  when  the  insurgents  fell 
short  of  ammunition  and  supplies  of  all  kinds,  and  when  the  Highlanders 
were  beginning  to  mutiny  for  want  of  pay,  he  gave  £500  to  help  to  supply 
their  present  wants.*     This  example  of  liberality  was  followed  by  the  Earl 

'  Two  days  befure  the  date  of  this  declara-  floor  of   the  coffee-room  of  the  Invercauld 

tion,  the  Earl  of  Mar  set  up  the  standard  of  Arms,  Braemai-. 
King  James  viil.   at  Braemar.     There  is  a  -  Original  at  Kinnaird. 

tradition  that  when  the  standard  was  being  ^  Original  Letter  at  Kinnaird. 

erected,  the  ball  on  the  top  of  it  fell  off,  *  The  Earl  also  lent,  diu-iBg  the  year  17 1 6, 

which  the  Highlanders  took  as  a  bad  omen  to  William  Marquis  of  TuUibardine,  one  of 

for  their   cause.      The   spot   on   which  the  his  companions  in  arms,  and  afterwards,  like 

standard  was  erected  now  forms  part  of  the  himself,   an  exile  for  the  same  cause,  the 


178  JAMES  FIPTH  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1699-1730. 

of  Panmure,  who  contributed  a  similar  sum.'  Besides  advancing  money 
out  of  his  own  private  purse,  Lord  Southesk  gave  orders  to  his  officer  at 
Leuchars  to  collect  £52,  from  the  tenants  of  that  Lordship,  and  to  pay  the 
same  at  Cupar  to  the  collector,  who  had  been  appointed  by  the  Earl  of 
Mar,  as  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Pretender's  Forces  in  Scotland,  to 
receive  the  cess  payable  out  of  Fife  ;  and  to  certify  to  the  tenants,  that  if 
they  failed  to  pay  the  required  sum,  they  would  be  immediately  poinded  by 
a  party  of  Highlanders.^ 

Although  a  young  man,  and  inexperienced  in  military  affairs,  the  posi- 
tion and  energy  of  the  Earl  of  Southesk  were  of  great  importance  to  the 
cause  ;  and  he  was  appointed  Colonel  of  the  regiment  of  Angusshire  horse 
by  the  following  Commission  from  the  Earl  of  Mar : — 
John  Earl  oe  Mae,  Lord  Brskine,  Garioch,  and  Alloa,  Knight  of  the  Most  Noble 
Order  of  the  St.  Andrew,  and  Commander-in-Chief  of  his  Majesty's  forces  in 
Scotland ; 
To  James,  Earl  of  Southesqde, 

By  Virtue  of  the  authority  and  power  to  me  given  by  his  Majesty  as 
Commander-in-chief  of  his  forces  in  Scotland,  I  doe  hereby  constitut  and  appoint 
you,  the  said  James  Earl  of  Southesque,  to  be  colonel  of  the  regiment  of  Angus- 
shyre  horse,  now  imploy'd  in  his  Majesty's  service  ;  and  I  doe  impower  you  to  name 
and  appoint  such  captains  and  subaltern  officers  to  serve  under  you  in  the  said 
regiment  as  you  shall  think  most  proper  for  the  service  at  present.  You  are,  therefor, 
to  take  the  said  regiment  into  your  care,  and  to  keep  the  same  in  good  order  and 
discipline,  by  duely  exerciseing  bothe  the  inferior  officers  and  soldiers  thereof  in 
arms.  And  I  hereby  require  them  to  obey  you  as  their  colonel,  and  yourself  to 
observe  and  follow  all  such  orders,  directions,  and  commands  as  you  shall  from  time 
to  time  receive  from  his  Majesty,  from  me,  or  any  other  your  superior  officer,  accord- 
ing to  the  rules  and  discipline  of  war,  in  pursuance  of  the  trust  hereby  reposed  in  you. 
Given  under  my  hand  and  seal  at  the  Camp  at  Perth,  this  22nd  of  October, 
and  of  his  Majesty's  reign  the  fourteenth  year.     1715. 

Mar. 
By  his  Lordship's  command, 

John  Paterson. 
E.  Southesque,  Colonel  of  the  Angus-shyre  horse.^ 

following  sums  : — 100  guineas  at  Aberdeen  '  Memoirs  of  the  Insurrection  in  1715,  by 

on  7th  February  ;  100  guineas  at  Rosiot  on  John  Master  of  St.  Clair,  pp.  50,  69,  72. 
9th  May;  and  1000  livres  French  money,  ^  Original   Letter,    dated   at  Perth    11th 

at  Avinion,  on  10th  August. — [Three  origi-  October  1715,  at  Kinnaird. 
nal  receipts  at  Kinnaird.]  ^  Original  at  Kinnaird. 


BATTLE  OF  SHERIFFMUIR,  1715.  179 

The  Ibllowiiio-  account  of  the  proceedings  of  Lord  Southesk's  factor  at 
this  time,  taken  troni  the  Session  Records  of  the  Parish  of  Stracathro,  is 
very  characteristic  of  the  disorganized  state  of  the  country  : — 

This  day'  Mr.  John  Davie,  factor  to  the  Earl  of  Southesque,  intruded  on  the 
minister's  charge  by  taking  the  keys  of  the  church,  ordering  the  kirk-officer  to  ring 
the  bells  at  the  ordinarie  time  of  day,  the  people  being  warned  the  day  before  to 
wait  on,  and  join  in  the  worship  of  a  pretended  fast,  or  humiliation  day,  for  success 
to  the  Pretender's  arras,  and  that  under  the  pain  of  taking  each  man,  master  and 
servant,  to  the  camp  at  Perth ;  which  warning  so  prevailed,  that  it  brought  the 
whole  parioch  together,  at  the  time  appointed,  to  the  church,  where  and  when  Mr. 
Davie  himself  came  on  the  head  of  near  eighty  men  under  arms,  with  beating  drums 
and  flying  colours,  and  preached  a  little  in  the  church ;  and  after  that  kind  of 
worship  was  over,  he  mustered  up  his  men  again  at  the  kirk  style,  and  on  their  front 
went  to  Kinnaird. 

The  said  Mr.  Davie  continued  his  intrusion  from  the  date  above  said  to  the 
fifth  of  Februarie  seventeen  hundred  and  sixteen,  the  which  day  the  Duke  of  Argyle 
came  with  King  George  his  forces  to  Brechin,  and  Mr.  Glasfurd,  the  minister, 
during  the  intrusion,  preached  in  the  manse,  on  Malachie  fourth  and  second,  and 
John  fourteen  and  second,  and  other  texts  of  Scripture,  and  lectured  on  several 
Psalms,  adapted  to  the  present  times,  but  had  no  occasions  nor  opportunity  to  mark 
them  in  minutes  ;  and  the  collections  that  were  made  for  the  poor  during  the  fore- 
said time  being  but  very  inconsiderable,  he,  by  the  advice  of  some  of  his  hearers, 
applyed  to  the  relief  of  .some  poor  indigent  people  in  the  parioch  of  Brechin,  except 
seven  shillings  Scotts  to  Magdalene  Durrow,  two  shillings  Scotts  to  Isobel  Hunter, 
and  seven  shillings  six  pennies  Scotts  to  Robert  Mather,  poor  people  in  this  parioch. 

A  narrative  of  the  rising  of  1715  and  of  the  battle  of  Sheriffmuir  was 
written  by  the  Earl  of  Panmure,  who  was  one  of  Lord  Southesk's  comrades 
in  arms.  The  Earl  relates  that  the  King's  army  was  drawn  up  at  the  foot 
of  a  hill,  not  far  distant  from  Kinbuck,  in  two  Lines,  with  the  right  at  the 
high  way  that  leads  to  Dunblane,  and  the  left  towards  Sheriffmuir,  front- 
ing the  place  where  the  enemy  encamped  during  the  night.  The  first  line,  at 
the  head  of  which  was  the  Earl  of  Mar,  consisted  of  the  right  wing  of  horse, 
which  was  composed  of  two  squadrons,  the  standard  and  Huntly's,  com- 
manded by  the  Lord  Lieutenant  and  the  Earl  of  Linlithgow,  Brigadier- Gene- 
rals; the  foot,  which  was  composed  of  one  small  battalion  of  Huntly's,  com- 
manded by  Glenbucket,  besides  the  battalions  of  Sir  Donald  M'Donald's, 

1  2d  Jfovember  1715. 


180  JAMES  FIFTH  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1699-1730. 

Clanranald's,  Glengary's,  Sir  John  M'Lean's,  Appin's,  Lochiel's,  and  Breadal- 
bane's,  commanded  by  Major- General  Buchan,  Brigadier  Ogilvy  of  Boyne, 
and  Glengary,  who  had  orders  to  act  as  Brigadier ;  and  the  horse  on  the 
left,  which  were  composed  of  the  Perthshire  and  Fife  squadrons,  com- 
manded by  Lord  Kilsyth,  Major-General,  and  Master  of  St.  Clair,  Brigadier. 
The  second  line,  at  the  head  of  which  was  General  Hamilton,  consisted  of 
the  horse  of  the  right  wing,  which  were  composed  of  two  squadrons,  Huntly's 
and  MarischaU's  ;  the  foot,  which  were  composed  of  three  battahons  of  Sea- 
forth's,  one  of  Huntly's,  Panmure's,  Lord  Drummond's,  Lord  Duffus's,  Lyon 
of  Auchterhouse's,  and  Struan  Eobertson's,  Brigadiers  ;  and  the  horse  on  the 
left,  which  were  composed  of  the  Angus  squadron,  commanded  by  the 
Earl  of  Southesk,  Brigadier,  and  a  battalion  of  Huntly's  with  the  artillery. 

In  a  council  of  war  it  was  agreed  by  all,  except  Huntly,  to  attack  the 
enemy.  Then  the  Earl  Marischall  with  his  squadron  of  horse,  and  Sir 
Donald  M'Donald's  regiment  of  foot,  were  ordered  to  advance  up  tlie  hill. 
The  Earl  of  Mar  desked  General  Hamilton  to  march  the  second  line,  wliich 
stood  ranged  in  the  order  now  described,  and  the  watchword  was  given, 
'  For  our  King  and  country.'  Immediately  aU  were  ordered  to  their  posts. 
General  Hamilton  ordered  Colonel  Clephane,  Adjutant-General,  to  march 
off  this  portion  of  the  army  by  the  right  in  four  columns.  The  Colonel 
ventured  to  suggest  that  if  the  General  would  allow  the  ai'my  to  march 
by  the  left  as  it  then  stood,  it  would  be  much  easier  for  the  troops  to  form 
than  it  would  be  possible  for  them  to  do  if  the  lines  were  once  broken. 
But  the  General  would  not  listen  to  the  suggestion.  The  Colonel,  on 
advancing  with  the  army,  called  out  in  the  hearing  of  several,  that  whatever 
might  happen  by  tliis  movement  he  had  no  hand  in  it.  Accordingly  he 
and  Captain  Nairue  led  on  the  army.  Before  reaching  the  top  of  the 
hill.  Lord  MarischaU  sent  word  that  the  enemy  was  coming  up  on  the 
other  side,  and  had  left  the  strong  ground  which  they  had  occupied  in  the 
morning,  and  were  very  near  him.  Lord  Mar  ordered  him  to  march  at 
leisure  till  he  came  up  with  the  main  body,  and  sent  orders  to  the  other 
ofiicers  to  conduct  the  army  at  a  rapid  pace.  This  was  done  with  great 
alacrity ;  but  in  consequence  of  the  horse  and  foot  marching  so  fast,  the 
lines  were  broken,  and  thus  the  order  in  which  they  should  have  formed  was 


BATTLE  OF  SHERIFFMUIE,  1715. 


181 


entirely  destroyed.  In  this  way,  the  Lords  Drummond,  Marischall,  and 
Linlithgow,  with  their  squadrons,  which  should  have  formed  the  right,  were 
thrown  into  the  centre  ;  and  those  squadrons,  under  the  command  of  Lords 
Kilsyth,  Southesk,  and  Smclair,  which  should  have  been  on  the  left,  were 
thrown  upon  the  right.^  In  like  manner  a  good  many  foot  of  the  second 
line,  having  no  orders  from  any  general,  jumbled  into  the  first  line. 

Wlien  the  King's  army,  continues  the  Earl  of  Panmure,  was  thus  form- 
ing and  marching  up,  Lord  Mar,  perceiving  the  enemy,  by  the  tops  of  their 
caps,  foi-ming  on  the  other  side  of  the  hill,  ordered  the  Adjutant- General  to 
go  to  the  summit,  where  he  could  better  see  their  disposition  and  motions. 
The  Adjutant-  General  on  returning  said,  that  he  saw  some  of  their  squad- 
rons and  battalions  forming  a  line  on  their  right,  but  that  most  of  their 
army  was  not  as  yet  drawn  up  in  battalions.  Lord  Mar  thought  this  too 
favourable  an  opportunity  to  let  slip,  though  his  own  line  of  battle  was  not 


'  The  Master  of  Sinclair,  wlio  commanded 
cue  of  these  squadrons,  gives  a  similar  ac- 
count of  their  position.  The  squadrons  of 
Lords  Southesk  and  RoUo  and  the  Master 
of  Sinclair  were  ordered  to  follow  the  column 
of  infantry  which  marched  last  off  the 
ground,  and  which,  it  was  said,  would  take 
them  to  the  left.  They  marched  for  a 
short  time  in  this  order,  with  great  rapidity, 
the  foot  at  a  run,  and  the  horse  at  a  gallop, 
and  verging  towards  the  ground  which  the 
left  was  appointed  to  take  up.  But  after 
they  had  advanced  a  considerable  distance 
in  this  way,  there  came  at  the  same  moment 
to  Lord  Hollo,  who  was  nearest  the  foot,  an 
aide-de-camp,  and  messengers  from  Mar 
and  Huntly,  and  ordered  the  three  squad- 
rons to  hasten  to  the  right  of  the  whole 
army  with  all  expedition  possible.  Rollo's 
squadron  obeyed  at  once,  and  went  off  at 
full  speed,  having  passed  the  word  to 
Southesk,  who  again  passed  it  to  the  Master 
of  Sinclair,  and  immediately  followed  RoUo. 
The  Master  of  Sinclair,  doubting  the  accu- 
racy of  the  order,  and  the  exjjediency  of 
the  movement,  hesitated  for  a  few  minutes. 


and  then  followed  the  two  squadrons  of 
Southesk  and  RoUo,  which  he  found  posted 
on  the  right  of  the  whole  foot.  He  adds  : 
'  I  can't  tell  who  posted  the  two  squadrons, 
but  whoever  did  it,  did  well.'  This  change 
of  the  position  of  these  squadrons  from  the 
left  to  the  right,  was  rendered  necessary  by 
the  Lords  Drummond  and  Marischall  form- 
ing in  the  centre,  and  leaving  the  right  ex- 
posed. In  speaking  of  other  movements  and 
dispositions  of  troops  which  might  have  been 
made,  the  Master  of  Sinclair  further  says, 
that  Lord  Drummond  would  stiU  have  mur- 
dered all  by  running  uito  the  centre  with 
his  four  squadrons,  aad  thus  rendering  it 
necessary  for  them  to  take  his  place  on  the 
right  with  their  three  ;  that  the  left  being 
thus  unsupported  by  horse,  would  still  have 
run  away  at  the  approach  of  the  dragoons  ; 
and  that  had  they  continued  on  the  left, 
and  Lords  Marischall  and  Drummond  in  the 
centre,  then  the  right  must  have  run  away 
for  the  same  reason. — [Memoirs  of  the  In- 
surrection in  Scotland  in  1715,  by  John 
Master  of  Sinclair ;  printed  for  the  Abbots- 
ford  Club,  Edinburgh,  1858,  pp.  215,  230.] 


182  JAMES  FIFTH  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1699-1730. 

fully  formed  ;  and  he  galloped  from  the  right  to  the  centre  to  hasten  the 
forming  of  the  left  wing,  and  to  put  the  horse  in  the  best  order  possible  in 
that  position,  seeing  there  was  no  time  to  change  it ;  and  he  ordered  the 
line  to  be  moving  to  the  top  of  the  hill,  where  he  saw  most  of  the  enemy's 
anny  formed.  He  sent  Colonel  Clephane,  Adjutant- General,  to  the  right, 
and  an  aide-de-camp  to  the  left,  with  orders  to  charge  the  enemy  in  that 
position  ;  and  he  called  to  the  horse  to  advance,  waving  his  hat  to  the  right, 
calling  out  to  charge  them  with  a  huzza.  The  whole  right  of  the  line  ad- 
vanced, upon  which  Lord  Forfar's  regiment  and  another  of  the  enemy's  that 
was  formed,  fired  very  hard  in  platoons  on  the  place  where  Lord  Mar  was, 
which  was  near  the  centre  of  the  hne.  This  fire  made  those  horse  of  Mar's 
that  fell  in  on  the  centre  move  a  little  to  the  right,  and  they  galloped  with 
too  much  haste,  until  they  came  to  his  horse  on  the  right ;  but  the  foot, 
from  the  place  where  Lord  Mar  was,  to  the  right,  charged  with  great  vigour, 
and  carried  all  before  them,  so  that  in  less  than  ten  minutes  they  could  not 
see  anything  like  the  form  of  a  squadron  or  battalion  of  the  enemy,  many 
of  them  being  cut  to  pieces,  and  the  rest  running  down  the  hill.^ 

About  this  time  the  Earl  of  Panmure's  regiment  came  up,  eager  for  the 
fight.  But  on  reaching  the  top  of  the  hill  they  foiuid  no  second  line,  nor 
any  of  tlie  horse  in  sight,  nor  any  general  officer  to  give  them  orders.    They 

'  This  account  of  the  movement  of  the  livering  their  fire.  So  these  Generals,  deem- 
horse  in  Mar's  centre,  and  of  the  repulse  of  ing  it  unadvisable  to  contest  the  matter 
Argyll's  left  by  the  infanti-y  of  Mar's  army,  with  rogues,  who  seemed  so  obstinate  and 
agrees  with  the  narrative  of  the  Master  of  so  impertinent  as  not  to  run  away  at  the 
Sinclair.  Not  only  all  within  our  view,  he  sight  of  them,  preferred  to  make  a  wheel  to 
writes,  and  in  front  of  us  turned  their  backs,  the  right,  and  join  in  the  pursuit  with  the 
but  the  live  squadrons  of  dragoons  on  our  Highlanders,  as  if  they  had  been  going  to 
left,  commanded  by  General  Witham,  went  skin  those  whom  the  Highlanders  had 
to  the  right  about,  and  never  looked  back  slaughtered  ;  and  so,  in  the  twinkling  of  an 
till  they  had  got  near  Dunblane,  almost  two  eye,  after  the  enemy  gave  way,  they  passed 
miles  from  the  field ;  and  the  Highlanders  our  horse  on  the  right,  all  broken  and  scat- 
pursued  the  infantry,  who  ran  as  hard  as  tered,  every  man  for  his  own  hand  riding  as 
their  feet  would  carry  them,  many  throwing  hard  as  his  horse  could  carry  him. — [Memoirs 
away  their  arms  to  enable  them  to  run  the  of  the  Insurrection  in  Scotland  in  1715,  by 
faster.  Those  of  the  enemy,  however,  John  Master  of  Sinclair  ;  printed  for  the 
drawn  up  in  front  of  the  four  squadrons  in  Abbotsford  Club,  Edinburgh,  1858,  i>p.  217, 
the  centre,  commanded  by  the  Lords  Drum-  218.] 
mond  and  MarischaU,  stood  firm  after  de- 


BATTLE  OF  SHERIFFMUIR,  1715.  183 

formed  themselves  therefore  in  the  first  Kne  on  the  left  of  that  regiment 
which  had  been  on  their  right  at  the  foot  of  the  hiU,  having  the  enemy's 
grey  and  black  dragoons  du-ectly  opposite  to  them  ;  and  two  small  bat- 
talions of  Logie's,  Drummond's,  and  Stnian  Eobertson's  on  their  right  and 
left.  The  battalions  of  Logie  and  Struan,  however,  were  not  only  weak,  but 
were  mostly  composed  of  dissatisfied  men,  being  generally  Whigs,  and  such 
as  had  been  forced  into  the  service,  so  that  they  fled  soon  after  coming  under 
fire,  and  the  Earl  of  Panmure's  regiment  was  forced  to  give  way  also. 

Lord  Mar,  who  had  with  his  right  wing  defeated  the  left  of  the  enemy, 
was  thus  not  so  successful  on  Ms  own  left ;  and  when  he  received  accounts 
that  the  left  and  second  lines  had  given  way,  viz.,  the  three  battalions  of  Sea- 
forth,  and  the  battalions  of  Lochiel,  Apine,  Logie,  Panmure,  Huntly,  Struan, 
and  Tullibardine,  who  were  pursued  back  over  the  hiU  by  some  squadrons 
and  battalions  of  the  enemy's  right,  he  gave  orders  to  put  what  of  his  army 
he  could  get  together  in  the  best  order  possible.  The  horse  were  very  soon 
put  in  order,  but  it  was  not  easy  to  bring  the  Higliland  foot  from  plunder. 
So  soon  as  they  were  put  in  some  order.  Lord  Mar  marched  through  the 
field  of  battle  to  the  top  of  the  hill,  where  he  perceived  two  squadrons  of 
the  enemy's  grey  dragoons,  who  it  seems  were  sent  to  see  what  was  become 
of  the  rest  of  their  army.  But  no  sooner  had  these  two  squadrons  come 
near  the  top  of  the  hill  and  found  the  Earl  of  Mar  with  the  army  in  form, 
than  they  ran  down  the  hill ;  for  by  that  time  Lord  IMar  liad  gathered  a  con- 
siderable body  of  foot  together,  viz., — Sir  John  M'Lean's,  Claurauald'.s,  Lord 
Breadalbane's,  and,  soon  after,  Glengarry's  and  Sir  Donald  M'Donald's  foot, 
with  most  of  the  horse,  and  so  formed  a  line  fronting  the  enemy.  The 
hasty  retreat  of  the  dragoons  down  the  liill  alarmed  the  enemy,  who  ex- 
pected no  such  thing,  having  firmly  believed  that  the  Iving's  army  was 
entirely  routed  ;  so,  fearing  to  be  attacked,  it  was  proposed  amongst  them 
to  kill  the  prisoners,  which  it  is  believed  they  would  have  done,  for  they 
threatened  several  times  to  do  it  immediately,  cursing  '  the  Pretender,'  as 
they  called  him.  But  Lord  Mar  not  being  able  to  persuade  the  heads  of 
the  clans,  particularly  Glengarry,  to  a  second  attack,  the  enemy  filed  off 
towards  Dunblane,  canying  most  of  their  prisoners  with  them. 

Lord  Mar  with  the  army  stood  on  tlie  field  of  battle  till  sunset,  and 


184  JAMES  FIFTH  EAEL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1699-1730. 

drew  off  most  of  the  cannon  which  Lord  Huntly's  regiment  had  abandoned  ; 
and  had  it  not  been  that  the  men  had  lain  out  during  the  whole  of  the 
previous  night,  and  that  they  had  no  provisions  nor  cover,  they  would 
have  lain  out  there  that  night  also ;  but  to  refresh  the  men,  and  to  meet 
the  provisions  that  were  coming  from  Perth,  his  Lordship  thought  that  it 
was  more  advisable  to  march  three  miles  backward  and  quarter  at  Ardoch.^ 

The  Earl  of  Panmure  does  not  give  any  estimate  of  the  respective  losses 
of  the  contending  armies.  Patton,  a  Jacobite  writer,  in  his  History  of  the 
Eebellion  of  1715,  informs  us  that  they  took  the  Earl  of  Forfar,  who 
was  dangerously  wounded.  Colonel  Lawrence,  ten  or  twelve  captains  and 
subalterns,  about  200  sergeants  and  private  men,  and  the  Laird  of  Glen- 
duiky,  one  of  the  volunteers,  four  colours,  several  drums,  and  about  1400 
or  1500  stand  of  arms.  He  computes  that  700  or  800  of  the  enemy  were 
killed  in  action,  and  that  there  lay  dead  upon  the  field  of  battle  above 
fifteen  of  the  enemy  to  one  of  the  Jacobite  army.^  Eae,  a  Whig  writer, 
on  the  other  hand,  states  in  liis  History  that  the  loss  of  Argyle's  army  was 
290  killed,  187  wounded,  and  13.3  prisoners,  whilst  he  estimates  the  loss  of 
the  Jacobites  in  killed  alone  at  from  600  to  800.  Both  parties  claimed  the 
victory  ;  but  even  Piae's  account  of  the  battle  confirms  the  accuracy  of  that 
of  the  Earl  of  Panmure,  which  states  that  Mar's  army  at  least  kept  longest 
possession  of  the  battle-field.^ 

After  the  battle.  Lord  Southesk  consistently  adhered  to  his  party. 
When  the  exiled  king  landed  in  Scotland  in  the  winter  of  1715-16,  with 
the  view  of  supporting  his  pretensions  to  the  British  throne,  he  visited 
the  Earl  of  Southesk  at  his  Castle  of  Kinnaird,  at  which  he  held  a  court, 
and  from  which  he  issued  manifestoes,  warrants,  and  other  documents  to 
his  adherents.  The  following  warrant  was  amongst  those  issued  by  him 
from  '  Our  Court  at  Kinnaird,'  on  3d  January  1715-16: — 

James  R. 

Whereas  it  is  necesary  for  Our  service  that  yow  should  repair  immedi- 
atly  to  the  Shiress  of  Kincairdine,  Aberdeen,  and  Bamff,  in  order  to  recruit  the 
regiment  of  horse  commanded  by  the  Earle  Marischall : — These  are,  therefor,  order- 

1  MS.  account  of  the  Battle  of  Sheriff-  ^  History  of  the  Eebellion  against  King 
muir,  by  the  Earl  of  Panmure.                               George  I.,   by  the   Rev.   Peter   Rae,  second 

2  Patton's  History  of  the  EebeUiou,  p.  59.       edition,  London,  1746,  pp.  307-310. 


'  THE  PIPER  O'  DUNDEE.'  185 

ing  yow  furthwith  to  raise  what  fencible  men  yow  can  within  the  saids  three  shires, 
with  their  best  horses,  armes  and  accutrements,  and  with  all  possible  speed  to 
march  them  to  Peartli,  in  order  to  joyn  and  be  incorporated  with  the  said  regiment : 
For  doeing  whereof,  this  shall  be  to  yow  a  suflScient  warrand. 

Given  at  Our  Court  at  Kynnaird,  this  3d  of  January  171f . 
By  His  Majestie's  Command, 

Mar. 
To  Master  James  Keith,  brother  to  the  Earle  Marischall.' 

In  the  end  of  the  last  century,  nearly  the  whole  of  the  Castle  of  Kin- 
naird,  in  which  King  James  VIII.  held  his  Court,  was  either  removed  or 
renovated.  The  bedroom,  however,  in  which  the  King  is  believed  to  have 
slept  still  remains,  though  it  was  modernized  at  that  time  ;  and  portions 
of  the  curtains  are  still  preserved. 

James  fifth  Earl  of  Southesk  is  supposed  to  have  been  the  brave  Car- 
negie who  is  the  hero  of  the  popular  song,  '  The  Piper  o'  Dimdee.'     The 
subject  of  the  song  appears  to  have  been  the  proceedings  of  a  private  meet- 
ing held  at  Dundee  for  the  purpose  of  favouring  the  Jacobite  cause. 
There  was  TuUibardine  and  Burleigh, 
And  Struau,  Keith,  and  Ogilvie, 
And  brave  Carnegie,  wha  but  he. 
The  Piper  o'  Dundee. 

Others  think  that  the  hero  of  this  song   was  Carnegie  of  Finhaven, 
who  gained  an  unenviable  notoriety,  according  to  another  popular  ballad,  as 
having  been  the  swiftest  of  foot  in  running  from  the  battle  of  Sheriffmuir. 
Wi'  the  Earl  o'  Seaforth,  and  the  cock  o'  the  north  ; 

But  Florence  ran  fastest  awa  man. 
Save  the  Laird  o'  Finhaven,  who  .swore  to  be  even 
Wi'  any  general  or  peer  o'  them  a'  man. 
In  the  same  himiorous  ballad,  justice  is  done  to  Southesk  in  the  fol- 
lowing verse  : — 

Brave  generous  Southesk,  Tidlibardine  was  brisk, 

Wkose  father,  indeed,  would  not  draw  man. 
Into  the  same  yoke,  which  served  for  a  cloak. 
To  keep  the  estate  'twixt  them  twa  man.'- 

1  Contemporary  Copy  at  Kinnaird.  Duke   of  Athole,    otherwise   he   would   not 

2  The  writer  of  this  ballad  was  obviously       have  referred  to  him  in  these  terms, 
unacquainted  with  the  principles  of  the  first 


186  JAMES  FIFTH  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1699-1730. 

In  consequence  of  the  part  which  he  thus  took  in  the  insurrection, 
Earl  James  was  attainted,  and  his  estates  were  forfeited  to  the  Crown  by  the 
Act  of  1  George  I.  cap.  42.  The  Act  narrates,  that  as  George  Earl  Maris- 
chall,  William  Earl  of  Seaforth,  James  Earl  of  Southesk,  and  many  other 
noblemen  and  gentlemen,  on  or  before  the  13th  day  of  November  1715, 
did,  in  a  traitorous  and  hostile  manner,  take  up  arms  and  levy  war  against 
his  Majesty  contrary  to  the  duty  of  their  allegiance,  and  had  fled  to  avoid 
being  apprehended,  it  was  enacted  by  the  King  and  both  houses  of  Parlia- 
ment, that  if  they  did  not  surrender  themselves  to  one  of  his  Majesty's 
Justices  of  Peace,  on  or  before  the  last  day  of  June  1716,  they  should  be 
adjudged  attainted  of  High  Treason  from  and  after  the  said  13th  of  Novem- 
ber 1715;  and  every  Justice  of  Peace  was  required  to  commit  them  to 
prison,  and  to  give  notice  thereof  to  one  of  the  principal  Secretaries  of  State.' 

Earl  James  did  not  surrender  himself  to  the  authorities,  and  the  Act  of 
Attainder  took  full  effect  on  his  titles  of  honour  and  territorial  estates.  He 
escaped  to  France,  where,  after  an  exile  of  about  fifteen  years,  he  died,  on 
10th  February  1730,  without  having  ever  returned  to  his  native  land. 

About  two  years  before  the  insurrection'  of  1715,  the  Earl  of  Southesk 
married  a  highly  accomplished  lady.  Lady  INIargaret  Stewart,  eldest  daughter 
of  James  fifth  Earl  of  Galloway.  Their  contract  of  marriage  is  dated  11th 
June  1 713,  on  which  day  their  marriage  took  place.^  The  Earl  of  Southesk 
thereby  became  bound  to  infeft  Lady  Margaret  in  an  annuity  of  8000 
merks  Scots,  or  £444,  8s.  lOfd.  sterling  out  of  the  earldom  of  Southesk,  in 
case  she  survived  him,  and  also  in  a  jointure-house,  or  £33,  6s.  8d.  sterling 
in  lieu  thereof,  and  to  pay  her  £400  sterling  at  the  first  term  of  Whitsun- 
day or  Martinmas  after  his  decease,  in  lieu  of  her  share  of  the  furniture 
and  moveables  that  should  be  in  their  CTistody  at  the  time  of  his  death. 
By  a  separate  disposition,  dated  3d  September  1713,  the  Earl  granted  to  the 
Countess  for  her  life,  the  house  and  manor-place  oY  Kiimaird,  with  the 
orchards,  parks,  etc.,  also  the  mains  of  Kinnaird  and  house  of  Farnwell, 
etc.    The  tocher  or  marriage-portion  of  Lady  Margaret  Stewart  was  £1500.^ 

^  Minutes  of  Evidence  in  Southesk  Peer-  ^  Original  Instrument  of  Sasine  at  Kin- 
age,  p.  67.  naird.     Printed  in  Minutes  of  Evidence  in 

'•'  Claim  for  Margaret  Countess  of  Southesk  Southesk  Peerage,  p.  7 1. 
on  forfeited  estates  of  Southesk. 


HIS  CORRESPONDENCE  WITH  HIS  COUNTESS.  187 

In  the  thii'd  year  of  the  reign  of  King  George  I.,  an  Act  was  passed 
to  enable  his  Majesty  to  make  siich  provision  out  of  the  forfeited  estates 
of  James  late  Earl  of  Southesk,  James  late  Lord  Drummond,  and  others, 
for  their  wives  and  chddren,  as  they  would  have  been  entitled  to  in  case 
these  Lords  had  been  naturally  dead.  On  considering  the  petition  of 
the  Countess  of  Southesk,  in  terms  of  this  Act,  with  the  report  of  the 
Barons  of  Exchequer  in  Scotland,  the  Lords  of  the  Treasury  laid  the  same 
before  the  King,  who  was  pleased  to  authorize  a  grant  to  be  made  in  the 
form  of  a  Crown-charter  to  the  Countess,  dated  28th  August  1718,  of  an 
annuity  of  £448,  8s.  lOfd.  sterling,  and  also  an  annuity  of  £250  to  James 
Carnegie  her  son  during  his  nonage,  for  his  education  and  aliment.^ 

For  some  years  after  his  escape  to  the  Continent,  the  Earl  of  Southesk 
was  not  joined  by  the  Countess.  In  his  correspondence  with  her  during 
this  period,  a  speciiuen  of  which  is  subjoined,  he  repeatedly  urges  her  to 
come  to  Paris  and  Isecome  the  companion  of  his  exile,  assuring  her  that  he 
could  never  be  happy  without  her. 

Paris,  14th  August  1719.^ 
My  dearest  Life  and  Soul, 

I  have  to-day  drawn  on  you  for  150  pounds,  as  I  writ  you  I  was  to 
do  in  my  two  last;  and  I  set  out  to-morrow  for  Aix  La  Chapelle,  and  I  hope,  by 
the  time  I  return  here,  to  have  the  so  much  long'd  for  account  of  your  being  in  your 
way  to  this  place ;  for  it's  impossible  for  me  ever  to  be  easy  till  I  have  you  with 
me  ;  and  so  I  again  beg  you  may  hasten  all  you  can.  I  gave  you  the  reasons  of 
my  drawing  now  on  you,  in  my  last  save  one,  and  I  gain  a  great  deal!  by  it,  for  JMr. 
Gordon  gives  me  a  bill  on  Brussels  or  Liege  for  the  value  that  sum  is  worth  in 
either  of  these  places  ;  whereas  if  I  had  taken  out  of  his  hands  what  he  has  here  of 
mine,  I  would  have  los'd  at  least  one  half  by  reason  of  the  money's  being  so  very 
high  here  :  and  I  persuade  my  selfe  you  will  readily  pay  it,  for  I  promise  you  I'le  draw 
no  more  on  you  before  April  or  Jlay  nixt,  tho'  I  hope  we'l  meet  here  or  at  Calais 
in  the  beginning  of  October.  I  pray  God  preserve  my  son  and  you  to  me 
who  am, 

Eternally  yours, 

My  dearest,  Adieu ! 

1  than[k]  God  I  am  perfectly  recovered.  Pray  make  my  compUments  to  all 
friends  where  you  are. 

I   Petition   and   Report  among  Papers   of       utes    of    Evidence    in    Southesk    Peerage, 
the    forfeited   estates  ;    and   crown-charter,       p.  74. 
dated   28th   August    1718,  printed  in  Min-  2  Original  Letter  at  Kinnaird. 


188  JAMES  FIFTH  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1699-1730. 

Since  writing  I  was  very  much  surpriz'd  to  hear  you  had  not  accepted  my  bills 
of  400  pounds  sterling,  and  desiring  me  to  condescend  upon  the  funds  for  raising 
that  sum,  and  that  you  had  writ  to  me  accordingly,  tho'  I  have  not  receiv'd  any 
such  letter.  In  the  first  place,  I  left  in  your  hands,  on  a  call,  a  much  greater  sum 
than  I  have  yet,  in  all,  drawn  for  ;  and  besides  you  receiv'd  all  the  rents  of  crop 
1715  ;  for  from  the  5th  August  that  year,  the  date  of  your  factory,  I  never  re- 
ceiv'd one  farthing,  and  the  estate  was  not  seiz'd  till  the  July  after ;  so  you  had 
that  whole  year's  rent ;  for  I  know  you  sold  the  victuall :  nixt  you  had  the  stock- 
ing of  all  the  rooms  in  my  own  hand,  which  I'm  sure  would  amount  to  no  small 
sum,  and  then  you  receiv'd,  as  I'm  credibly  inform'd,  a  great  sum  of  the  tennant's 
bygone  rests,  and  are  every  clay  receiving  of  the  same,  and  there  was  also  above 
6  or  7000  merks  owing  of  the  money  in  merchants'  hands  of  the  1714.  I  need 
not  mention  my  plate,  since  you  had  so  much  other  funds ;  but,  in  short,  I  posi- 
tively order  you  to  pay  that  400  lib.  bill,  and  that  of  150,  and  it  wiU  be,  as  I  writ 
you.  May  nixt  ere  I  trouble  you  for  any  more,  if  then  ;  tho'  I  hope  to  see  you  soon 
here.  I  beg  of  you  to  send  me  over  ane  account  of  what  you  have  receiv'd  of 
mine ;  it's  long  since  you  promis'd  it  (at  least  2  years),  after  my  writing  again  and 
again  for  it,  but  it  never  came  yet.  I  assure  you  I  am  far  from  resenting  what's 
past,  and  ever  shall  be  yours,  for  I  doubt  not  your  now  obeying  me. 

My  Dearest,  Adieu ! 

In  the  following  month,  the  Earl  having  heard  that  exaggerated  reports 
had  reached  the  Countess  about  an  iUness,  namely,  a  purple  fever,  with 
which  he  had  been  afflicted,  again  wrote  to  her,  addressing  her  ixnder  the 
assumed  name  of  '  Mistress  Seaton,'  to  inform  her  that  he  had  recovered 
from  his  illness. 

Pakis,  September  10th,  1719.' 
My  Deakest  Life  and  Soul, 

I  came  here  from  Aix  la  Chapelle  four  days  ago,  having  found  no 
benefit  by  drinking  the  waters  ;  tho',  I  thank  God,  I  am  in  pretty  good  health,  and 
at  my  coming  found  two  letters  from  you,  the  one  of  the  3d  of  August  and  t'other 
of  the  11th.  It  was  a  great  grief  to  me  to  find  people  had  so  frighted  you  at  my 
last  illness.  It's  true,  indeed,  I  was  thought  past  all  hopes  of  recovery,  for  it  was 
a  purple  fever ;  but  I  wonder  who  cou'd  be  so  crueU  as  write  it  till  they  saw  the 
event.  But  as  it  was  worse  than  the  first,  so  it  was  much  shorter ;  for  I  was  but  four 
days  very  ill,  and  I  easily  judge  the  anxiety  of  mind  you  would  be  in ;  but  you 
may  be  now  perfectly  at  ease,  for  I  have  my  health  and  stomack  very  well,  and  my 
strength  will  return  by  degrees ;  for  you  know  it  must -take  a  time  before  one  who 
has  been  brought  very  low  by  such  sicknesses  can  perfectly  recover  it.  I  'm  sure 
nothing  would  contribute  so  much  as  the  seeing  of  you  with  me,  tho'  I  can't  but 
'  Original  Letter  at  Kiiinaird. 


LETTER  TO  HIS  COUNTESS  FROM  HER  FATHER.        189 

own  you  have  reason  to  stay  a  little,  I  hope  a  very  little,  till  you  see  what 's  done 
in  your  affair  ;  and  Mrs.  Prior  tells  me  she  expects  soon  to  know  if  anything  be  to 
be  got,  since  those  concern'd  are  already  enter'd  upon  business ;  and  she  tells  me 
you  are  in  the  same  condition,  and  that  they  began  with  Mr.  Crow  and  Mr.  Prior's 
business  first.  I  believe,  if  Mr.  Spencer  be  oblig'd  to  compone  his  process,  he  will 
take  care  that  Mrs.  Sands  be  put  in  the  same  condition  as  before  ;  but  I  beg  of  you 
not  to  mention  this  to  any  mortall.  I  have  no  news  but  what  you'l  see  in  the 
prints.  I  can  add  no  more  concerning  the  bills  till  I  have  your  return  of  what  I 
wrote  you  ere  I  went  for  Aix.  I  pray  God  preserve  my  son  and  you  to  me,  who 
am  eternally  yours. 

My  Dearest,  Adieu  ! 

I  wish  your  sister  in  law  a  happy  delivery.  Pray  give  my  most  affectionate 
humble  service  to  your  brother  and  to  her. 

To  Mistress  Seaton. 

In  the  beginniug  of  the  following  year,  the  Countess  obtained  permis- 
sion from  the  Government  to  join  her  husband.  On  the  prospect  of  her 
journey  to  Paris,  her  father.  Lord  Galloway,  wrote  to  her  an  affectionate 
letter,  dated  16th  February  1720,  in  which  he  earnestly  advises  her  not  to 
take  her  son  with  her,  but  to  entrust  him  to  his  grandmother,  the  Countess 
of  Galloway. 

Glaser[ton],  February  16,  1720.^ 

Dearest  Daughter, — Although  I've  not  heard  from  you  since  your  uncle,  the 
Brigadier,  left  Edinburgh,  yet  I'm  glad  to  hear  from  your  mother  that  you  and 
Lordie  Carnagie  are  weel.  I  doubt  not  my  brother  hes  acquanted  you  that  your 
licence  is  granted  for  your  going  to  France.  You  may  be  suir  that  you  and  all  your 
concerns  have  my  best  wi.shes  and  my  blessing;  and  doe  from  my  heart  pray  that  God 
may  preserve  and  bliss  you  quhairever  you  are.  I'm  hopfuU  you  have  determined 
fuillie  and  deliberatly  about  the  disposall  of  your  son.  I  shan't  take  it  upon  me  to 
advise  you  in  a  busyness  of  such  consequence  ;  but  if  you  will  intrust  him  to  the 
care  of  your  mother,  you  may  be  fuUie  persuaded  that  he  shall  bo  verie  welcome  to 
us  both,  and  [we]  will  take  as  much  care  of  him  as  [if]  he  were  our  oune  child,  and 
[I]  will  certainly  have  as  much  anxity,  yea,  more,  if  possible,  for  him  as  anie  of 
my  oune.  However,  I  fancie,  for  your  oune  exhoneratione,  you  will  think  it  neces- 
sarie  to  advise  with  the  Earle  of  Lauderdale  and  Barron  Clerk  about  evrie  thing 
that  may  concern  him,  ere  you  leave  Scotland ;  and,  if  you  please,  lett  me  know 
the  result  of  your  meeting. 

Dearest  child — you  may  belive  that  my  hearty  concern  for  you  at  this  junctuir 
will  induce  me  to  tell  you  how  absolutly  it  will  be  for  your  advantadge  to  study  a 
'  Original  Letter  at  Kiimaii-d. 


190  JAMES  FIFTH  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1699  1730. 

good  bebaviour  quhen  you  goe  to  Paris  ;  and  particularly  to  shun  evrie  thing  that 
may  give  the  least  uneasyness  to  your  lord,  ore  that  may  expose  ather  of  you 
amongst  strangers.  Doubtless  you  may  be  sensible  that  both  strangers  and  others 
will  take  notice  of  evrie  single  step  of  your  behaviour  ;  and  none  more  readylie  will 
catch  at  all  advantadges  against  you  as  those  of  our  oune  natione.  I  need  not 
mentione  auie,  since  I  doubt  not  in  the  least  you  know  my  meaning ;  and  thair  will 
be  nothing  more  for  yuir  interest  as  to  abstain  from  all  maner  of  gamming,  quhich 
I'm  sensible  verie  often  takes  up  to  much  of  your  time,  and  did  verie  frequently 
disoblidge  your  lord ;  and  if  you  don't  refrain  from  that  and  evrie  thing  else  that 
did  formerlie  occasione  mistakes  betuixt  you,  it  were  much  better  you  had  not  gone 
abroad  at  this  time :  and  I  desire  you  wold  freelie  and  unbyazedlyresolve  to  abstain 
from  anie  diversiones  that  you  know  will  in  [the]  least  create  difference  betuixt  you, — 
and  particularly  that  of  gamming.  It  will  be  certainly  noe  small  charge  and  expen- 
ses if  you  and  he  live  at  Paris,  and  support  the  grandeur  and  expenses  that  will 
attend  the  living  in  that  place ;  especialie  quhen  by  the  vast  conflouence  of  people 
that  are  there  at  this  time.  If  you  find  it  to  be  soe,  I  fancy  it  would  be  much 
better  for  you  and  your  lord  to  goe  and  live  retir'dly  in  some  privat  place,  and 
shune  evrie  thing  that  may  occasione  your  living  to  be  expensive  ;  for  I  most  say 
that  your  present  circumstances  will  occasione  the  best  manadgment  to  afiToord  anie 
tollerable  living  for  you  both.  All  I  shall  desire — and  I  most  again  urge  you  prin- 
ciplie — is  to  abstain  from  gamming,  and  doe  take  one  resolutiones  never  to  engadge 
in  it ;  and  [I]  doe,  with  all  the  sincerity  that  I'm  capable  of,  beg  and  requiste  that 
of  you  ;  and  that  you'l  write  me  your  resolutiones  one  that  particular  ;  and  as  to 
evrie  thing  that  you  know  will  be  most  oblidging  to  your  lord,  quhich  you  know 
best,  being  most  acquanted  with  his  humour.  Don't  mistake  me  quhen  I  give  you 
my  advice  ;  neather  doe  you  imagine  that  it  proceeds  from  anie  iU  humour.  I  take 
Grod  to  witness  that  nothing  moves  me  to  it  but  my  reall  concern  and  alFectione  to 
you  as  your  parent,  and  that  in  conscience  and  dutie  I  think  incumbant  upon  me  ; 
and  if  you  think  otherwise,  you  are  in  the  wrong.  I  expect  to  hear  from  you  by 
this  night's  post.  I  pray  God  may  preserve  you,  and  that  his  best  blissings  may 
ever  attend  you  and  yours.  Be  serious  with  Grod  for  his  directione  in  all  your 
3,  that  they  may  be  for  his  glorie,  and  the  good  of  your  oune  soul.  Give  my 
;  to  my  dear  granchild,  and  humble  service  to  your  lord  quhen  you've  occa- 
sione to  write  to  him ;  and  belive  I  am, 

Dearest  child,  your  mo.st  affectionate  father  and  most  humble  servant, 

Gallowat. 

I've  not  got  my  post  letters,  and  it's  now  eleven  of  the  clock  at  night,  soe  you 
can't  expect  any  returns  by  this  post. 

This  letter  shoud  [have]  gone  by  the  last  post,  but  was  neglected  by  my  servant. 


LETTER  TO  HIS  COUNTESS  FROM  HER  FATHER.        191 

quhom  I  ordered  to  give  all  my  letters  to  be  sent  to  the  post  house.  I  shall  onlic 
now  acknowledge  the  recept  of  yours  by  the  last  post,  and  admire  that  you  blame 
me  as  the  onlie  instrument  of  your  son's  not  having  libertie  to  goe  abroad  with  you. 
If  it  be  soe,  I'm  not  singular,  for  I  don't  know  one  freind  you've  that's  for  it :  hou- 
ever,  I  'm  in  noe  great  truble  to  take  the  blame ;  I  doe  oune  that  it  was  my  op- 
pinione  that  he  shoud  not  goe,  and  I  know  noe  persone  that  wishes  you  weel  of  anie 
other  oppinione,  unless  it  be  some  that  I  sha'n't  mentione  :  houever,  I  find  by  yours 
that,  if  your  lord  orders  you  to  take  him,  you  will  doe  it.  You  may  doe  quhat  you 
please  ;  especialie  with  your  oune  child  :  houever,  I  most  say  that  if  you  doe  soe,  I 
can't  see  how  you  can  expect  anie  of  his  pensione  ;  and  if  you  carie  him  away,  may 
run  the  risque  of  losing  your  oune,  quhich  is  onlie  granted  during  pleasour  ;  and  if 
you  don't  think  the  favour  done  you  worth  your  regairding,  then  you  need  not  care. 
I  most  say  if  anie  in  your  circumstances  get  anie  friendship  done  you  by  the  govern- 
ment, the[y]  most  behave  themselves  soe  as  not  to  undervallou  them ;  ore  if  they 
doe,  then  certainly  they  most  think  that  anie  favour  is  not  to  be  continiued  quhen 
it 's  not  ouned  as  such.  I  may  advise  you  in  quhat  may  be  proper  for  you  ;  but  you 
may  act  as  you  please.     Pardone  this  confused  scribble,  quhich  is  all  from. 

Dearest  Daughter,  your  verie  affectionate  father. 

Gr.\LL0WAT.' 

Sabbath  morning,  at  10  of  the  clock. 

The  difficulties  of  her  position  prevented  the  Countess  from  joining  her 
husband  so  early  as  she  had  anticipated ;  or  if  she  did  actually  visit  him, 
as  she  proposed,  in  the  year  1720,  she  returned  to  Scotland  before  April 
1723,  as  on  the  6th  of  that  month  she  granted  at  Edinbui-gh  a  commission 
to  a  factor  to  arrange  her  affairs  with  the  York  Buildings  Company  as 
purchasers  of  the  estate  of  Southesk.  That  Commission  narrates  that  the 
Coimtess  is  to  be  furth  of  Scotland  for  some  tune,  and  that  it  will  be  ]ieces- 
sary  in  her  absence  to  appoint  a  person  to  settle  with  the  said  Company 
her  claims  on  the  estate  of  Southesk.'  Between  the  date  of  tlie  first  pro- 
posal of  Lady  Southesk  to  join  her  husband  in  1720  and  this  commission, 
she  lost  her  only  son,  Lord  Carnegie,  the  object  of  so  much  solicitude  to  his 
parents  and  grandparents,  when  only  in  the  eighth  year  of  his  age.  He 
was  born  in  November  1714,^  and  died  on  the  7th  of  January  1722. 

1  Extract    Commission     among    forfeited       tarrow,    13th  January   1718,  among  ])apers 
Estates  Papers.  relating  to   the   forfeited    estate  of    South- 

-  Affidavit  by  Sir  John   Carnegie  of   Pit-       esk. 


192  JAMES  FIFTH  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1699-1730. 

The  following  elegy   on  the  death  of  this  son  was  written  by  Allan 
Ramsay : — 

Elegy  on  the  Right  Honourable  James  Lokd  Carnegie,  who  died  the  7th  January 
1722,  in  the  Eighth  year  of  his  Age.^ 

As  Poets  feign,  and  Painters  draw. 

Love  and  the  Paphian  Bride ; 
Sae  we  the  fair  Southeska  saw 

Carnegie  by  her  side. 

Now  sever'd  frae  his  Sweets  by  Death, 

Her  Grief  wha  can  Express  ? 
What  Muse  can  tell  the  waefu'  Skaith. 

Or  Mother's  deep  Distress  ! 

Sae  Roses  wither  in  their  Buds, 

Kill'd  by  an  Eastern  Blast, 
And  sweetest  Dawns  in  May  with  Clouds 

And  Storms  are  soon  o'ercast. 

Ah,  checquer'd  Life !     Ae  Day  gives  Joy, 

The  niest  our  Hearts  maun  bleed  ; 
Heaven  caus'd  a  Seraph  turn  a  Boy, 

Now  gars  us  trow  he's  dead. 

Wha  can  reflect  on's  ilka  Grace, 

The  Sweetness  of  his  Tongue, 
His  manly  Looks,  his  lovely  Face, 

And  Judgment  ripe  sae  young ; 

^  Allan  Ramsay's  Works,  vol.  ii  p.  46.  research  had  been  made  for  the  recovery  of 

The  Montrose  Mortality  Register  has  the  fol-  legal  evidence  of  his  extinction,  without  suc- 

lowing  entry  respecting  the  funeral  of  Lord  cess ;   for  although  this  entry  is  written  in 

Carnegie : — '  1722,  January  2.3rd. — My  Lord  the  register  in  the   large  prominent  hand 

'  Carnegie's  Corps  having  lyen three  nights  in  usual  in  notices  of  noblemen  or  persons  of 

'  the  Church  of  Montrose,  was  caryed  to  his  rank,  it  was  overlooked  in  the  first  search  of 


'  burial  Place  at  Kinnaird,  and  for  same  was  the    register.       Subsequent    investigations, 

'  paid  here  £37,    16s.   Od. '     During  the  in-  however,  having  been  made  by  the  Editor, 

vestigatious.  preparatory  to  the  restoration  the  entry  was  fortunately  discovered  in  time 

of  the  Earldom  of  Southesk  in  1855,  the  dis-  to  save  a  proposed  journey  to  Rome,  it  hav- 

covery  of  this  entry  was  of  great  service  in  ing  been  erroneously  believed  that  the  Lord 

proving  the  death  of  Lord  Carnegie.     Much  Carnegie  had  been  buried  there. 


ALLAN  RAMSAY  S  ELEGY  ON  THE  DEATH  OF  LORD  CARNEGIE.  193 

And  yet  forbear  to  make  a  doubt,     , 

As  did  the  Royal  Swain, 
When  he  with  Grief  of  Heart  cry'd  out. 

That  Man  was  made  in  vain  ? 

Mortals  the  Ways  of  Providence 

But  very  scrimply  scan  ; 
The  changing  Scene  eludes  the  Sense 

And  Reasonings  of  Man. 

How  mony  Thousands  ilka  Year, 

Of  hopefu'  Children,  crave 
Our  Love  and  Care,  then  disappear, 

To  glut  a  gaping  Grave. 

What  is  this  Grave  ?     A  Wardrobe  poor. 

Which  hads  our  rotten  Duds  ; 
Th'  immortal  Mind,  serene  and  pure, 

Is  cleath'd  aboon  the  Clouds. 

Then  cease  to  grieve,  dejected  Fair, 

You  had  him  but  in  trust ; 
He  was  your  beauteous  Son,  your  Heir, 

Yet  still  ae  half  was  Dust. 

The  other  to  its  native  Skies 

Now  wings  its  happy  Way ; 
With  glorious  Speed  and  Joy  he  flys, 

There  blessfully  to  stray. 

Carnegie  then  but  changes  Clay, 

For  fair  Celestial  Rays : 
He  mounts  up  to  Eternal  Day, 
And,  as  he  parts,  he  says, 
Adieu,  Mamma,  forget  my  tender  Pate  ; 
These  rushing  Tears  are  vain,  they  flow  too  late. 
This  said,  he  hasted  hence  with  pleasing  Joy; 
I  saw  the  Gods  embrace  their  darling  Boy. 

Lady  Southesk  appears  to  have  resided  with  her  husband  on  the  Conti- 
nent from  1723  to  1727.  On  the  25th  November  of  the  latter  year,  when 
just  recovering  from  what  she  calls  a  severe  fit  of  sickness,  she  wrote  to 


194  JAMES  FIFTH  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK,  1699-1730. 

Lord  Milton  asking  him  to  assist  her  in  obtaining  a  pass  to  return  to 
Scotland.'  She  stayed,  it  would  seem,  at  Rotterdam  from  July  to  6th  No- 
vember 1727,  waiting  for  a  pass  from  the  British  Government.^  The  exact 
time  when  she  obtained  permission  to  return  to  Scotland,  and  the  place 
where  she  resided,  during  nearly  a  year  and  a  half,  from  November  1727, 
are  uncertain;  but  on  the  4th  of  June  1729,  she,  along  with  her  sister, 
Lady  Catharine  Stewart,  amved  at  Edinburgh  from  Holland.^ 

The  only  issue  of  the  marriage  of  Lord  and  Lady  Southesk,  besides  Lord 
Carnegie,  was  a  daughter.  Lady  Clementina  Carnegie.  She  was  brought  up 
in  Scotland  whde  her  parents  were  abroad ;  and  it  was  probably  the 
indisposition  of  this  child  which  induced  her  mother  to  leave  her  hus- 
band and  to  return  to  Scotland  in  the  simimer  of  1729.  The  untimely 
death  of  Lord  Southesk  took  place  soon  after,  and  his  death  was  followed 
within  a  month  by  that  of  the  daughter,  both  events  having  happened 
within  seven  months  of  the  Countess's  return  to  Scotland.^ 

After  her  husband's  death  the  Countess-Dowager,  who  survived  him 
about  seventeen  years,  lived  for  some  time  with  her  brother.  Lord  Garlics, 
afterwards  Earl  of  Galloway.  His  Lordship,  in  a  letter  to  Sir  Alexander 
Murray  of  Stanhope,  dated  12th  May  1730,  wi-ites,  'Sister  Southesk  and 
my  spouse  make  their  compliments  to  you.'^ 

Having  remained  a  widow  three  years,  the  Countess-Dowager  of  South- 
esk married  another  prominent  leader  in  the  Jacobite  cause.  This  was 
Jolin  Lord  Sinclair,  who,  as  Master  of  Sinclair,  took  a  leading  part  in  the 
insurrection  of  1715  on  behalf  of  the  exiled  Eoyalists.  Lord  Sinclair  com- 
piled a  full  account  of  the  Insurrection,  a  portion  of  which,  from  the  original 
MS.  which  is  preserved  at  Dysart  House,  has  been  printed  l>y  the  Abbots- 

1  Original  Letter  at  Salton.  ^  Weekly  Journal   or   British    Gazetteer, 

Saturday,  June  14,  1729. 

2  Lockliart  Pai)ers,  vol.  ii.  p.  379.  We  *  The  Earl  died  in  France  on  the  10th  of 
learn  from  Lockhart  that  while  thus  wait-  February  1730.  Lady  Clementina  Carnegie 
ing  at  Rotterdam,  Lady  Southesk  received  died  at  Edinburgh  on  26th  March  1730,  and 
a  letter  from  the  exiled  Queen  at  Bolognia,  was  interred  in  Lord  Balmerino's  burial- 
acquainting  her  that  the  King  had  desired  place  at  Restalrig,  on  the  30th  of  that 
her  to  repair  to  him  at  Avignon,  but  that,  month. — [Weekly  Journal,  No.  248  ;  Daily 
for  various  reasons  stated  in  the  letter,  she  Courant,  No.  8855  ;  Daily  Post,  No.  3291.] 
had  declined  the  journey  at  that  time.  *  Murray  ms.  in  Advocates'  Library. 


MAKRIAGE  OF  MARGARET  COUXTESS-DOWAGER,  1733.  195 

ford  Club.  The  marriage  was  celebrated  on  the  night  of  Thursday  the  1 6th 
August  1733.'  Under  the  designation  of  the  Honourable  Margaret  Lady 
Sinclair,  she  was  infefted  hi  an  annuity  of  5000  nierks  furth  of  the 
baronies  of  Eavenscraig  and  Dysart,  on  30th  December  1735.  Lady 
Sinclair  died  without  issue,  at  Edinburgh,  on  the  22d  Jidy  1747.  The 
Mortality  Record  of  the  parish  of  Dysart  in  Fife,  in  which  Dysart  House, 
the  residence  of  Lord  Sinclair,  is  situated,  contains  exact  mformation  as  to 
the  grave  of  Lady  Sinclair.  The  record  bears,  that  on  the  28th  July  1747, 
'  the  corpes  of  Lady  Margarat  Stewart,  spouse  to  Lord  Sinclair,  was  buried 
'  in  his  own  burial  place  at  the  east  end  of  it,  a  gi-ave  brea[dt]h  north  the 
'  kirk  wall,  and  the  foot  of  her  grave  is  close  to  the  gavell  of  the  kirk  wall' 
A  contemporary  newspaper  contains  the  following  notice  of  her  lady- 
ship's death  and  character ; — '  Yesterday,  at  2  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  died 
'  here,  aged  50  years,  the  Right  Honourable  ^largaret  Lady  Sinclair, 
'  daughter  to  the  late  Earl  of  Galloway,  and  sister  to  the  present  Earl. 
'  She  was  first  married  to  Robert  (James)  late  Earl  of  Southesk,  and  after- 
'  wards  to  John  the  present  Lord  Sinclair,  and  has  left  no  issue.  This 
'  noble  lady  was  possesst  of  very  transcendent  qualities,  being  remarkable 
'  for  her  excellent  good  sense,  generous  and  benign  temper,  with  a  polite 
'  and  engaging  mien,  which  endeared  her  to  all  ranks.  Her  death  is  re- 
'  gretted  as  a  public  loss.'"  Lady  Sinclair  was  survived  by  her  second  hus- 
band about  three  years.  He  died  in  November  1750,  and  his  gi-ave  in  the 
churchyard  of  Dysart  is  described  in  the  Record  of  Burials  of  that 


On  the  death  of  James  tifth  Earl  of  Southesk  in  the  year  1730,  with- 
out surviving  issue,  the  male  representation  of  the  Southesk  family  devolved 
(jn  his  cousin  Sir  James  Carnegie  of  Pittarrow,  who,  but  for  the  attainder, 
would  have  become  sixth  Earl  of  Southesk,  and  would  have  inherited  the 
tenitorial  earldom  with  the  personal  title  of  honour. 

'  Caledonian  Mercury,  No.  2086  ;  Geutle-  ■  buriall   place  clos  doiin  by  the  kirk  wall, 

man's  Magazine,  vol.  iii.  ]).  438.  '  and  the  foot  of  his  grave  went  east  to  the 

-  Caledonian  Mercury,No.  4179,  published  '  givell  of  the  kirk.      His  bowels  was  buried 

at  Edinburgh,  Thursday,  July  23,  1747.  '  about  a  large  yeard  west  the  head  of  his 

'   '  November  9,  1750,  the  corpes  of  Lord  ■  grave  clos  down  by  the  kirk  wall.' 
'  .John     St.   Clair    was    buried   in   his   own 


196 


XV. — Sir     James   Caknegie    of    Pittarrow   and   Southesk,    Baronet, 
[and  but  for  tlie  attainder,  sixth  Earl  of  Southesk],  1729-1765. 
Christian  Doig,  Co-heiress  of  Cookston  and  Balyordie,  1752-1820. 

Sir  James  Carnegie,  the  third  Baronet  of  Pittarrow,  succeeded  his 
father  Sir  John  Carnegie,  the  second  Baronet,^  on  the  3d  of  April  1729. 

When  he  inherited  the  Pittarrow  property,  Sir  James  was  only 
thirteen  years  old.  In  the  following  year  he  became  the  heir-male  and 
representative  of  the  noble  family  of  Southesk,  by  the  death  of  James 
the  fifth  Earl.  Andrew  Fletcher  of  Salton,  Lord  Milton,  and  Sir  Alexander 
Ramsay  of  Balmain,  who  were  guardians  to  Sir  James,  were  anxious  to 
secure  his  being  brought  up  with  a  firm  attachment  to  the  Government. 
The  Countess  Dowager  of  Southesk,  on  the  contrary,  wished  him  to  be 
educated  under  the  influence  of  Jacobite  principles,  and  so  anxious  was 
she  to  have  these  principles  instilled  into  him,  that  she  offered  to  be  at 
the  expense  of  his  education,  if  only  she  could  get  the  boy  out  of  their 
hands.  His  guardians,  however,  stood  firm,  and  determined  that  he  should 
be  sent  to  the  University  of  Glasgow.  They  had  some  difficulty  in  pro- 
viding funds  to  maintain  him  there,  as  the  whole  of  his  free  income  during 
his  mother's  lifetime  was  not  more  than  £20  a  year ;  but  they  succeeded  in 
making  arrangements  with  the  Principal,  Neil  Campbell,  to  take  Sir  James 
into  his  house,  and  to  pay  particular  attention  to  his  education.  After 
Sir  James  had  entered  the  University  of  Glasgow,  Lord  Milton  wrote 
him  the  following  letter  of  advice : — 

Dear  Cousine, — I  have  received  yours  of  the  23d  instant.  You  are  with  two  very 
good  masters.  As  to  what  is  proper  to  be  given  to  the  Masters,  the  principall  is 
certainly  the  best  Judge,  and  if  he  think  you  should  give  another  guinea  to  pro- 
fessor Dunlop,  do  it,  fpr  you  had  better  save  any  way  as  off  your  Masters.  By 
haveing  such  Masters,  and  the  favour  shoun  you  by  the  principall,  you  have 
certainly  an  opportunity  put  in  your  hand,  of    profiteing  in  your  studies,  and 

1  An  account  of  Sir  John  and  his  prede-  Alexander  Carnegie,  whose  eldest  son,  Sir 

cessors  in  the  Pittarrow  hne,  will  be  given  David,   being   created  a  Baronet  in  1663, 

under  the  Pittarrow   Branch  infra,  which,  transmitted  that  title  to  his  son.  Sir  John, 

it  may  here  be  sufficient  to  mention,  ori-  father  of  the  subject  of  the  present  memoir, 
ginated   in   Earl    David's   fourth   son.    Sir 


MEMORIAL  ON  HIS  BEHALF  TO  SIR  ROBERT  WALPOLE.  197 

makeing  up  all  the  bygone  lost  time ;  and,  therfore,  I  am  perswaded  you'l  ply  your 
book  closs,  while  you'r  at  it,  at  your  regular  hours,  both  in  the  class  and  in  your 
chamber ;  and  when  your  hours  of  diversion  are,  be  as  busy  at  that,  and  never  per- 
mitt  your  self  to  be  idle.  Be  either  busy  at  your  book,  or  at  your  play.  Ac- 
cording as  you  behave  now,  so  it  will  fare  with  you,  all  your  dayes.  If  you  be 
diligent,  the  world  will  esteem  you,  your  freinds  will  do  all  they  can  for  you,  and 
you  may  thereby  come  to  make  some  figure,  whereas  if  you  be  idle  your  friends  will 
neglect  you,  the  world  will  dispise  you,  and  you^l  turn  a  burthen  to  your  self.  The 
inclosed  you'l  deliver  to  the  principall.  I  wish  you  good  health  and  success  in 
studies,  and  am, 

My  dear  Sii-  James,  your  most  affectionate  Cousine, 

Andr.  Pletcuek.' 
Salton,  28th  October  1730. 

In  consequence  of  the  depressed  condition  of  their  ward's  affairs,  his  guar- 
dians, in  the  year  1730,  memoralized  Sir  Eobert  Walpole,  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer,  in  his  behalf.  In  their  memorial  they  set  forth  that  Sir  James 
Carnegie  was  the  heir-male  of  the  late  James  Earl  of  Southesk,  upon  whom 
the  estate  and  honours  must  have  descended,  had  not  the  forfeiture  inter- 
vened, and  that  tliis  great  loss  had  befallen  him  without  any  fault  of  his 
own,  or  of  his  ancestors,  who  were  zealous  assertors  of  the  revolution 
principles ;  that  his  grandfather.  Sir  David  Carnegie  of  Pittarrow,  in 
obedience  to  a  commission  from  the  Privy  Coimcil,  in  June  1690,  raised 
and  armed  400  men,  and  at  their  head  defeated  and  scattered  the  HigUand 
rebels  who  had  assembled  at  Cutties-Hillock ;  that  these  rebels,  out  of 
revenge,  afterwards  reassembled  and  came  down,  to  the  number  of  .3000 
and  upwards,  upon  Sir  David,  who,  being  unsupported  and  outnumbered, 
had  his  house  of  Pittarrow  plundered,  "his  tenants  ruined,  and  his  lands  laid 
waste,  for  which  indeed  he  received  a  compensation  of  £442,  8s.,  but  which 
was  far  fi-oni  covering  his  actual  loss  ;  that  application  was  thereafter  made 
to  the  Parliament  in  1695,  and  that  they  recommended  the  case  to  King 
WiUiam,  but  that  nothing  was  ever  done  towards  repaii-ing  his  losses ;  and 
that  the  debt  upon  their  young  ward's  estates  was  in  a  great  measure  owing 
to  the  zeal  of  Ms  ancestors  for  the  Government.  The  memorialists  there- 
fore humbly  hoped  that  some  provision  would  be  made  by  his  Majesty,  by 
way  of  pension,  for  defraying  the  expenses  of  the  education  of  their  ward. 

1  Original  Letter  at  Kiunaird. 


198     SIR  JAMES  CARNEGIE  OF  PITTARROW  AND  SOUTHESK ,1729-1765. 

They  further  represent  that  they  had  ground  to  believe  that  some  con- 
cealed subjects  which  formerly  belonged  to  the  late  Earl  of  Southesk  were 
now  in  the  possession  of  parties  who  had  no  right  to  them ;  and  they  there- 
fore humbly  prayed  that  his  Majesty  would  be  graciously  pleased  to  make 
wift  of  these  poor  gleanings  in  their  favour  for  the  use  of  Sir  James.* 

In  forwarding  this  memorial  to  Lord  Hay,  who  was  then  Secretary  of 
State  for  Scotland,  that  he  might  lay  it  before  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  Lord 
Milton  wrote  that  where  he  had  any  influence  he  had  always  made  it  his 
study  to  educate  young  folks  in  an  attachment  to  the  Governme;it,  and  that 
for  that  purpose  he  had  sent  this  boy  to  Glasgow,  and  boarded  him  with 
Principal  Campbell.  If  the  grant  prayed  for  could  be  got,  to  enable  him 
to  carry  on  the  education  of  his  ward,  he  would  endeavour  to  educate  him 
in  a  just  sense  of  gratitude  to  the  Government ;  and  as  his  family  had 
great  interest  by  their  numerous  relations,  in  both  the  counties  of  Angus 
and  Kincardine,  he  hoped  to  improve  that  interest  in  the  best  manner,  for 
the  service  of  the  Government  and  the  then  existing  administration. 

Should  such  a  grant  be  refused,  Lord  Milton  added,  the  effects  being 
in  the  hands  of  the  Jacobites,  they  would  not  part  with  a  shilling  unless 
they  had  the  direction  of  his  education.  Lady  Southesk  had  said  tliat 
provided  she  got  him  ■  out  of  his  Lordship's  hands,  she  would  be  at  the 
expense  of  his  education.  His  Lordship  had  stood  out  upon  terms,  and 
insisted  on  having  the  direction  of  his  education,  unless  the  Countess  and 
those  who  were  possessed  of  these  latent  subjects  made  a  final  settlement 
in  his  favour,  '  and  we  are  now  talking  at  a  distance,  till  I  see  if  anything 
'  can  be  done  in  the  way  I  wish.'  If  Lord  Hay  gave  htm  no  encourage- 
ment, he  would  have  to  submit  to  what  her  ladyship  and  the  Jacobites 
should  think  proper  ;  for  Sir  James,  while  his  mother  lived,  had  not  £20 
a  year  free  to  educate  him. 

Lord  Milton  further  said,  that  he  thought  it  a  pity  that  the  Jacobites' 
should  be  allowed  to  run  away  with  such  sums,  putting  what  they  pleased 
in  their  own  pockets,  and  laying  out  the  remainder  in  breeding  Sir  James 
a  Jacobite,  when  that  money  could  so  easily  be  converted  to  a  better 

1  Original    Draft    Memorial    at    Salton.       Peerage,  p.  164.     Original  Draft  Letter  at 
Printed  in  Minutes  of  Evidence  of  Southesk      Salton. 


LETTERS  ON  HIS  BEHALF  TO  LORD  ILAY,  1730.  199 

use,  in  bringing  up  a  family  of  some  ilistinction  in  the  service  of  the 
Government. 

AH  the  opposition,  continued  Lord  Milton,  which  he  foresaw,  coidd 
only  come  from  Lady  Southesk  and  Lord  Stormont,  neither  of  whom  was 
much  entitled  to  favour  from  the  Government.  Her  ladyship,  although 
she  had  more  than  £600  per  annum  of  jointure,  besides  money  in  her 
pocket,  and  valuable  furniture,  was  grasping  at  all,  on  pretence  of  a  wiU 
of  her  husband's,  dated  at  Eome,  some  months  before  his  death.  Lord 
Stormont,  as  heir  of  line,'  is  in  quest  of  what  he  can  get,  but  nobody 
espouses  his  interest,  or  thinks  his  demands  reasonable.  Both  his  Lordship 
and  Lady  Southesk  endeavoured  to  retain  Duncan  Forbes,  but  he  avoided 
being  concerned,  these  latent  subjects  being,  as  he  said  '  (qitoad  one  in  his 
'  office),  extra  commcrcium.'  But  since  they  bespoke  his  friendship  first,  all 
that  could  be  reckoned  upon  from  him  was  that  he  would  be  a  neutral 
prince." 

About  the  same  time  Lord  Milton  addressed  another  letter  to  Lord 
Hay,  in  which  he  says,  that  upon  the  news  of  Lord  Southesk's  death,  Lord 
Garlics  wrote  to  Mr.  Heron  to  apply  to  Sir  Robert  Walpole  to  obtain  a 
clause  in  an  Act  of  Parliament  for  vesting  in  his  sister,  Lady  Southesk,  for 
behoof  of  herself  and  her  daughter,  such  part  of  the  estate  of  the  late  Earl 
as  was  not  discovered  by  the  Commissioners  of  Estates,  and  sold  by  them 
to  the  York  Buildings  Company.  The  late  Lord  having  left  only  a  daugh- 
ter, the  estate  and  honoiu's,  had  there  been  no  forfeiture,  woiild  have  de- 
scended to  Sir  James  Carnegie  of  Pittarrow,  an  infant.     But  by  the  forfei- 

1  The  Lord  Stormont  here  mentioned  was  Southesk,    who   married  Lady   Mary  Mait- 

David  lifth  Viscount  Stormont,  son  of  David  land,  had  a  sou,  James,  who  succeeded  him, 

second  Lord  Balvaird  and  fourth  Viscount  and  two   daughters  who  predeceased  him, 

Stormont,    by    his    wife.    Lady   Jane    Oar-  both  without  issue.       James   fifth  Earl  of 

uegie,  eldest  daughter  of  James  second  Earl  Southesk,    who    married     Lady    Margaret 

of    Southesk.       Lady   Jane's    only    sister,  Stewart,    had   a   son,    James,    who    prede- 

Catherine,    married  Gilbert   Earl   of  Errol,  ceased  him  in   1722,   and  a  daughter,   Cle- 

but    had    no    issue.        Her    only   brother,  mentina,   who  died  a  month  after  him,   in 

Robert  third  Earl  of  Southesk,  who  married  1730,  both  without  issue,  when  David  fifth 

Lady  Anna  Hamilton,  had  two  sons,  Charles,  Viscount  Stormont  thus  became  heir-of-hne 

who  succeeded  him,  and  WiUiam,  who  was  of  the  Southesk  family, 

killed  in  an  encounter  at  Paris  in  1681,  and  ^  Original  Draft  Letter  at  Saltou. 
died    unmarried.      Charles    fourth    Earl   of 


200     SIR  JAMES  CARNEGIE  OF  PITTARROW  AND  SOUTHESK,  1729-1765. 

ture  he  is  cut  off  from  both,  aud  he  remains  chief  of  the  name,  with  a 
small  estate  much  burdened.  And  if  the  King  should  be  graciously  pleased 
to  show  his  favour  to  the  innocent,  in  the  manner  above  mentioned,  some 
regard  was  to  be  had  to  the  honour  and  representation  of  the  family,  and 
the  rather  that  the  representative  was  young,  and  might  be  educated  in  a 
loyal  attachment  to  the  Government.^ 

These  letters  sufficiently  demonstrate  the  unsatisfactory  condition  of  Sir 
James's  affairs  during  his  minority ;  yet,  bad  as  they  were,  by  the  good 
management  of  his  excellent  guardian,  Lord  Milton,  and  the  influence 
which  he  possessed  with  the  Government,  assisted  by  Sir  James's  own 
abilities  and  energies,  he  was  ultimately  able  to  purchase  the  Southesk 
estates,  and  thus  to  restore  the  fallen  fortunes  of  his  family.^ 

In  the  following  letter  to  Lord  Milton,  dated  3d  December  1737,  Sir 
James  thus  lays  before  him  his  views  in  regard  to  the  profession  which 
he  proposed  to  follow  : — 

Montrose,  December  3,  1737. 

My  Lord, — 'Tis  now  higli  time  for  me  to  tliink  of  some  way  of  employing  myself 
in  this  world ;  for  of  all  trades  an  idle  life  is  surely  the  worst.  The  gown  seems  to 
be  attended  with  such  diiEoulties  now  a  dayes,  that  there  is  small  prospect  of  doing 
oneself  any  great  service  that  way  in  half  a  lifetime  ;  so  that  a  competent  knowledge 
of  that  business,  suflBcient  for  the  management  of  one's  private  affairs,  is  all  I  pro- 
pose to  attain  to.  The  army  is  then  the  next  method  by  which  men  do  now  propose 
to  better  themselves  and  their  fortunes,  and  is  the  way  already  followed  by  Lord 
Panmuir.  Your  Lordship  very  well  knows  I  have  no  hopes  of  bettering  the  present 
ill  state  of  my  affairs  but  in  a  Parliamentary  way.  This  method,  then,  of  going 
into  the  army  is,  as  it  were,  giving  forehand  secm-ity,  and  a  very  ready  [way]  of 
recommending  one's  self.  Besides,  if  I  propose  to  follow  that  out,  I  can't  enter  too 
soou ;  for  tho'  I  were  in  Parliament,  I  could  have  no  reason  to  expect  any  consider- 
able rank,  except  I  had  some  rank  before ;  as  Panmuir  could  never  have  got  a 
company  at  first,  had  he  not  been  an  ensign  before.  This  is  suggested  to  me  by 
him,  Garlais,  and  St.  Clair,  whose  advice  I  have  asked  upon  that  subject.  There 
is  just  now  a  vacancy  in  Middleton's,  a  Regiment  I  would  make  choice  of,  upon 
account  of  Panmuir,  as  well  as  the  Colonell,  besides  other  reasons.  These  particu- 
lars I  humbly  offer  to  your  Lordship's  better  judgement,  begging  you'll  be  so  good 

1  Original  Draft  Letter  at  Salton.  ber  1735.     He  was  infeft  in  the  barony  on 

2  Sir  James  was  served  heir  to  his  father  12th  April  following. — [Precept  and  Sasine 
in  the  barony  of  Pittarrow  on  16th  Decern-      at  Kinnaird.] 


ELECTED  M.P.  FOR  THE  COUNTY  OF  KINCARDINE,  1741.   201 

as  to  send  me  your  advice  in  an  affair  of  such  consequence  as  this  is  to  me,  by 
David  Anderson,  who  will  present  this  to  your  hands  from  one  who  is, 
My  Lord, 
Your  Lordship's  affectionate  cousin  and  most  humble  servant, 

James  Carnegie. 
Montrose,  December  3d,  1737. 
The  Right  Honorable  The  Lord  Justice  Clerk,  at  his  Lodgings  in  Edinburgh.' 

Sir  James  continued  to  cherish  his  desire  of  entering  Parliament,  and  in 
the  prospect  of  a  general  election,  he  wrote  a  letter  to  Lord  Milton,  to  whom 
he  looked  with  hope  for  recovering  his  shattered  affairs,  earnestly  soliciting 
his  support.  '  One  of  your  Lordship's  delicate  turn  of  thinking,'  he  says, 
'  can  only  taste  the  heartfelt  joy  of  restoring  a  smking  family.  A  family 
'  allied  and  obliged  to  yoiu-  Lordship's  wdl  greedily  embrace  every  oc- 
'  casion  of  showing  that  the  ties  of  nature  and  gratitude  equally  devote 
'  them  to  its  interests.'" 

Being  still  anxious  to  obtain  the  honour  of  a  seat  in  Parliament,  as 
member  for  his  native  county  of  Kincardine,  Sir  James  wrote  a  letter  to 
his  aunt,  the  Lady  of  Salton,  earnestly  requesting  her  to  use  her  influence 
with  her  son.  Lord  Milton,  on  his  behalf.^  Sir  James  was  successful  in 
carrying  his  election  as  member  for  Kincardineshire.  On  the  day  of  the 
election  (in  June  1741),  at  six  o'clock  at  niglit,  he  wrote  from  Stonehaven 
to  Lord  Milton,  informing  him  of  the  result.  He  considered  himself 
obhged  to  steal  a  moment  from  amongst  the  merriment  and  congratu- 
lations of  his  friends  to  thank  his  Lordship  for  his  many  favours,  and 
particularly  for  his  assistance  in  making  him  victorious  over  his  enemies 
on  that  day,  his  election  having  been  just  then  so  triumphantly  carried 
that  there  was  not  an  opposing  vote.* 

From  the  time  that  he  took  his  seat  in  Parliament,  Sir  James  was  most 
attentive  to  his  duties.  From  his  letters  addressed  at  this  time  to  Lord 
Milton,  he  appears  to  have  taken  a  lively  interest  in  Parliamentary  affairs 
in  general     Writmg  to  his  Lordship  on  23d  January  1742,  he  gives  some 

1  Original  Letter  at  Salton.  '■'  Original  Letter,  dated  '22d  May  1740, 

2  Original  Letter,  dated  10th  May  1739,       at  Salton. 

Ibid.  "*   Original  Letter  at  Salton. 

2  C 


202     SIR  JAMES  CARNEGIE  OF  PITTARROW  AND  SOUTHESK,  1729-1765. 

interesting  details  of  the  proceedings  of  the  House  of  Commons  at  that 
period.  A  motion,  he  narrates,  was  made  that  a  select  committee  should 
be  chosen  by  ballot,  as  was  done  in  1715.  The  pretence  for  this  motion 
was  that  his  Majesty  in  his  speech  had  asked  advice  from  his  Parliament, 
and  that  they  could  not  give  it  without  having  papers  before  them,  the 
production  of  which  the  Ministry  held  to  be  dangerous.  Many  spoke  in 
favour  of  the  motion.  They  declared  that  no  attack  was  designed  upon 
the  Ministry,  as  they  were  already  sunk  so  low,  and  their  credit  so  fallen, 
both  at  home  and  abroad,  that  it  was  not  necessary  to  employ  any  means 
whatever  to  help  them  forward  in  their  headlong  career ;  and  that  the  fact 
of  their  advising  the  King  to  ask  advice  of  Parliament  was  a  proof  that 
they  themselves  had  none  to  give.  Government  was  at  a  stand,  and  could 
no  longer  carry  on  the  business  of  the  nation.  One  representative  who  is 
alluded  to,  apparently  the  member  for  Haddington,  began  a  set  speech,  and 
pronounced  the  first  three  sentences  with  great  spirit  and  assurance ;  but 
attempting  to  interlard  it  with  some  observations  upon  what  had  been 
said  by  a  preceding  speaker,  he  forgot  his  lesson,  and  sat  down  in  the 
greatest  imaginable  confusion.  Pelham  opened  in  defence  of  the  Ministry. 
He  contended  that  no  papers  relative  to  past  conduct  had  been  moved  for, 
and  therefore  none  had  been  refused;  that  the  precedent  of  1715  was  not 
the  appointment  of  a  committee  to  give  advice,  but  simply  to  inquire  into 
the  actions  of  an  administration  which  was  not  then  in  power ;  that  the 
present  motion  had  no  precedent  since  1671,  when  a  committee  of  secrecy 
and  safety  was  appointed ;  that  the  [royal]  prerogative  was  to  make  peace 
and  war,  and  that,  by  asking  advice,  his  Majesty  had  suspended  it ;  that 
another  prerogative  of  his  Majesty  was  to  name  his  own  council  and  ser- 
vants, but  the  supporters  of  this  motion  were  to  invest  the  Parliament 
with  the  power  of  naming  both ;  and  that  it  was  a  mere  pretence  that 
any  papers  were  kept  secret,  since  many  members  had  already  copied  them 
all.  Other  speakers  followed,  and  the  House  divided,  when  the  result  was, 
253  for  the  Ministry,  and  250  for  the  motion.  Almost  all  the  members,  even 
the  sick  and  the  lame,  were  present  at  the  division.  Sir  W.  Gordon  came 
in  at  six  o'clock  at  night,  more  like  a  ghost  than  a  member  of  Parliament.^ 
1  Original  Letter  at  Salton. 


BATTLE  OF  FONTENOY  IN  FLANDERS,  1745.         203 

Soon  after  Sir  James  entered  Parliament,  Lord  Hay,  the  Secretary  of 
State  for  Scotland,  wrote  to  Lord  Milton  that  '  Sir  James  Carnegie  pleases 
'  here  very  much.     He  is  a  very  sensible  yoimg  man.'^ 

AVhatever  the  Ministry  may  have  thought  of  Sir  James,  lie  did  not  look 
upon  their  state  as  flourishing.  lu  a  letter  to  Lord  Milton  in  1742,  he  says 
that '  catching  fish  in  the  river  at  Arnhall'  (one  of  his  estates  in  the  Mearns) 
'  would  have  been  a  better  trade  than  supporting  a  decayed  administration 
'  is  like  to  be,  at  least  for  this  session.'^ 

He  was  a  second  time  unaniaiously  elected  member  for  Kincardinesliire 
at  the  general  election  in  1747 ;  and,  on  this  occasion,  as  formerly,  he  did 
not  forget  to  write  to  Lord  Milton  acknowledging  the  great  obligations 
under  which  he  lay  to  his  Lordship  for  the  favours  he  had  conferred  on 
him,  and  the  many  friends  his  Lordship's  name  had  secured  for  him. 

About  the  year  1737,  Sir  James  Carnegie  entered  the  army,  and  in  the 
end  of  the  year  1744  he  was  appointed  a  captain  in  a  'marching  regiment.' 
Next  year  he  was  with  his  regiment  in  Flanders,  and  took  part  in  the  battle 
of  Fontenoy,  fought  11th  May  1745,  between  the  French,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Louis  XV.  in  person,  and  the  British,  Hanoverians,  and  Dutch, 
under  the  command  of  His  Eoyal  Highness  William  Duke  of  Cumberland. 
In  order  to  preserve  the  balance  of  power  in  Europe,  the  British,  along  with 
the  Hanoverians  and  the  Dutch,  had  taken  part  with  the  Queen  of  Hungary 
in  her  wars  with  the  King  of  France  and  the  Emperor  of  Austria.  In 
pushing  forward  their  conquest  of  Flanders,  the  French  laid  siege  to 
Tournay ;  and  the  battle  of  Fontenoy  was  the  immediate  result  of  the 
endeavours  of  the  allies  to  raise  the  siege  of  that  place.  The  battle  was 
bravely  fought  on  both  sides,  though  very  unequally  as  regarded  the  allies, 
both  as  to  position  and  numbers.  As  soon  as  the  aUies  appeared  in  sight, 
the  French  crossed  the  Scheldt,  and  took  up  a  strong  entrenched  position 
on  the  opposite  bank.  Their  right  flank  was  protected  by  the  Upper 
Scheldt,  and  by  the  burgh  of  Antoin,  surrounded  by  strong  entrenchments 
mounted  with  heavy  ordnance,  and  also  by  another  battery  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  river.  In  front  of  the  right  of  their  first  line  was  the  village  of 
Fontenoy,  from  which  the  battle  took  its  name,  also  entrenched  and  de- 

1  Original  Letter  at  Saltoii.  ^  Original  Letter,  ihid. 


204    SIR  JAMES  CARNEGIE  OF  PITTARROW  AND  SOUTHESK,  1729-1 76 5. 

fended  by  powerful  artiUery.  Their  left  was  well  covered  by  a  large  wood, 
in  which  numerous  guns  were  placed.  They  had  also  behind  both  wings 
powerful  masked  batteries,  ready  to  open  at  the  opportune  moment.  It  is 
reckoned  that  the  cannon  of  their  entrenched  position,  and  their  outstand- 
ing batteries,  amounted  in  aU  to  no  fewer  than  200  pieces.  Besides  this 
terrible  preparation  for  the  reception  of  the  allies,  the  French  had  rendered 
the  advance  of  the  allies  more  difficult  by  the  cutting  of  trenches  in  the 
ground,  and  by  the  obstruction  of  the  roads  by  cut  trees,  and  otherwise. 
But  in  spite  of  all  this,  the  allies  came  steadily  on  to  the  attack,  the  British 
i)n  the  right,  the  Dutch  on  the  left,  and  the  Hanoverians  in  the  centre.  The 
battle  began  with  an  attack  by  the  Dutch,  under  Prince  Waldeck,  on  the 
village  of  Fontenoy,  which  was  twice  repeated,  but  failed.  The  redoubt  at 
the  wood  on  the  left  of  the  French  was  also  untaken,  so  that  the  allies  had 
now  to  advance  against  storms  of  shot  in  front,  with  two  unopposed  bat- 
teries playing  upon  their  flanks.  Yet,  in  spite  of  the  terrible  odds  against 
them,  the  British,  who  formed  the  right  wing  of  the  allies,  pushed  on  so 
vigorously,  that  the  French  were  in  several  places  broken,  and  driven 
from  their  ground,  and  victory  almost  within  their  grasp.  But  fresh 
French  troops  coming  up,  the  allies,  who  were  now  almost  suiTounded  by 
batteries  which  continued  to  pour  on  them  their  deadly  fire,  were  at  last 
forced  to  retire  and  re-form.  A  second  attack  was  then  made  by  the  right 
of  the  allies,  and  the  French  were  again  driven  back,  with  great  loss  ;  but 
as  the  left  of  the  allies  took  no  part  in  the  second  attack,  their  right  also 
was  at  last  overpowered,  and  obliged  to  retire,  when  a  general  retreat  was 
ordered  and  successfully  effected,  the  French  not  attempting  to  pursue  them. 
The  loss  of  the  allies  was  about  7000  or  8000  in  killed,  wounded,  and 
prisoners,  of  whom  above  4000  were  British.  The  French  stated  their  loss 
at  4500,  which,  however,  was  probably  much  greater.  On  this  occasion,  as 
is  admitted  on  all  hands,  the  Duke  of  Cumberland  showed  himself  brave, 
vigilant,  and  active.  The  British  infantry,  in  particular,  did  wonders,  and 
the  Hanoverians  behaved  well ;  but  the  Dutch  conducted  themselves  in- 
differently. 

The  insurrection  in  Scotland  on  behalf  of  the  Stuart  family  soon  re 
quired  the  presence  of  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  who  hastened  from  Flan- 


BATTLE  OF  CULLODEN,  1746.  205 

ders  to  Scotland  to  take  the  lead  m  crusliiiig  the  insurrectiou.  Sir  James 
Carnegie  returned  with  the  Duke,  and  he  was  present  at  the  decisive  battle 
of  CuUoden,  fought  16th  April  1746,  in  which  he  displayed  great  bravery. 
His  younger  brother,  Gfeorge  Carnegie,  afterwards  of  Pittarrow,  fought  iu 
the  same  battle,  in  support  of  Prince  Charles,  an  example,  in  those  times 
not  uncommon,  showing  how  members  of  the  same  family  staked  their 
fortunes  on  different  sides  m  that  exciting  conflict.  The  details  and  general 
result  of  this  battle  are  well  known,  and  need  not  here  be  enlarged  upon. 
The  action  commenced  about  one  o'clock,  with  the  fire  of  the  insm-gent 
cannon,  which,  however,  were  pointed  too  high,  and  did  little  execution. 
In  a  few  muiutes  the  Eoyal  artillery  replied,  and  being  excellently  served, 
soon  made  long  lanes  through  the  masses  of  the  insurgents.  This  led  to 
an  immediate  and  furious  attack  by  the  whole  insurgent  clans,  which  the 
royal  troops  sustained  with  firmness,  and  repulsed  with  great  slaughter, 
the  royal  cavalry  at  the  same  time  charging  their  broken  ranks  and  gamijig 
a  complete  victory.'' 

With  the  battle  of  CuUoden,  the  fortunes  of  Prince  Charles  perished, 
and  he  thenceforth  wandered  among  his  Higliland  hills  a  poor  fugitive, 
seeking  shelter  in  the  humblest  huts,  and  disguising  liimself  in  female 
attire.  To  the  honour  of  his  faithful  Highlanders,  the  large  reward  of 
£30,000  which  was  offered  for  him  was  too  small  to  induce  them  to  betray 
the  unfortunate  representative  of  their  ancient  kings. 

How  different  was  the  state  of  the  victorious  Duke  !  In  pursuance  of 
his  object  of  completely  suppressing  the  rebellion,  soon  after  the  battle  of 
CuUoden  he  fixed  his  head-quarters  at  Fort  Augustus.  Here,  amidst  the 
fatigues  and  hardsMps  inseparable  from  military  life,  he  made  all  about  him 
as  jovial  as  the  place  wovdd  admit  of  A  specimen  of  the  amusements  with 
which  his  Grace  enlivened  his  camp  is  given  in  a  letter,  dated  Fort  Augus- 
tus, 17th  June  1746,  which  narrates  the  amusements  of  the  Duke  and  his 
officers.  He  gave  two  prizes  to  the  soldiers  to  run  heats  for,  on  barebacked 
GaUoway  ponies,  taken  from  the  insurgents  ;  eight  started  for  the  first,  and 
ten  for  the  second  prize.      These  ponies  were  little  larger  than  a  large 

'  A  list  of  colours  taken  from  the  iusur-       wards  burned  at  tlie  Cross  of  Edinburgh,  will 
gents  at  the  battle  of  C'lillodeu,   and  after-       be  found  in  the  Apjiendix. 


206    SIR  JAMES  CARNEGIE  OF  PITTARROW  AND  SOUTHESK,  1729-1765 

sheep,  and  there  was  excellent  sport.  On  another  day,  the  Duke  gave  a 
fine  Holland  smock  to  the  soldiers'  wives,  to  be  run  for  on  these  ponies, 
also  barebacked,  and  riding  with  their  hmbs  on  each  side  of  the  horse,  like 
men.  Eight  started  ;  and  there  were  three  of  the  finest  heats  ever  seen. 
The  prize  was  won,  with  great  difficulty,  by  one  of  the  Old  Buffs'  ladies. 
In  the  evening,  General  Hawley  and  Colonel  Howard  ran  a  match  for 
twenty  guineas,  on  two  of  the  above  ponies,  which  General  Hawley  won  by 
about  four  inches. 

Sir  James  Carnegie  was  in  Holland  with  his  regiment  in  1748,  and  on  4th 
June  that  year  he  wrote  to  Lord  Milton  from  the  camp  at  Nestelroy.  The 
British  military  on  the  Continent,  he  said,  were  generally  more  ignorant  of 
the  state  of  affairs  in  Europe,  and  even  of  their  own  motions,  than  those 
who  lived  in  London  or  Edinburgh.  They  did  not  so  much  as  know  when 
they  would  leave  the  ground  on  which  they  were  encamped,  what  route 
they  should  take,  or  when  or  where  they  should  embark.  They  were 
quite  in  the  dark  as  to  the  regiments  which  were  destined  for  Ireland,  and 
of  the  fate  of  the  additional  companies  and  new  regiment.  AH  that  they 
did  know  was  that  duty  was  as  strict  as  in  time  of  war,  that  the  Dutch 
were  as  uncivil  as  ever,  and  that  no  leave  of  absence  to  go  to  England  on 
private  business,  however  urgent,  was  granted. 

Sir  James  Carnegie  acquired  right  to  a  lease  of  the  estate  of  Kinnaird 
while  it  was  the  property  of  the  York  Buildings  Company  or  their  credi- 
tors. He  laid  out  a  great  deal  of  money  in  improving  his  lands  at  a  time 
when  such  improvements  were  little  understood  by  the  neighbouring  pro- 
prietors. How  little  his  efforts  were  appreciated  by  his  own  dependants, 
is  shown  in  a  very  lively  manner  by  the  following  letter  : — 

My  Lord, — Had  it  been  convenient  for  you  to  have  taken  a  jaunt  in  this  coun- 
try this  summer,  your  friends  would  not  only  have  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you, 
but  I  should  have  received  a  considerable  benefitt  from  your  advice  about  my  farm 
and  undertakings  at  Kinnaird,  which  I  confess  I  stand  very  much  in  need  of.  I 
am  plagued  with  an  old  positive  and  ignorant  fool  for  an  overseer,  and  a  parcell  of 
rapacious  dishonest  knaves  for  servants,  who  having  all  been  about  this  family  and 
farm  for  many  years,  look  upon  it  as  a  fund  from  which  they  have  a  right  to  appro- 
priate all  they  can  to  themselves,  without  any  concern  for  their  master's  interest. 
As  I'm  resolved  to  make  a  clean  house  of  them  all,  I  must  beg  your  Lordship's 


HIS  AGRICULTURAL  IMPROVEMENTS  AT  KINNAIRD,  1749.       207 

assistance  to  recommend  to  me  a  good  sensible  fellow  for  an  overseer,  who  knows 
the  management  of  farms  in  Lothian,  and  has  lived  in  good  rich  soil  such  as  mine 
is,  for  untill  I  get  such  a  one  I  shall  never  be  able  to  put  my  farm  and  servants  in 
the  order  I  propose,  neither  shall  I  be  able  to  acquire  any  sort  of  knowledge  myself 
in  these  matters,  while  the  people  I  have  to  do  with  at  present  can  give  no  other 
reason  for  their  method  than  that  it  has  always  been  the  practice  of  their  predeces- 
sors and  neighbours  round  them.  But  such  an  overseer  will  put  both  me  and  them 
in  a  right  way,  and  I'll  take  care  he  shall  be  obeyed.  As  I  propose  to  keep  such  a 
one  only  for  two  or  three  years,  I  will  readily  give  him  any  encouragement  for  that 
space  of  time.  I  should  be  glad  to  know  how  your  Lordship  proposes  to  spend  this 
summer,  whether  among  the  goats  in  the  Highlands,  or  the  farmers  and  manufac- 
turers about  Manchester  and  Liverpool. — I  am,  with  the  greatest  respect, 
My  Lord, 

your  Lordship's 
most  obedient  and  most  humble  servant, 

James  Caknegie.' 
Kinnaird,  20th  May,  1749. 

Sir  James  Carnegie  was  re-elected  member  of  Parliament  for  Kin- 
cardineshire at  the  general  election  in  1761,  and  again  in  1765. 

The  following  letter  to  Lord  Milton  shows  the  interest  which  Sir  James 
Carnegie  took  in  the  promotion  of  two  eminent  lawyers,  Lord  Gardenston 
and  Lord  Monboddo,  who  were  connected  with  the  county  which  he  re- 
presented, and  both  distinguished  for  their  literary  as  well  as  their  legal 
attainments  : — 

My  Lord, — I  was  e.xtreamly  happy  to  learn  this  day  from  the  Duke  of  Argyll, 
that  your  good  offices  in  behalf  of  our  friend,  Frank  Garden,  will  have  the  desir'd 
effect.  His  own  meritt  has  engaged  your  Lordship  in  his  favour  :  the  great  obli- 
gations Lord  Panmure  and  I  are  under  to  him  well  entitled  him  to  aU  the  assistance 
Baron  Maule  and  I  could  have  given  him,  had  it  been  necessary.  As  his  promotion 
vacates  the  Sheriffship  of  our  county,  I  thought  I  had  some  title  to  recommend  his 
successor  there,  which  being  acknowledged  by  his  Grace,  I  ventm-'d  not  only  to 
propose  Mr.  James  Burnett,  but  so  far  to  depend  upon  your  Lordship's  knowledge 
and  good  opinion  of  him,  as  to  say  that  if  your  Lordship  had  any  objection  to  him, 
I  would  not  so  much  as  mention  him  a  second  time.  He  is  my  near  relation,  and 
your  Lordship  is  no  stranger  to  his  abilitys  as  a  lawyer.  It  is  to  him,  and  to  the 
rest  of  my  mother's  relations,  that  I  owe  all  my  natural  interest  in  that  county,  for 
I  am  an  Angus  man  by  the  other  side.     I  hope,  therefore,  I  have  not  presum'd  too 

'  Oritrinal  Letter  at  Saltou. 


208     SIR  JAMES  CARNEGIE  OF  PITTARROW  AND  SOUTHESK,  1729-1765. 

far  on  your  Lordship's  friendship  to  me,  in  hoping  and  even  trusting  that  you  will 
not  refuse  your  good  word  in  Burnett's  behalf,  to  help  him  to  the  only  Sheriffship 
which,  in  ray  opinion,  is  proper  for  him,  as,  indeed,  there  is  no  one  so  proper  for  it. 
I  have  desir'd  him  to  apply  to  your  Lordship  himself. — I  have  the  honour  to  be, 
Your  Lordship's  most  obedient  and  most  humble  servant, 

James  Carnegie.' 
London,  25th  March,  1760. 

One  of  the  latest  letters  written  by  Sir  James  Carnegie  contains  a  report 
of  the  debates  in  both  Houses  of  Parliament  in  December  1762,  on  the 
preliminary  articles  of  peace  between  Great  Britain,  France,  Spain,  and 
Portugal,  the  definitive  treaty  of  which  was  afterwards  signed  at  Paris  in 
February  1763  :— 

In  the  House  of  Lords,  the  debate  was  opened,  and  the  motion  for  the  address 
made,  by  Lord  Shellburn.  Hardwick,  Temple,  Newcastle,  Grafton,  etc.,  spoke 
against  it : — the  first  like  an  unfeeling,  distinguishing  lawyer  ;  the  second  in  vindi- 
cation of  German  Wars ;  the  third  in  praise  of  Revolution  principles, — that  is  in 
favour  of  faction  ;  and  the  last  was  personal  against  L[ord  Bute].  The  Chancellor 
spoke  well,  and  fail'd  not  to  show  his  predecessor  and  Newcastle  how  much  he 
thought  himself  obliged  to  them  :  he  said  that  L — 's  speech  ought  to  convince  any 
one,  if  reason  could.  The  D[uke]  of  Cum[berland]  even  said,  next  day,  that  he  had 
never  heard  a  speech  so  becoming  his  high  station,  and  deliver'd  with  so  much 
dignity  as  L — 's.  His  Lordship,  in  taking  notice  of  Grafton's  personal  reflection, 
said  he  excused  it  on  account  of  his  youth  and  ignorance  of  Parliamentary  language  ; 
but  that  if  he  had  any  real  meaning,  his  Grace  ought  to  know  this  was  not  the 
proper  place.  He  made  some  apology,  which  I  suppose  was  excepted,  else  the 
house  would  have  interposed.  Blansfield  spoke  long,  and,  'tis  said,  shortened  their 
time  by  exhausting  the  subject,  complicated  as  it  is.  They  were  sensible  of  their 
weakness,  and  would  not  show  it  by  dividing,  and  rose  about  9  o'clock. 

In  the  debate  in  the  Commons  it  was  first  proposed  to  refer  the  prelimi- 
naries to  a  Committee,  examine  at  the  Bar,  etc.,  which  took  up  two  hours, 
and  was  over-ruled  without  a  division,  as  tending  only  to  take  up  time,  for 
at  least  2  months — perhaps,  after  the  definitive  treaty  should  be  actually 
signed.  Then  the  address  was  moved  by  Mr.  Harris,  and  seconded  by  Lord 
Varney ;  after  which  Mr.  Stanley  spoke  extremely  well,  as  having  been  our 
negotiator  last  year.  Then  Mr.  Pitt,  dress'd  up  in  flannells,  and  leaning  upon 
a  crutch,  sometimes  standing  and  sometimes  sitting  in  his  place,  entertained 
us   for   3J^    hours,    without    any    other   respite    than    the    swallowing  a    pocket 

1  Original  Letter  at  Saltoii. 


DEBATES  IN  THE  HOUSES  OF  PARLIAMENT,  1762.  209 

glassful!  of  cordial.  His  speech  was  languid  and  unanimated,  full  of  digression.s. 
and  in  vindication  of  his  own  measures  when  in,  and  schemes  when  he  resigned  : 
yet  he  went  thro'  all  the  articles,  comparing  them  with  what  was  ofiFer'd  us  last  year, 
and  with  what  we  must  have  had,  if  we  had  continued  a  campaign  or  two  longer  ; 
concluding  with  these  articles  being  insecure,  inadequate  to  our  successes  and  ex- 
pences,  and  inglorious  :  and,  lastly,  that  he  believed  he  would  never  trouble  the 
House  much  more,  which  I  pray  may  be  true  !  Charles  Townshend,  whose  conduct 
and  speeches  have  of  late  been  very  dubious,  and  who  had  that  morning  resigned 
his  office,  surprised  us  all,  and,  I  believe,  the  Ministry  themselves,  with  a  very  fine 
speech  in  favour  of  the  peace, — fully  answering  in  2.5  minutes  all  the  objections  of 
3J  hours.  It  seems  a  message  was  sent  by  N[ewcastl]e  to  his  friends  not  to  divide ; 
on  which  above  20  went  out :  but  Dempster  would  not  part  with  it  so,  and  divided 
the  House,  being  319  to  65.  Townshend  happening  to  joke  Fox  with  alledging  that 
this  was  one  of  his  old  tricks,  they  have  got  hold  of  it,  and  many  look  upon  poor 
Dempster  as  a  spy  and  a  traitor,  but  very  unjustly.  The  subject  was  next  day 
renewed  afresh,  and  those  who  could  not  get  in  before,  now  discharged  their  studied 
matter.  Glover  went  thro'  our  finances,  our  trade,  and  our  numbers  of  people ; 
showing  from  thence  our  inability  to  proceed  longer.  He  spoke  long,  but  very 
accurately  ;  but  the  subject  being  dull  of  itself,  we  were  very  weary  of  him.  Great 
light  was  thrown  this  day  upon  the  subject  of  those  merchants  and  others  who  men- 
tioned many  particular  facts  in  contradiction  to  what  had  been  suggested  by  the 
enemy.  Mr.  York  made  a  most  trimming  speech,  which  gave  his  brother,  Norton 
the  Solicitor,  occasion  to  say  that  he  knew  not  what  opinion  he  held,  tho'  he  had 
attended  to  him  a  full  hour.  He  went  away  this  day  also,  and  by  the  division  they 
were  two  short  of  yesterday.  This  great  and,  I  dare  say,  unexpected  majority  has 
given  liberty  to  his  Majesty,  power  to  his  Minister,  and  peace  to  his  people, — I 
hope  even  domestick  peace.  Popular  tumults  will  subside,  and  that  spirit  of  inso- 
lence and  indecency,  which  has  of  late  prevailed  in  writings  and  etchings,  will  meet 
with  just  contempt — I  mean  not  correction,  for  that's  the  right  way  of  encourage- 
ment. Many  gentlemen  are  candid  enough  to  acknowledge  how  much  they  were 
misled  and  poison'd  by  news  papers  and  weekly  essays,  and  had  their  eyes  opened 
only  by  what  they  hoard  by  these  two  days'  debates.  The  Sons  of  Cakes  have  been 
steady.     ShawHeld  was  angry  last  year  because  another  got  what  he  sought.' 

A  great  event  in  the  Kfe  of  Sir  James  was  his  acquisition  of  those  por- 
tions of  the  forfeited  estates  of  the  earldom  of  Southesk,  which  were  situ- 
ated in  the  counties  of  Forfar  and  Kincardine.  After  the  forfeiture  in 
1716,  they  were  sold  for  £51,549,  7s.  ii\i.  sterling,  to  the  Governor  and 
Company  of  Undertakers  for  raising  the  Thames  Water  in  the  York  Build- 

1  Original  Reports  at  Saltou. 
2  D 


210    SIR  JAMES  CARNEGIE  OF  PITT  ARROW  AND  SOUTHESK,  1729-1765. 

iugs,  who  purchased  several  other  forfeited  estates  in  Scotland,  including 
those  of  Panmure  and  Marischall.  On  the  failure  of  that  Company,  their 
estates  in  Scotland  were  sold.  The  estate  of  Southesk,  so  far  as  it  had  been 
leased  by  the  York  Buildings  Company  to  Sir  Archibald  Grant  and  others, 
was  exposed  for  sale  in  the  Parliament  House,  Edinburgh,  on  the  19th  of 
December  1763,  and  again  on  20th  February  1764,  at  the  upset  price  of 
£36,870,  14s.  2d.  sterling;-^  and  this  comprehended  the  baronies  of  Kin- 
naird,  Farnwell,  Carnegie  and  Panbride,  Kinnel,  Fearn,  and  Brechin,  all  in 
the  county  of  Forfar,  and  the  lands  of  Fairnyflet  and  Largie  in  the  county 
of  Kincardine. 

Sir  James  Carnegie  oifered  the  upset  price  for  the  Southesk  estates, 
and  was  preferred  to  the  purchase.  He  took  good  care,  it  is  said,  to  prevent 
competition  at  the  sale ;  and  it  is  well  known  that  persons  who,  in  other 
cases,  competed  with  the  representatives  of  families  for  the  purchase  of  their 
forfeited  properties  incurred  great  unpopularity. 

The  Lordship  of  Leuchars  in  the  county  of  Fife,  and  the  barony  of  Arn- 
hall  in  the  county  of  Kincardine,  both  forming  part  of  the  Southesk  estates, 
were  not  then  sold,  being  under  lease  to  Sir  James  Carnegie.  Leuchars  and 
Arnhall,  however,  were  purchased  by  his  son,  Sir  David,  the  former  in  1782 
for  £20,600,  and  the  latter  in  1779  for  £7300  sterling. 

Soon  after  the  acquisition  of  the  Southesk  estates.  Sir  James  Carnegie 
sold  the  lands  of  Carnegie,  Glaster,  Panbride,  and  the  superiority  of  Bal- 
machie,  which  he  had  previously  purchased,  to  WiUiam  Earl  of  Panmure, 
who  at  the  same  time  sold  to  Sir  James  the  lands  of  Over  and  Nether 
Kincraigs,  Balbirnie  MiB,  PantaskaU,  the  half  of  Arrat,  being  aU  parts  of 
the  barony  of  Brechin  and  Navar,  in  the  parish  of  Brechin,  and  also  the 
salmon-fishings  in  the  river  Southesk.  These  exchanges  of  lands  were 
obviously  for  the  mutual  advantage  of  the  respective  owners  of  the  Southesk 
and  Panmure  estates. 

Before  the  feudal  titles  to  the  Southesk  estates  were  made  out.  Sir  James 
Carnegie  died,  and  the  estates  became  vested  in  his  testamentary  trustees." 
1  The  estates  of  Panmure  and  Marischall,  2  Original  Crown  Charter,  dated  23d  Feb- 

so  far  as  under  similar  leases,  were,  at  the  ruary  1767,  and  Sasine  thereon  dated  4tl], 
same  time,  sold  at  the  upset  prices  of  and  registered  in  the  General  Register  11  th 
£49,157,  18s.  4d.,  and  £31,320.  April  1767,  both  at  Kinnaird. 


HIS  PURCHASE  OF  THE  SOUTHESK  ESTATES  IN  1764.  211 

To  enable  the  trustees  to  pay  the  price  of  the  Soiithesk  estates,  it  be- 
came necessary  for  them  to  sell  PittaiTOw  and  the  other  estates  in  the 
coirnty  of  Kincardine,  as  well  as  part  of  the  Southesk  estates  in  the  county 
of  Forfar.  Lady  Carnegie  also  sold  her  own  estate  of  Balyordie  for  the 
same  purpose. 

The  Pittarrow  estates,  including  Pittarrow,  Mill  of  Conveth,  Auchin- 
zeoch,  Drumtochty  and  Frierglen,  Carnbeg  and  Odmeston,  Redhall,  Bal- 
feich,  Cushnoe,  etc.,  realized  about  £15,000.  This  was  exclusive  of  the 
lands  of  Mondynes,  Knockbank,  Auchtochter,  and  Knockhill,  wliich  formed 
part  of  the  Mearns  estates  of  Sir  James  Carnegie,  and  were  sold  by  him, 
previous  to  his  death,  to  Sir  William  Nicolson  of  Glenbervie. 

The  barony  of  Fearn  realized  the  price  of  £11,340,  5s.,  and  the  estates 
of  Balyordie  and  Babownie  £684.'>. 

In  addition  to  these  large  sales,  the  trustees  sold  to  Robert  Speid  of 
Ardovie,  one  of  their  number,  the  farm  of  Middledrums,  near  Kinnaird, 
including  the  pendicles  of  Mavis  Bank,  for  £643,  10s.  It  was  represented 
to  the  trustees  that  Sir  James  had  agreed  to  sell  to  Mr.  Speid  that  farm, 
to  accommodate  Mr.  Speid,  and  enable  him  to  make  improvements,  and  to 
finish  some  enclosures  upon  his  estate  in  that  neighbourhood.  The  trus- 
tees also  sold  to  Lord  Panmure  parts  of  the  farms  of  Dalgety,  Middledrums, 
and  East  Drums,  for  £394,  2s.  6d.  These  sales  enabled  the  trustees  to 
complete  the  purchase  of  the  Southesk  estates  by  the  payment  of  the  price, 
and  to  consolidate  the  family  estate  chiefly  in  the  old  territorial  earldom  of 
Southesk. 

Sir  James  Carnegie  married  Christian,  eldest  daughter  and  one  of  the 
three  co-heii'csses  of  David  Doig  of  Cookston,  in  the  county  of  Forfar,  by  his 
wife  IMagdalene  Symmers,  heiress  of  Balyordie,  in  the  same  county.^  Their 
contract  of  marriage  is  dated  18th  June  1752,  and  they  were  married  on 
the  5th  of  July  following.  By  virtue  of  the  precept  in  the  contract.  Lady 
Carnegie  was  infefted  in  an  annuity  of  £100  sterling  out  of  the  barony  of 
Pittarrow.^  Her  tocher  under  her  marriage-contract  was  £3000  sterling ; 
^  A  pedigree  of  the  family  of  Symmei-s  is  November  1753.  Also  Register  of  the  Ses- 
given  iu  the  Appendix.  sion-Book  of    Montrose. —  [Minutes  of  Evi- 

-  Sasine  dated  1st  October,  and  registered       dence  in  Southesk  Peerage,  p.  203.] 
in  the  Particular  Register  at  Aberdeen  5th 


212    SIR  JAMES  CARNEGIE  OF  PITT  ARROW  AND  SOUTHESK,  172  9-1 76  5. 

but  Lady  Carnegie  being  one  of  the  co-beiresses  of  her  father,  Sir  James, 
on  her  father's  death,  acquired  a  much  larger  fortune  with  her.  Of  this 
marriage  there  was  a  family  of  four  sons  and  two  daughters  : — 

1.  David,  who  succeeded  his  father  Sir  James. 

2.  James,  who  was  born  on  5th  March  1756.     He  was  provided  by  his 

father  to  a  patrimony  of  £2000,  by  a  bond  dated  20th  April  1765. 
After  his  death,  which  took  place  when  he  was  aged  only  ten  years, 
on  25th  December  1766,  at  Arbuthnott,  where  he  was  buried,  this 
sum  was  equally  divided  amongst  his  two  brothers  and  sisters.* 

3.  John,  who  was  born  on  13th  August  1757.     He  adopted  the  militaiy 

profession,  and  was  for  many  years  an  officer  ia  the  11th  regiment  of 
light  dragoons.  He  afterwards  became  a  Ueutenant-colonel.  On 
the  4th  July  1 780,  as  second  surviving  son,  he  granted  a  discharge 
to  his  mother,  Lady  Carnegie,  and  his  brother  Sir  David,  for  his  own 
portion,  and  also  for  his  share  of  the  patrimony  of  his  late  brother 
James.^  That  discharge  narrates  the  care,  attention,  and  discretion 
with  which  his  mother  had  managed  his  patrimony  during  his 
minority.  John  Carnegie  married,  in  October  1791,  Catherine,  only 
daughter  of  Mr.  Tireman,  sub-dean  and  prebendary  of  Chichester. 
Of  this  marriage  there  was  one  son,  the  Eev.  James  Carnegie,  Vicar 
of  Seaford,  Sussex,  who  was  born  in  1795,  and  who  married,  but  died 
without  issue  on  8th  February  1864.  Colonel  John  Carnegie  died 
in  Boreham  Street,  Sussex,  on  29th  September  1823,  aged  sixty- 
seven  years,  and  was  buried  there,  but  was  afterwards  removed  to 
Seaford,  Sussex.  His  wife  survived  him,  and  died  on  25th  December 
1824,  aged  seventy-one  years. 
4.  George,  who  was  born  at  Kinnaird  on  2d  January  1759,  as  appears 
from  a  letter,  dated  the  4th  of  that  month,  from  his  father  to  Lord 
Milton,  in  which  he  says  that  '  Lady  Carnegie  has  just  now  brought 
me  a  fourth  son.'^  George  Carnegie  was  bred  to  the  law,  and  was 
admitted  an  advocate  at  the  Scottish  bar  in  1782.    On  the  26th  May 

'  Original  Account  dated  1774,  and  entry  in  family  Bible  at  Kiunaird. 

-  Original  Discharge  and  family  Bible  at  Kinnaird. 

^  Original  Letter  at  Salton,  and  family  Bible  at  Kinnaird. 


HIS  CHILDREN.  21  o 

1780  he  granted  a  discharge  to  his  mother,  Lady  Carnegie,  and  his 
brother,  Sir  David,  for  his  own  patrimony,  and  also  for  his  share  of 
that  of  his  late  brother  James.  The  discharge  also  specially  records 
the  care,  attention,  and  discretion  with  which  his  mother  liad 
managed  his  patrimony  during  his  minority.^  By  his  will,  which  is 
dated  at  Edinburgh,  28th  March  1786,  Mr.  George  Carnegie  be- 
queathed his  whole  moveable  estate  to  his  brother  John  and  his 
sisters  Mary  and  Elizabeth.  He  died,  unmarried,  at  Edinburgh,  on 
19th  May  1786,  aged  twenty-seven  years. 

5.  Mary,  the  elder  daughter,  who  was  born  on  21st  August  1760.     She 

gi-anted,  on  9th  January  1784,  a  discharge  for  lier  provision  made  by 
her  father,  and  for  her  share  of  the  patrimony  of  her  brother  James, 
iu  terms  similar  to  those  of  the  discharges  by  her  brothers,  John 
and  George.^  She  died,  unmarried,  at  Seaford,  Sussex,  on  6tli 
February  1828,  aged  sixty-seven  years,  and  was  buried  there. 

6,  Elizabeth,  the  younger  daughter,  who  was  born  in  1763.     She  also 

granted,  on  20th  December  1784,  a  discharge  for  her  provision  made 
by  her  father,  and  for  her  share  of  the  patrimony  of  her  brother 
James,  in  terms  similar  to  those  of  the  discharge  by  her  sister 
Mary.^  She  died,  unmarried,  at  Mountquhanie,  in  the  county  of 
Fife,  on  25th  July  1836,  aged  seventy  three  years,  and  was  binied 
iu  the  churchyard  of  St.  Cuthbert's,  Edinburgh.* 

One  who  knew  these  two  ladies  well,  described  them  as  having 
been  tall,  stout,  and  handsome.  To  aU  with  whom  they  were  con- 
nected they  were  most  exemplary  ;  and  they  did  good  wherever 
they  resided. 

For  some  years  before  his  death.  Sir  James  Carnegie  had  been  occasion- 
ally indisposed.  In  November  1761  he  was  subject  to  bleeding  at  the  nose. 
His  friend,  the  Laird  of  Ury,  in  a  letter  to  him  written  on  the  2d  of  that 
month,  expresses  the  great  concern  it  gave  him  to  hear  of  his  iUness.     '  I 

1  Origiaal  Discharge  at  Kinnaird.  of    the   family   of   Sir  James   Carnegie    are 

2  /j;^.  3  Jiiil^  taken  chiefly  fi-om  entries  iu  a  family  Bible 
*  The   dates  of  the   birth.s,  deaths,   etc.,       at  Kinnaird. 


214    SIK  JAMES  CAENEGTE  OP  PITTAEROW  AND  SOUTHESK,  1729-1765. 

'  mounted  my  beast  next  day,'  he  writes,  '  and  came  as  far  as  Montrose,  not 
'  only  to  enquire  after  your  welfare,  but,  knowing  you  was  upon  the  point 
'  of  settmg  out  for  London,  thought  you  might  want  some  assistance  about 
'  any  little  affairs  you  had  to  do  in  the  country.'  Mr.  Barclay  was  agree- 
ably surprised  when  informed  at  Montrose  that  Sir  James  had  started  for 
London.  He  closes  his  letter  by  heartily  joining  in  Sir  James's  prayer 
that  they  might  both  be  delivered  from  trials,  lawyers,  and  doctors,  and 
from  having  dealings  with  unreasonable  men.^ 

On  his  return  to  Scotland  from  his  services  in  Parliament,  Sir  James 
Carnegie  died  of  apoplexy  at  Stamford,  on  30th  April  1765.  His  body  was 
interred  in  the  middle  aisle  of  St.  Martin's  Church  in  Stamford,  on  the  south 
side  of  the  river.  The  grave  was  buHt  round  with  bricks,  and  the  coffin 
covered  with  oak  planks  before  the  earth  was  thrown  upon  it.  A  plate  on 
the  coffin  contained  the  following  inscription : — '  Sir  James  Carnegie  of 
Pittarrow,  North  Britain,  Baronet,  died  30th  April  1765,  aged  50  years.'^ 

Sir  James  was  survived  by  Lady  Carnegie  for  the  long  period  of  fifty- 
five  years.*  She  continued  to  reside  at  Kinnaird  with  her  son,  Sir  David, 
till  his  maiTiage  in  1783,  when  she  removed  to  a  house  in  the  High  Street 
of  Montrose,  where  she  resided  with  her  two  daughters,  Mary  and  Elizabeth, 
till  her  death.  During  their  residence  both  at  Kinnaird  and  Montrose, 
these  ladies  were  very  charitable  to  tlie  poor  of  these  places. 

Christian,  Lady  Carnegie,  died  at  Montrose  on  4th  November  1820, 
having  attained  the  advanced  age  of  ninety-one  years,  and  on  the  10th  of 
the  same  montli  was  buried  in  the  churchyard  of  the  parish  of  Farnell,  where 
a  monument  was  erected  over  her  grave  bearing  the  following  inscription : 
— '  Sacred  to  the  Memory  of  Dame  Christian  Doig,  Eelict  of  Sir  James 
Carnegie,  Bart.,  of  Southesk  :  Died  4th  November  1820,  aged  91  years.'* 

After  her  death  her  two  daughters  lived  in  England,  until  the  death  of 
Mary,  when  Elizabeth  returned  to  Scotland. 

1  Original  Letter  at  Kinnaird.  '  Her  daughter-in-law,  Agnes  Lady  Car- 
^  Register  of  St.  Martin's,  Stamford ;  and  negie,  survived  her  husband,  Sir  David  Car- 
Account  of  the  Funeral  Charges  at  Kinnaird.  negie,  also  for  the  same  long  period  of  fifty- 
Sir  James  Carnegie  occasionally  courted  the  five  years. 

Muse,  and  several  of  his  j)oems  are  preserved  ■•  Record  of  Dead  for  the  Parish  of  Mun- 

at  Kinnaird.  trose,  and  inscription. 


XVI. — Sir  David  Carnegie  of  Southesk,  Fom-th  Baronet, 

(and  but  for  the  attainder  Seventh  Earl  of  Southesk),  17G5-1805. 
Agnes  Murray  Elliot,  Lady  Carnegie,  1783-18G0. 

Sir  David,  when  he  succeeded  his  father  in  1765,  was  only  twelve 
years  of  age,  having  been  born  on  the  22d  November  1753.'  His  affairs 
were  managed  chiefly  by  his  mother.  Lady  Carnegie,  and  Lord  Milton,  who, 
along  with  Sir  Alexander  Eamsay  of  Balmain,  Mr.  John  Mackenzie  of 
Delvin,  W.S.,  Mr.  Colquhoun  Grant,  W.S.,^  and  others,  were  appointed 
trustees  by  the  late  Sir  James.  Sir  James's  trustees,  as  already  explained 
in  the  memoir  of  his  life,  sold  the  barony  of  Pittarrow  and  other  lands 
for  the  purpose  of  paying  the  price  of  the  Southesk  estates,  which  he  had 
purchased  shortly  before  his  death.  In  the  course  of  ten  or  eleven  years. 
Lady  Carnegie,  and  the  other  trustees  of  her  late  husband,  paid  off  the  debts 
on  the  Southesk  estates,  and  were  tlius  enabled  to  convey  them  free  to 
Sir  David  on  his  coming  of  age. 

Sir  David  was  educated  successively  at  Eton,  St.  Andrews,  and  Christ 
Church  CoUege,  Oxford.  On  his  entry  at  the  latter  University,  one  of  his 
feUow-students,  George  Stewart,  Younger  of  Grandtully,  to  whom  he  was 
introduced,  thus  descrilies  tlie  young  baronet  : — 

Christ  Church,  Oxon,  January  12,  1772. 
Dear  Father, —  ...  I  have  found  Sir  David  Carnegie  answer  the  character 
you  gave  of  him  in  your  letter.    I  have  been  in  company  with  him  several  times  since 

1  Entries   of   Births   in   family   Bible    at  first  employer,  although  the  early  Jacobite 

Kinnaird.  principles  of  the  agent  were  quite  opposed 

to    the    poUtics  of    Sir  James.        lu   Kay's 

-  Colquhouu  Grant   was  Sir  James  Car-  Portraits    there    is    a    full  -  length    sketch 

negie's   law   agent   in  Edinburgh,   and  was  of    Colquhouu   Grant,  and  a  very  amusing 

continued    in    the    same    capacity    by    Sir  memoir    of    his   hfe.       He   fought    at    the 

James's    trustees,    and    also    by  Sir    David  three    principal   Jacobite    battles    of    Pres- 

Caruegie.       Much    of    Colquhouu    Grant's  tonpans,    Falkirk,   and  Culloden.       For  his 

correspondence   is   stiU    preserved    at    Kin-  successful    exploits    at    the   first    of    these 

naird.     His   letters   reflect  much  credit  on  battles,  he  was  pubUcly  thanked  by  Prince 

his  care  and  accuracy  as  a  law-agent.     Sir  Charles  at  Holyrood. — [Kay,  vol.  i.  pp.  419- 

.Tames  Carnegie  appears  to  have   been    his  421.] 


216  SIR  DAVID  CARNEGIE  OF  SOUTHESK,  1765-1805. 

his  coming  here,  and  a  night  or  two  ago  I  sup'd  with  him  in  his  own  rooms.  His 
behaviour  is  very  much  liked,  and  I  shall  be  very  much  to  blame  if  I  neglect  culti- 
vating his  acquaintance.  It  is  said  he  lays  claim  to  the  forfeited  title  of  Lord  South- 
esk,  in  consequence  of  his  being  descended  of  the  family,  not  lineally,  for  in  that 
case  he  could  have  no  plea,  but  by  a  collateral  branch.  I  should  be  glad  if  you 
would  hint  to  me  in  your  next  the  conjectures  of  our  Scotch  friends  on  that  subject, 
or  whether  there  is  any  foundation  for  the  report.  He  comes  from  St.  Andrews,  so 
that  he  is  acquainted  with  Sir  John  Oglevy's  son,  and  by  his  being  an  Angus  man 
he  is  not  ignorant  of  Sir  John's  connections.  He  was  at  Eaton  school  before  he 
went  to  St.  Andrews,  by  which  means  he  has  got  a  good  number  of  English 
acquaintance.' 

In  the  year  1773,  when  Lord  North  was  installed  as  Chancellor  of  the 
LTniversity  of  Oxford,  Sir  David,  indulging  the  inspiration  of  his  muse, 
wrote  the  following  verses  in  commemoration  of  that  event : — 


When  first  Apollo  and  the 
From  heaven  descended,  by  the  sacred  Fount 
Of  Hippocrene,  or  on  Pindus  top. 
They  chose  their  habitation;  and  from  thence 
Circling  fair  Greece,  and  all  the  clustering  Isles 
Which  crown  the  ^gean,  o'er  the  favoured  land 
Their  influence  shed ;  bade  Science  raise  her  head, 
Nursed  with  fond  care  the  tender  infant  Arts, 
And  fired  with  rapture  all  the  Poet's  breast. 
But  whence  thus  favoured  ?     Why  did  Greece  alone 
Their  presence  claim,  and  wanton  in  their  smiles  ? 
Tell  me,  ye  Nine  !  what  secret  charm  endear'd 
Those  snow-clad  mountains,  and  those  barren  plains  ? 
Hark  !  Hark  !  each  voice  in  accents  rapturous 
Proclaims  'Twas  Liberty  ;  each  vocal  lyre. 
Awakening  at  the  name  of  Liberty, 
Breathes  forth  the  praises  of  the  mountain  Nymph. 
Each  Sage  divine,  each  bard  of  antient  Greece, 
Join  in  her  train,  and  own  her  fostering  power. 
But  chief  Cecropia,  favour'd  land  of  Heaven, 
Pours  forth  her  numerous  progeny  divine 
To  hail  the  Goddess  ;  Pallas  leads  the  Band 
Triumphant,  and  with  secret  rapture  views 
The  sons  of  her  own  Athens  ;  those  who  taught 
1  Original  Letter  at  Murthly. 


VERSES  BY  HIM  ON  LORD  NORTH,  1773.  217 

Sublimest  truths  in  Aoademus  Grove, 

And  oft  detained  Ilissus'  gentle  stream 

With  sounds  Socratic,  which  harmonious  flowed 

In  secret  numbers  from  their  honied  lips  ; 

Or  those,  whose  thundering  eloquence  struck  mute 

The  listening  crowds,  and  with  resistless  force. 

Impetuous  like  a  mountain  torrent,  bui'st 

Each  obstacle,  and  forced  even  Faction's  sons 

In  silent  awe  to  crouch  beneath  its  power. 

Nor  less  delighted  did  Minerva  view 

The  godlike  sons  of  grave  Melpomene, 

Or  those  who  sported  in  Thalia's  train. 

But  ah  !  how  changed  the  scene  !  behold  the  youth, 

The  scourge  of  Asia's  pride,  with  fury  drives 

His  thundering  chariot  o'er  the  wretched  land, 

While  Desolation  marks  his  vengeful  path. 

The  Muses  from  his  presence  trembling  shrink, 

And  fly  the  land,  with  Liberty  their  guide, 

To  the  hills  laved  by  Tyber's  yellow  flood. 

There,  once  again  their  faded  charms  revive, 

And  fresher  wreaths  of  laurel  bind  their  brows. 

There,  once  again  those  Arts  rear  up  their  heads 

With  Liberty  well  known  to  Greece  before, 

With  her  to  Alpine  snows  or  Libyan  sands. 

But  still  to  wander,  still  to  change  their  seat 

The  heavenly  maids  are  doomed  :  nor  yet  had  reached 

Their  fated  Empire,  their  eternal  Home. 

For  lo  !  from  Scandia  the  Barbarian  crouds 

Pour  like  a  deluge  o'er  the  hapless  plains 

And  cities  of  the  forlorn  Italy. 

'Twas  then  on  Albion's  sea-encircled  coast 

The  Muses  sought  their  last,  their  best  retreat : 

There,  safe  from  lawless  power,  from  barbarous  rage, 

They  fear  no  tyrant,  feel  no  galling  chain  : 

From  chance  or  change  henceforth  alike  secure 

As  the  firm  base  of  George's  lawful  throne  : 

There,  other  Sages,  other  Poets  rise. 

Rivals  of  Roman,  of  Athenian  fame ; 

But  chief  where  Isis  winds  her  wat'ry  store 

Thro'  many  a  grove  and  awful  deep  recess. 

These  peaceful  bowers,  these  venerable  walls. 


218  SIR  DAVID  CARNEGIE  OF  SOUTHESK,  1765-1805. 

For  meditation  meet,  and  thouglit  profound, 

These  Pallas  marks  exulting  for  her  own  ; 

Well  pleased  to  see  a  second  Athens  rise 

In  freedom  equal,  in  renown  not  less. 

Fair  Science  here  unrolls  to  mortal  view 

Her  ample  page  to  souls  that  dare  explore 

Her  sacred  heights,  and  snatch  the  glorious  prize. 

The  Inspiring  presence  of  the  Delian  God 

Pours  on  the  poet's  breast  its  warmest  beams. 

But  chiefly  when  he  pays  to  North's  great  name 

The  tribute  (from  a  nation  due)  of  praise. 

Not  to  bestow,  but  thence  to  borrow  fame. 

Circled  by  crouds,  with  public  cares  opprest 

Of  Europe  and  of  Asia — 'midat  the  din 

Of  Faction  and  of  Tumult's  erring  voice. 

North  still  finds  leisure  to  be  wise  and  good, 

And  to  protect  those  Arts  which  make  him  truly  great.  ^ 

In  March  next  year  (1774),  Sir  David  read  an  Essay  or  Declamation 
on  '  A  comparison  of  the  Athenian  and  Spartan  Constitutions,'  in  the  Hall 
of  Christ  Church  College.     He  prefixes  to  the  essay  this  Note  : — 

The  subject  proposed  was,  '  Whether  the  Athenian  or  Spartan  constitution  was 
the  most  excellent  ? '  and  Lord  Lewisham,  to  whom  the  option  was  given,  having 
chosen  to  support  the  latter,  it  fell  to  me  to  defend  that  of  Athens. 

The  Essay  is  as  follows  : — 

As  the  constitution  and  laws  of  a  country  have  not  only  an  extensive  influence 
over  the  manners  and  genius  of  its  inhabitants,  but  are  likewise  the  greatest  source 
of  happiness  or  jnisery  to  each  individual  in  it,  an  inquiry  into  the  nature  and  excel- 
lence of  those  systems  of  laws  which  were  most  famous  in  antiquity  must  appear 
highly  useful  to  every  person  who  is  interested  for  the  welfare  of  his  own  country ; 
for  from  a  knowledge  of  these  we  may  draw  the  most  certain  instructions  for  cor- 
recting, improving,  and  administering  our  own. 

Before  we  begin  the  enquiry  which  is  the  subject  of  this  essay,  or  indeed  any 
enquiry  of  the  kind,  it  appears  necessary  to  examine  what  sort  of  constitution  is 
the  most  excellent ;  and  here  I  should  think  no  person  would  hesitate  to  determine  in 
favour  of  that  sort  which  is  most  agreeable  to  nature,  and  best  suited  to  promote  the 
happiness  and  interest  of  mankind.  If  therefore  we  allow  that  war  is  an  unnatural 
state  for  man  :  if  we  believe  that  his  chief  happiness  was  meant  to  consist  in  the 
1  Holograph  copy  at  Kinnaird. 


HTS  ESSAY  ON  THE  ATHENIAN  AND  SPARTAN  CONSTITUTIONS.        210 

exercise  of  virtue,  and  in  the  cultivation  of  that  nobler  part  of  his  being  which  alone 
gives  him  the  pre-eminence  above  the  brute  creation,  we  must  of  consequence  con- 
clude that  a  constitution  which  pays  no  less  attention  to  the  arts  of  peace  than  to 
those  of  war ;  no  less  to  the  powers  of  the  mind  than  to  the  strength  of  the  body ; 
and  no  less  to  the  feelings  of  humanity  than  to  the  glory  of  martial  exploits,  must, 
when  compared  with  another  whose  only  object  is  military  excellence,  be  as  superior 
to  it  as  the  nature  of  man  is  above  that  of  brutes.  Such  a  superiority  does  the 
constitution  of  Athens  seem  to  have  over  that  of  Sparta  ;  and  this  will  appear 
clearly  by  examining  more  particularly  the  different  institutions  of  those  two  Re- 
publics. The  whole  force  of  the  Spartan  system  of  laws  was  directed  towards  making 
the  citizens  good  soldiers :  a  character  which  requires  strength  and  activity,  con- 
tempt of  labour,  and  even  of  death  itself,  and  expertness  in  the  art  of  war.  In  order 
to  attain  this  end,  the  laws  of  nature  were  neglected,  and  humanity  itself  sacrificed. 
To  attain  this  end  the  ties  of  conjugal  fidelity  were  broken ;  parental  affection  and 
filial  duty  were  both  extinguished,  and  all  the  endearing  charities  of  life  banished 
from  the  republic.  The  youth,  being  educated  merely  for  war,  were  instructed  in 
nothing  which  did  not  appertain  to  that  art,  so  that  if  the  genius  pointed  to  any 
other  study,  it  was  prevented  from  exerting  itself.  Indeed  the  legislator  seems  to 
have  used  every  means  in  his  power  to  prevent  a  Spartan  from  being  useful  to  his 
country  in  any  other  character  than  that  of  a  soldier.  He  prohibited  a  citizen  from 
interfering  with  commerce  or  agriculture,  and  from  pursuing  any  mechanical  pro- 
fession. 

Some  of  the  other  methods  which  the  Spartan  Legislator  employed  in  order  to 
effect  his  purpose  cannot  be  mentioned  without  horror  and  detestation.  That  the 
state  might  have  none  but  robust  citizens,  the  laws  positively  enjoined  that  every 
child  who  appeared  weakly  should  be  exposed :  to  try  the  fortitude  of  children,  the 
custom  was  to  lash  them  unmercifully,  nay  even  sometimes  to  death,  before  the 
eyes  of  their  parents,  who  stood  by  as  unconcerned  spectators  :  and  to  accustom 
the  youth  to  the  stratagems  of  war,  they  were  at  certain  times  sent  out  on  parties 
by  night  to  surprise  and  massacre  every  unarmed,  wretched,  unresisting  Helot  whose 
evil  destiny  threw  him  in  their  way.  Indeed,  the  innumerable  barbarities  which 
the  Spartans  constantly  exercised  against  the  Helots  is  of  itself  such  an  indelible 
stain  on  their  humanity  that  their  most  conspicuous  virtues  cannot  efface  it. 

Such  were  some  of  the  horrid  con-oequenees  of  a  constitution  formed  for  war 
alone.  Let  us  now  turn  to  the  more  amiable  picture  which  the  Athenian  system  of 
policy  presents  to  us.  And  indeed  it  would,  I  think,  have  a  sufficient  claim  to 
preference,  were  it  only  found  to  be  free  from  those  blots  on  humanity  which  dis- 
grace the  other ;  but  its  merit  is  by  no  means  confined  to  this  particular.  As  its  aim 
was  to  make  the  state  no  less  flourishing  during  peace  than  in  time  of  war,  so  it 
bestowed  no  less  attention  on  rendering  the  citizens  useful  during  the  former  than 
in  the  latter.     A  Spartan  during  peace  was  an  idle  and  an  useless  member  of 


220  SIR  DAVID  CARNEGIE  OF  SOUTHESK,  1765-1805. 

society  ;  a  burden  to  the  earth,  which  he  would  not  stoop  to  cultivate  even  for  his 
own  subsistence.  An  Athenian,  on  the  other  hand,  not  being  restricted  to  the 
profession  of  arms,  but  encouraged  by  the  state  to  follow  the  bent  of  his  own  genius, 
could  betake  himself  to  agriciilture,  to  commerce,  or  to  any  mechanic  art,  with 
honour  and  profit  to  himself  and  to  his  country.  If  his  disposition  led  to  none 
of  these  occupations,  his  liberal  education  gave  him  an  opportunity,  which  ignorance 
denied  to  the  Spartan,  of  exercising  the  faculties  of  his  mind  to  the  noblest  pur- 
poses, and  of  procuring,  by  this  means,  a  more  lasting  fame  to  his  country  than 
could  have  been  purchased  by  the  most  hardy  exploits.  From  this  circumstance 
alone  the  superior  excellence  of  the  Athenian  constitution  is  demonstrated  ;  for 
while  Sparta  only  produced  renowned  warriors,  Athens  gave  birth  to  a  race  of 
generals,  statesmen,  orators,  philosophers,  and  poets,  who  during  their  lives  were 
the  ornament  and  glory  of  their  country,  and  still  preserve  its  fame  unrivalled  by 
any  other  nation. 

It  may  be  alledged  that  the  long  duration  of  the  Spartan  republic,  and  steady 
adherence  of  the  people  to  their  antient  laws,  is  a  proof  of  the  superior  excellence 
of  the  Lacedemonian  constitution  above  that  of  Athens.  But  supposing  the  whole 
of  this  assertion  to  be  true  (which  it  is  not,  for  several  innovations  were  made  at 
Sparta  both  before  and  during  the  Peloponnesian  war),  yet  I  cannot  see  that  it 
carries  much  weight  with  it.  With  equal  propriety  might  it  be  affirmed  that  a 
coarse  machine,  whose  movements  are  performed  by  a  few  strong  durable  wheels,  is 
more  excellent,  and  has  superior  merit  to  the  most  ingenious  and  useful  piece  of 
mechanism,  which,  from  its  complicated  structure,  may  be  of  course  more  liable  to 
be  deranged. 

It  may  be  said,  too,  that  the  encouragement  of  the  fine  arts  at  Athens  intro- 
duced luxury  among  the  people,  and  led  them  into  many  vices  from  which  the 
Spartans  were  secured  by  the  austerity  of  their  constitution  and  customs.  To  this 
objection  it  may  be  deemed  a  sufficient  reply  to  observe,  that  while  the  Spartans 
were  defended  by  their  austerity  from  luxury,  and  all  the  vices  in  her  train,  they 
were  by  the  same  temper  too  often  led  into  the  contrary  and  no  less  culpable  extreme 
of  brutality  and  savageness. 

To  conclude,  if  the  Athenian  constitution»was  not  the  most  striking  nor  the 
most  durable  of  the  two,  it  must  at  least  be  allowed  to  have  been  the  most  amiable, 
the  most  agreeable  to  nature  and  humanity,  and,  I  think  I  may  venture  to  add  in 
its  praise,  of  the  two  the  most  like  to  our  own.  Indeed  I  cannot  doubt  that  the 
preference  will  be  given  to  it  in  this  country,  where  the  occupations  of  peace  are 
pursued  with  so  much  success ;  and  I  trust  that  it  will  be  judged  of  with  particular 
favour  in  this  place,  which  is  no  less  renowned  for  the  cultivation  of  the  liberal 
arts  than  Athens  herself,  which  boasts  to  have  given  birth  to  them. 

At  intervals  Sir  David  continued  to  cultivate  the  Muse.     In  1777  he 


POETICAL  ADDRESS  TO  MISS  DOIG  IN  1777.  221 

seut   the   subjoined   verses   to   Miss   Doig,   as   an    apology   for  his-  long 
silence  : — 

If  yet  some  spark  of  former  kindness  rest, 

To  kindle  mercy,  Delia  !  in  your  breast, 

See  at  your  feet  a  culprit  trembling  lies, 

And,  till  you  smile  his  pardon,  will  not  rise. 

Of  your  just  wi-ath  he  dreads  the  weight  to  feel, 

Tho'  hope  still  whispers,  Delia  is  not  steel : 

Her  tender  heart  will  listen  to  his  tale, 

And  Pity  o'er  her  vanquish'd  rage  prevail. 

He  owns  his  silence  is  without  excuse, 

Yet  still,  0  Delia !  for  forgiveness  sues. 

Long  in  a  sea  of  Dissipation  tost. 

To  Reason's  voice  and  calm  Reflection  lost. 

Careless  he  rov'd,  and  spread  out  ev'ry  sail. 

Youth  at  the  helm,  while  Pleasure  blew  the  gale. 

But  now  are  past  those  follies  of  the  day, 

And  yield  to  reason  her  accustora'd  sway. 

With  her  returning  come  a  sober  train. 

The  sweet  companions  of  her  peaceful  reign. 

Consideration  first  approaches  slow. 

With  cautious  tread,  care  markt  upon  his  brow : 

His  watchful  eye  he  frequent  casts  around. 

And  ere  he  step,  examines  well  his  ground. 

Him  following  close  behind.  Attention  next 

Advances  silent,  his  regard  more  fixt : 

His  sister  Study  still  attends  his  side. 

Directs  his  march,  and  proves  his  faithful  guide. 

And  see,  in  mingled  troop  not  far  behind. 

Each  manly  virtue  of  the  vigorous  mind  : 

Amid  them.  Temperance,  Reason's  safest  guard. 

And  buxom  Health,  her  followers'  sure  reward. 

For  these  companions  gladly  I  resign 

The  joys  dear  bought  at  flattering  Pleasm-e's  shrine. 

Her  court  I  quit,  nor  ever  wish  to  cast 

One  other  look  upon  the  follies  past. 

But  Recollection  still  disturbs  my  rest. 

And  plants  her  thorns  to  rankle  in  my  breast. 

My  former  errors  rush  upon  my  view, 

And  none  more  glaring  than  neglect  of  r/on. 


222  SIR  DAVID  CARNEGIE  OF  SOUTHESK,  1765-1805. 

'Tis  not  enough  that,  conscious  of  my  crime, 
Each  day  I  plann'd  th'  apologetic  rhinie  ; 
While  still  each  day  fresh  obstacles  arose, 
Nor  left  me  leisure  even  to  write  in  prose. 
'Tis  not  enough  my  breath  I  spent  in  yain, 
To  urge  your  sister  to  take  up  the  pen ; 
That  oft  I  prest  your  niece  with  equal  zeal, 
But  saw  without  example  Precepts  fail. 
These  mark  the  pangs  a  troubled  conscience  felt  ; 
No  pleas  for  mercy,  but  sure  proofs  of  guilt. 
Yet  tho'  they  fail  my  silence  to  defend, 
They  show  a  constant  purpose  to  amend  ; 
They  show  a  mind,  tho'  erring  from  the  track 
Which  duty  points,  still  struggling  to  get  back.^ 
And  now,  regain'd  at  length  that  wisht-for  path. 
Let  her  not  droop  beneath  your  killing  wrath. 
Banish  that  frown  which  lowers  upon  your  brow ! 
That  starting  tear  !     Ah  !  give  it  leave  to  flow  ! 
And  see  !  returning  smiles  adorn  your  face. 
The  lurking  dimples  seek  their  wonted  place. 
I  see  bright  mercy  beaming  from  those  eyes, 
And  kiss  the  hand  strecht  out  to  bid  me  rise. 
Yes,  Delia !  yes  !  this  fault  shall  be  the  last, 
Do  you  but  pardon  and  forget  the  past. 
So  shall  the  muse  your  goodness  still  proclaim. 
And  without  blessings  ne'er  pronounce  your  name. 

Again,  in  1779,  he  thus  welcomed  a  relative  to  Kinnaird  :  — 

To  Mrs.  Doig,  on  her  arrival  at  Kinnaird,  1779. 

Since  with  your  presence  you  have  deigned  to  grace 
The  uncouth  mansion  of  this  antient  place. 
Accept  our  thanks,  0  Anna  1  and  receive 
The  heartiest  wellcome  that  your  host  can  give. 

Long  from  your  country  and  your  friends  remov'd, 
From  those  who  lov'd  you,  and  from  those  you  lov'd, 
'  The  four  preceding  lines  were  originally  thus  written  : — 
But  tho'  they  fail  my  silence  to  defend, 
Yet  still  they  show  a  purpose  to  amend ; 
A  mind  still  eager  to  regain  the  track 
Which  duty  lioiuts,  and  struggling  to  get  back. 


POETICAL  ADDRESS  TO  MRS.  DOIG  IX   1770. 

You  came  at  length  to  dry  affliction's  tear, 
And  make  it  lighter  by  the  share  you  bear. 
Tho'  pleased  that  ought  could  move  you  to  return, 
We  praise  the  motive,  while  the  cause  we  mourn. 

But  while  to  grief  the  tribute  due  we  pay, 
Let  it  be  banisht  ou  this  happy  day : 
This  day  which  brings  thee,  Anna  !  to  our  arms, 
And  with  thee  brings  the  heiress  of  thy  charms. 
Thy  lovely  daughter,  in  thy  footsteps  nurst. 
Another  Anna,  graceful  as  the  first. 

Wellcome  1  thrice  wellcome  !  long  expected  pair  ! 
0  too  long  strangers  from  your  native  air ! 
Too  long  'midst  courts  and  cities  used  to  shine, 
To  talk  with  beaux,  with  aldermen  to  dine, 
With  cause  we  dread  no  pleasures  you  will  find, 
To  country  folks  and  country  fare  confin'd. 
What  can  amuse  you  here,  when  all  must  tire. 
The  homebred  ladies  and  the  farming  squire  ? 

Yet  here  to  taste  without  reserve  'tis  given. 

The  choicest  bounties  of  indulgent  heaven. 

Here  we  may  boast  that  purity  of  air 

Which  wealth  can't  pui'chase  to  St.  James's  Square  ; 

Nor  can  they  raise,  from  Thames's  yellow  tide. 

The  limpid  bev'rage  by  our  springs  supplied. 

From  the  green  fields  unclouded  health  we  bring. 

And  spirits  lighter  than  the  breeze  of  spring. 

In  social  mirth  the  livelong  day  we  spend, 

And  that  at  leisure  with  the  easy  friend, 

And  when  the  eyes  in  gentle  slumbers  close. 

No  midnight  revells  break  our  sweet  repose. 

If  these  be  blessings,  come,  0  lovely  pair  ! 

Our  health,  our  quiet  and  contentment  share. 

With  partial  fondness  to  your  country  kind, 

Forget  the  luxuries  you  left  behind. 

But  see  how  here  unceasing  pleasure  flows. 

And  ne'er  can  ebb  while  warmth  of  friendship  glows. 

Here  view  how  month  on  month  unheeded  rolls ; ' 

We  feel  no  surfeit  in  the  feast  of  souls. 


224  SIR  DAVID  CARNEGIE  OF  SOUTHESK,  1765-1805. 

Following  the  example  of  his  father,  Sir  David  Carnegie  was  active  in 
his  endeavours  to  recover  the  remainder  of  the  estates  which  had  been  for- 
feited by  the  fifth  Earl.  As  already  stated,  he  purchased  the  baronies  of 
Arnhall  and  Leuchars  in  1779  and  1782  for  the  respective  prices  of  £7300 
and  £20,600.  In  1789,  he  also  purchased  for  £32,000  the  barony  of  Old 
Montrose,  and  the  lands  of  Marytouu,  Ananie,  and  Fullarton,  all  in  the 
county  of  Forfar.  Old  Montrose  was  a  very  eligible  acquisition  for  the 
proprietor  of  Kinnaird,  as  the  two  estates  adjoin  and  bound  each  other 
on  the  east  portions  of  Kinnaird. 

In  the  course  of  his  arrangements  for  consolidating  the  Southesk  estate, 
Sir  David  Carnegie,  in  addition  to  less  important  sales,  sold  the  following 
estates  which  lay  distant  from  Kinnaird  : — Leuchars  in  1785  for  £31,500  ; 
Arnhall,  including  the  Burn,  in  1783  and  1796,  for  £22,200,  Is.  lid.;  and 
Pitkennedy  and  Framedrum  in  the  parish  of  Aberlemno  in  1794  for  £2850. 

Among  the  many  improvements  effected  by  Sir  David  on  the  Southesk 
estates  was  the  rebuilding  of  the  Castle  of  Kinnaird,  in  the  years  1791  and 
1792.  This  large  and  commodious  castle,  which  was  then  the  largest  in 
the  county  of  Forfar,  has  been  already  described  in  the  Introduction. 

Having  succeeded  in  recovering  the  territorial  Earldom  of  Southesk,  Sir 
David  began  to  move  in  a  claim  to  the  titles  of  honour  of  Earl  of  Southesk, 
Lord  Carnegie,  etc.  In  the  year  1782,  he  consulted  two  eminent  English 
barristers,  Mr.  Wallace  and  Mr.  Serjeant  Hill,  on  his  right  to  those  digni- 
ties, in  consequence  of  his  being  descended  not  from  the  forfeited  earl, 
but  from  his  collateral  heir-male.  He  was  advised  by  Mr.  Wallace  that , 
he  had  no  right  to  the  honours  which  were  forfeited,  inasmuch  as  there 
was  no  provision  in  either  of  the  two  letters-patent  for  the  substitution  of 
the  younger  sons  of  the  first  earl  under  any  circumstances,  analogous  to  a 
remainder  in  the  English  law.  Mr.  HiU  gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  Sir 
David  could  not  claim  the  titles,  as  there  was  no  substitution  or  remainder 
in  either  of  the  patents  after  an  estate  tail  in  James  Earl  of  Southesk ; 
but  that  in  both  there  was  but  one  limitation,  which  is  to  the  patentee  and 
his  heirs-male  ;  and  that  on  the  supposition  that  this  is  a  sufficient  limita- 
tion in  tail,  notwithstanding  the  omission  of  the  words  '  of  his  body,' — the 
most  favourable  supposition  to  the  claim,  and  the  true  construction  of  the 


A  DINNER  AT  DUNKELD  HOUSE  IN  178G.  225 

limitation,  as  he  tliought, — he  considered  that  the  whole  right  to  both  titles 
was  in  James  Earl  of  Southesk,  who  was  attainted,  and  consequently  that, 
liy  his  attainder,  the  whole  entail  in  both  patents  was  forfeited.' 

Sir  David  acquiesced  in  this  advice,  and  did  not  persevere  in  the 
attempt  to  establish  his  clauns.  Although  destuied  not  to  recover  the 
titles  of  honour  of  his  family,  but  to  remain  a  commoner,  he  found  manj- 
opportunities  in  his  sphere  for  the  active  and  useful  exercise  of  his  great 
abilities  for  business,  and  for  his  many  accomplishments.  When  a  young 
man,  he  travelled  on  the  Continent ;  and  he  afterwards  made  many  tours  in 
England  and  Scotland,  of  which  he  wrote  journals,  which  are  stiU  pre 
served  at  Kinnaird.  His  account  of  a  dinner  with  the  Duke  of  Athole  at 
Dunkeld,  and  of  the  beauties  of  that  delightful  district,  as  well  as  of  Blair 
Castle,  the  principal  residence  of  the  Athole  family,  may  be  given  as  a 
specimen  of  the  travelling  journals  of  Sir  David. 

Uth  [July  1786]. — We  went  to  dine  at  Dunkeld,  and  after  dinner  were  carried 
by  the  Duke  of  Atlioll  to  what  was  formerly  called  the  Hermitage,  but,  being  now 
rebuilt  in  a  new  and  magnificent  taste,  ought  rather  to  be  termed  a  banqueting 
house.  From  a  picture  of  Ossian  that  covers  the  doorway,  the  Duke  terms  it 
Ossian's  Hall,  and  we  found  in  it,  when  we  entered,  a  dessert  of  strawberries,  and 
other  fruits,  which  exceeded  far  any  idea  I  ever  conceived  of  the  feasts  of  shells, 
so  much  celebrated  by  the  old  bard  ;  but  I  will  not  be  so  bold  as  to  add  that  the 
music  of  Neil  Gow's"  fiddle,  which  we  enjoyed,  can  be  compared  to  that  of  the 
harp  of  Ossian.  The  situation  of  this  room  above  a  cascade  of  the  Bran,  and  the 
view  of  the  rugged  course  of  that  stream  above  the  fall,  are  exceedingly  romantic. 
The  efi'ect  is  heightened  by  mirrors  so  placed  in  the  ceiling  that  the  water  seems  to 
run  upwards,  and  upon  the  whole  this  place,  and  the  scenery  about  it,  are  in  the 
highest  degree  delightfull ;  tho'  I  will  not  afiirm  that  the  elegant  decorations  of  the 
room  are  properly  combined  with  the  rude  scenery  in  prospect  from  it.  The 
greatest  beauty  of  Dunkeld,  in  my  opinion,  is  the  broad  walk  stretching  along  the 
banks  of  the  Tay,  adorned  with  stately  trees  of  various  kinds,  and  disposed  so 
naturally  that  art  is  never  so  apparent  as  to  be  ofi'ensive.  The  elegant  and  vener- 
able ruins  of  the  cathedral  of  Dunkeld  terminate  one  end  of  this  walk  ;  they  are 
an  object  which  no  expence  can  supply,  and  for  which  one  must  be  indebted  to 

'  The  decision  of  the  House  of  Lords  ou      Peerage  case,  shows  that  these  opinions  were 
11th  August  1S48,   in  the  Perth   Peerage      weD  founded. 

case,  which  was  analogous  to  the  Southesk  ^  jjej]  QoVs  residence  was  at  the  village 

of  Inver,  which  is  near  to  Ossian's  Hall. 
2  F 


226  SIR  DAVID  CARNEGIE  OF  SOUTHESK,  1765-1805. 

good  fortune  for  being -placed  near  them.  Perhaps  in  this  instance  the  possession 
of  them  almost  compensates  for  having  a  village  annexed  to  them,  placed  at  the 
very  gate  of  the  Duke's  house.  This  village  on  one  side,  the  roads  to  it  and  the 
river  Tay  on  another,  confine  Dunkeld  very  much,  especially  as  there  is  no  bridge, 
and  you  are  obliged  to  cross  in  a  boat,  even  to  get  to  the  Hermitage.  To  get  a 
bridge  is  possible,  however,  and  the  road  may  then  be  altered  so  as  not  to  run 
between  the  house  and  the  river,  by  which  these  defects  may  be  obviated,  and  upon 
the  whole,  Dunkeld  will  then  be  one  of  the  most  compleat  places  in  Britain.' 
Most  species  of  trees,  and  even  of  the  more  delicate  shrubs,  thrive  here  wonder- 
fully. The  Weymouth  pine  has  grown  to  a  great  size.  There  are  the  largest  birch 
trees  I  ever  saw,  and  even  the  Scotch  fir  is  a  magnificent  tree,  with  a  fine  stem  and 
spreading  branches.  Here  are  larches  near  fifty  years  old,  of  an  immense  size 
and  the  greatest  beauty,  still  continuing  to  thrive,  and  keeping  far  ahead  of  all 
their  coeval  neighbours.  This  tree  promises,  in  every  respect,  of  timber,  as  well 
as  beauty,  to  be  an  acquisition  of  immense  consequence  to  Scotland ;  and,  as  it 
grows  in  all  climates  and  situations,  may  in  a  century  be  the  great  means  of  cover- 
ing our  naked  mountains,  and  changing  the  face  of  the  country. 

We  returned  in  the  evening  to  Delvin.  The  road  between  that  place  and  Dun- 
keld along  the  course  of  the  Tay  is  not  without  its  beauties ;  and  the  situation  of 
Stenton,  under  an  almost  impending  rock  in  a  narrow  gorge,  thro'  which  the  river 
seems  to  have  workt  its  own  passage,  is  highly  pictm-esque. 

15;^. — We  remained  this  day  at  Delvin,  and  in  the  afternoon  took  a  ride  to 
the  Loch  of  Cluny,  and  sailed  round  Lord  Airly's  island  and  castle,  which  are 
both  very  small,  and  have  nothing  about  them  worthy  [of]  notice.  BIr.  Elder's 
house  on  a  bank  above  the  loch  is  the  only  pleasing  feature  in  the  whole  scene ; 
for  I  scarce  ever  saw  a  piece  of  water  of  the  same  size  that  produced  so  little 
effect. 

16;^. — In  our  way  to  Blair  we  stopt  some  hours  at  Dunkeld,  and  went  to  the 
King's  seat,  which  is  the  top  of  a  considerable  hill  covered  with  wood,  from  which 
there  is  a  fine  view  of  the  valley  or  strath  through  which  the  Tay  passes  before  it 
reaches  Dunkeld.  There  is  still  a  higher  eminence,  the  top  of  Craigie  barns,  which 
we  had  not  leisure  to  visit,  but  admired  the  wood  growing  to  the  very  summit  of 
the  hill.  Between  these  two  eminences  there  is  a  chasm,  and  the  rocks  on  the 
sides  of  it  correspond  so  much  that  one  would  be  tempted  to  believe  they  had 
been  torn  asunder  by  some  convulsion  of  nature.  Thro'  this  chasm  there  is  an  idea 
of  conducting  the  public  road  when  it  is  removed  from  the  Duke's  grounds,  which 
it  so  much  intersects  at  present 

The  road  from  Dunkeld  to  Blair  has  often  been  celebrated  for  its  beauty,  and 
not  without  reason.  You  go  for  several  miles  along  the  banks  of  the  Tay,  passing 
every  now  and  then  some  gentleman's  seat,  pleasantly  situated  and  embosomed  in 
'  A  s|>leudid  bridge  was  afterwards  built,  at  great  cost,  by  John  Fourtli  Duke  of  Athole. 


TOUR  IN  BLAIR-ATHOLE,  1786.  22  7 

wood.  The  rich  vale  in  whicli  Faskelly  stands,  the  snug  situation  of  the  house 
and  garden,  and  the  wooded  emineuces  around,  must  catch  the  eye  of  the  most  in- 
attentive observer.  A  very  sudden  change  of  scene  is  presented  when  we  enter  the 
pass  of  Killicranky,  and  the  remembrance  of  the  battle  there,  and  the  death  of 
Dundee,  adds  to  the  awe  with  which  the  mind  is  inspired  by  the  prospect  of  the 
rude  rocks  and  the  torrent  rushing  between  them.  From  the  further  end  of  the 
pass,  the  house  and  grounds  of  Blair  begin  to  appear,  and  rise  magnificently  in 
prospect  every  step  you  advance  towards  them.  Blair  stands  upon  the  declivity 
of  a  bank  in  a  more  extensive  bottom  than  is  usually  found  among  the  hills.  The 
grounds  or  rather  parks  belonging  to  it  reach  down  to  the  Scone,  a  small  river  which, 
like  most  mountain  torrents,  marks  its  course  with  devastation,  and  is  neither  con- 
fined nor  embellished  with  rocks  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Blair.  On  the  other  side, 
the  country  rises  quickly  to  huge  and  naked  mountains,  but  near  the  house  the  emi- 
nences, and  even  some  high  hills,  are  covered  with  planting,  and  there  is  a  den  of 
considerable  length  and  beauty,  with  various  walks  thro'  it.  In  the  grounds  there 
are  likewise  two  cascades,  one  natural,  which  I  saw  under  every  disadvantage  of  a 
remarkably  dry  season  ;  the  other  contrived  by  turning  the  course  of  a  small  stream 
over  the  face  of  a  rock,  which  makes  a  pleasant  view  from  a  sort  of  grotto  built 
opposite  to  it.  Trees  thrive  here  equally  well  as  at  Dunkeld,  tho'  I  am  told  there 
are  no  oaks  much  farther  up  the  country,  and  the  larch,  as  usual,  possesses  its 
ascendancy  over  the  rest. 

The  old  House  of  Blair  must  have  had  a  curious  appearance,  since  even  now, 
that  two  stories  are  taken  oflF  if,  the  house  is  still  a  very  high  one.  The  rooms  are 
in  general  good,  but  unluckily  the  best  one  is  at  the  top.  Upon  the  whole,  much 
expense  has  been  bestowed  upon  it  in  the  alterations  and  the  fitting  up,  and  one 
cannot  help  regretting  that  the  money  was  not  better  bestowed,  for  the  house  is  con- 
fused, and  must  be  inconvenient. 

Sir  David  always  took  an  active  part  in  the  management  of  the  affairs 
of  the  large  and  important  county  in  which  his  estates  were  situated,  and 
he  was  looked  up  to  as  a  leader  in  political  and  other  matters  connected 
with  the  district  where  he  resided.  At  tlie  general  election  in  April  1784, 
he  was  elected  member  of  Parliament  for  the  group  of  burghs  consisting 
of  Montrose,  Brechin,  Aberdeen,  Bervie,  and  Arbroath.^  Again,  at  the 
general  election  in  1796,  Sir  David  was  elected  member  for  the  county  of 
Forfar.  In  politics  he  was  a  Whig,  being  one  of  only  three  or  four  of  the 
cojinty  members  for  Scotland  who  were  on  that  side,  and  he  remained  con- 
stant to  his  party,  though  strong  inducements  to  an  opposite  course  were 

'  The  Reform  Act  removed  Abercleeu  from  that  group  and  substituted  Forfar. 


22S  SIR  DAVID  CARNEGIE  OF  SOUTHESK,  1765-1805. 

held  out  to  him  by  the  Muiistry  of  the  day.  Sir  David  continued  to 
represent  Forfarshire  till  his  death,  which  took  place  in  1805.  At  a  meet- 
ing of  the  freeholders  held  at  Forfar  on  24th  June  that  year,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  electing  a  successor  to  him,  it  was  unanimously  resolved  that  they 
should  record  in  their  minutes  their  heartfelt  grief  for  the  heavy  loss  which 
the  country  had  sustained  by  the  death  of  Sir  David  Carnegie ;  and  the 
Honourable  WUliam  Maule  of  Panmure,  having  been  elected  to  supply  the 
vacancy  which  his  death  had  caused  in  the  representation  of  Forfarshu-e, 
spoke  in  terms  of  high  eulogium  of  his  predecessor.  The  following  is  an 
account  of  the  proceedings  : — 

The  Honorable  WUliam  Maule  moved  the  following  resolution,  and  desired  that 
it  might  be  put  on  record  : — Moved,  That  before  proceeding  to  the  election  of  a  new 
representative,  the  meeting  should,  in  the  most  public  manner,  express  their  heart- 
felt grief  and  concern  for  the  heavy  loss  which  the  country  in  general,  and  this 
county  in  particular,  have  suffered  by  the  death  of  their  late  most  able,  worthy,  and 
active  representative,  Sir  David  Carnegie,  Baronet,  of  Southesk,  and  that  the  same 
should  be  entered  on  their  minutes  as  a  token  of  the  high  respect  they  entertain  for 
his  memory,  and  tribute  of  gratitude  for  his  good  services  to  his  constituents,  both 
in  his  public  and  private  capacity.  Which  motion  was  instantly  seconded  and  agreed 
to  by  the  meeting,  who  unanimously  resolved  accordingly. 

The  Honorable  Mr.  Maule  being  unanimously  elected,  he  spoke  nearly  to  the  fol- 
lowing effect : — Gentlemen,  at  the  same  time  that  I  beg  leave  to  return  my  warmest 
thanks  for  the  distinguished  honour  you  have  just  now  conferred  upon  me,  I  most 
deeply  regret  the  event  that  has  placed  me  in  my  present  situation.  This  county, 
gentlemen,  has  suffered  a  loss  which  will  be  long  and  severely  felt ;  and  I  am  already 
sensible  of  the  numerous  difficulties  I  shall  have  to  encounter  in  my  endeavours  to 
fill  the  place  of  a  man  who,  in  every  situation  in  life,  discharged  his  duty  with  so 
much  honom-  to  himself,  and  so  much  to  the  satisfaction  of  every  person  who  had 
the  pleasure  of  his  acquaintance.  I  have  only  to  assure  you,  gentlemen,  that  how- 
ever unworthily  I  may  fill  that  place,  as  far  as  lies  in  my  power,  my  conduct  shall 
be  invariably  guided  by  a  due  regard  to  the  principles  of  the  British  constitution, 
the  dignity  of  the  Crown,  and  liberty  of  the  subject. 

At  the  time  of  his  death.  Sir  David  Carnegie  was  Deputy-governor  of 
the  British  Linen  Company  Bank.  His  relative,  the  late  Earl  of  Northesk, 
had  held  the  office  of  Governor  of  that  prosperous  establishment. 

Sir  David  Carnegie  married  Agnes  Murray  Elliot,  daughter  of  Andrew 
Elliot  of  GreenweUs,  in  the  county  of  Eoxburgh,  and  Lieutenant-Governor 


HIS  MAEKIAGE  TO  MISS  ELLIOT.  229 

of  the  Province  of  New  York.'  Governor  Elliot,  in  riglit  of  his  wife,  was 
possessed  of  a  considerable  estate  near  Philadelphia,  upon  part  of  which 
that  city  is  now  built."  Of  that  estate  he  was  unhappily  deprived,  by  an 
act  of  forfeiture  on  the  part  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  who, 
during  the  American  War  of  Independence,  attainted  Imn  of  high  treason 
in  June  1778  for  his  faithful  adherence  to  the  British  Go\X'rnnient,  by  whom 
he  was  appointed.^ 

Wliile  in  America,  Mr.  Elliot,  by  Ms  uprightness,  humanity,  and  benevol- 
ence, gained  a  high  place  in  the  esteem  of  all  parties  ;  and  when  about  \o 
leave  New  York  for  England,  at  the  end  of  the  year  1783,  or  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  following  year,  after  articles  of  peace  had  been  concluded  at 
Paris,  3d  September  1783,  by  the  Plenipotentiaries  of  the  United  States 
and  of  his  Britaimic  Majesty,  he  received  from  several  persons  of  note  in 
the  American  service,  letters  expressing  their  high  estimation  of  his 
character  and  conduct  during  the  late  unhappy  contest.  Three  of  these 
letters,  including  one  from  the  great  Washington  himself,  are  so  illustrative 
of  the  admirable  qualities  of  Mr.  Elliot,  that  we  are  induced  to  give  them 
a  place  in  this  memoir  of  his  son-in-law.'* 

Letter  from  Elias  Bondinot  to  Mr.  Elliot. 

Princeton,  29th  October  178.3. 

Sir, — Being  lately  informed,  with  some  degree  of  certainty,  that  you  mean  to 
leave  the  city  of  New  York  for  Europe  with  the  British  troops,  and  not  knowing 
whether  it  was  matter  of  choice,  or  fi-om  any  apprehensions  of  your  remaining  being 
disagreeable  to  the  State,  permit  me,  Sir,  to  offer  you  any  services  in  my  power,  and 
to  assure  you  that,  as  far  as  I  can  judge,  your  stay  will  be  both  agreeable  and  pleas- 
ing to  any  State  where  you  may  think  proper  to  reside,  and  to  promise  that  I  will 
undertake  to  obtain  the  most  ample  acknowledgment  of  this  temper  from  the 
Government  of  either  of  the  States  you  may  think  proper,  for  this  purpose,  if  you 
should  require  it. 

Having  been  fully  convinced  of  the  rectitude  of  your  conduct  throughout  the 

'.  Governor  Elliot  was  the  third  son  of  'A  description  of  that  estate  is  given  in 

Sir  Gilbert  EUiot  of  Minto,   Lord  Justice-  the  Appendix. 
Clerk,  who  was  the  great  great-grandfather  ,  „  -,,„■,,    t, 

,^,  '  ^T.    ,    rivT-f       .J-  t  =*  Governor  EUiot's  Papers  at  Kuinaml. 

of  the  present  Earl  of  Minto.    A  pedigree  of  ' 

the  Elliot  family  is  given  in  the  Appendix.  *  Original  Letters,  ibkl. 


230  SIR  DAVID  CARNEGIE  OF  SOUTHESK,  1765-1805. 

late  disagreeable  contest,  and  having  experienced  the  happy  effects  of  your  liberality 
and  benevolence  to  multitudes  of  our  unhappy  citizens,  who  have  suffered  captivity 
by  the  fortune  of  war,  I  could  not  withhold  my  testimony  to  your  goodness,  and 
contribute  my  mite  in  giving  you  your  election,  as  to  your  residence  in  this  country, 
as  far  as  was  in  my  power. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  with  great  respect  and  esteem, 
Sir, 
Your  most  obedient  and  very  humble  servant, 

Elias  Bondinot. 
The  Honorable  Andrew  Elliott,  Esqr. 

Letter  from  General  Knox  to  Mr.  Elliot. 

General  Knox,  understanding  that  Mr.  Elliot  is  still  in  New  York,  cannot 
refrain  from  expressing  an  ardent  desire  for  his  felicity.  He  begs  indulgence  when 
he  assures  Mr.  Elliot  that  the  impressions  of  respect  for  him  are  too  strong  to  be 
effaced,  afid  that,  notwithstanding  the  perplexing  business  which  gave  birth  to  their 
acquaintance,  he  hopes  that  some  future  occasion  may  occur  when,  unshackled  by 
opposite  interests,  he  may  fully  enjoy  those  sentiments  which  were  inspired  by  the 
liberal  and  polite  conduct  of  Mr.  Elliot. 

Haerlem,  Sunday  Evening,  23d  November  1783. 

The  Honorable  Andrew  Elliot,  Esqr.,  New  York. 

Letter  from  General  Washington  to  Mr.  Elliot. 

New  York,  1st  December  1783. 
Sir, — Upon  the  receipt  of  your  letter  respecting  Mrs.  Jauniey,  I  did  myself  the 
pleasure  of  waiting  upon  that  lady ;  and  beg  you  to  be  persuaded  that  I  shall  be 
happy  in  occasions  of  rendering  her  any  service  which  may  be  in  my  power. 

I  am  confident.  Sir,  it  must  give  you  great  satisfaction  to  be  informed  that  the 
most  perfect  regularity  and  good  order  prevail  in  this  city,  and  that  every  descrip- 
tion of  people  find  themselves  under  the  protection  of  the  laws  of  the  State. 
Wishing  you  a  safe  passage,  and  an  agreable  sight  of  your  friends, 
I  remain,  with  great  regard. 
Sir, 
Your  most  obedient  servant, 

Go.  Washington. 
The  Honorable  Andrew  Elliott,  Esqr. 

The  contract  for  the  marriage  of  Sir  David  Carnegie  and  Miss  Elliot 
was  made  at  Edinburgh,  on  the  29th  of  April  1783,  and  the  marriage  was 


HIS  CHILDREN.  231 

celebra.ted  there  on  the  following  day.'  Of  this  marriage  there  were  two 
sons  and  ten  daughters.  The  eldest  son,  James,  succeeded  his  father,  as 
will  afterwards  be  shown.  The  second  son,  John,  is  now  of  Tarrie,  as 
will  be  seen  under  that  branch  of  the  family. 

The  ten  daughters,  who  were  all  born  before  the  eldest  son,  were : — 
1,  2.  Christian  Mary  and  Elizabeth,  twins,  who  were  born  at  Edinburgh 
on  25th  May  1784.     The  former  died  unmarried,  on  7th  August 
1860  :  the  latter  resides  at  Leamington. 

3.  Jane,  born  at  Kinnaird  6th  October  1785,  and  died  on  24th  April 

1859,  unmarried. 

4.  Anne,  born  at  London,  17th  January  1787,  andmamed,  on  17tli  April 

1822,  Eear- Admiral  Robert  Wauchope,  fifth  son  of  the  late  Audre%\- 
Wauchope  of  Niddrie,^  in  the  coimty  of  Edinburgh.  Of  this  mar 
riage  there  was  one  sou,  William  Andrew,  who  died  umnarried  on 
21st  May  1844.     Admii-al  Wauchope  died  in  June  1862. 

5.  Mary  Anne,  born  at  Edinburgh,  9th  May  1788,  and  died  on  2il 
October  1834,  umnarried.  She  was  interred  beside  her  aunt,  Eliza- 
beth Carnegie,  in  the  churchyard  of  St.  Cuthbert's,  Edinburgh,  where 
a  monument  is  erected  to  their  memory. 

6.  Eleanor,  born  at  Edinburgh  on  23cl  June   1789,  married  (contract 

dated  9th  June  1828)  James  Evans  of  Norwood,  in  the  county  of 
Middlesex,  and  died  on  27th  September  1855,  without  issue.  She 
was  survived  by  her  husband. 

7.  Agnes,  born  at  Kinnaird  on  the  18th  September,  and  baptized  there 

on  1st  October  1790.     She  resides  at  Leamington. 

8.  Mary,  born  at  Kinnaird  on  Sabbath,  5th  May,  and  baptized  on  7th 

June  1 793.  She  married,  on  6th  March  1 829,  Thomas  Henry  Graham 
of  Edmond  Castle,  Cumberland  :  without  issue. 

9.  Emma,  born  at  Kinnaird  on  29th  May,  and  baptized  there  on  19tli 

'  Original  Contract  at  Kinnaird,  and  Re-  ballad    in    commemoration   of   the    visit   of 

cords  of  the  Parish  of  Edinburgh.  King  George  IV.  to  Scotland  in  1822  :— 

"-  Mr.  Wauchope  was  a  captain  in  the  fu-st  '  Come,  stately  Niddrie,  auld  and  true, 

regiment  of  Dragoon  Guards,  and  fought  at  Girt  with  the  sword  that  Minden  knew, 

the  battle  of  Minden.     The  captain  is  fav-  We  have  o'er  few  sic  lairds  as  you, 

ouraMy  noticed  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  in  his  Carle  now  the  King's  come. ' 


282  SIR  DAVID  CARNEGIE  OF  SOUTHESK,  1765-1805. 

June  1794.  She  married  (contract  dated  6tli  September  1820) 
James  Douglas  of  Cavers,  in  the  county  of  Eoxburgh,  and  had  issue, 
two  sons  and  five  daughters.  Mr.  Douglas  died  on  17th  August 
1861. 
10,  Madeline,  born  at  Kinnaii'd  on  8th  January,  and  baptized  there  on 
19th  February  1796.  She  married,  on  11th  June  1816,  Sir  Andrew 
Agnew,  Baronet,  of  Lochnaw,  in  the  county  of  Wigton,  who  died  on 
12th  April  1849,  and  was  buried  in  the  north-west  side  of  the  Grange 
Cemetery,  Edinburgh,  where  a  monument  is  erected  to  his  memory. 
An  interesting  memoir  of  him  was  published,  in  the  year  18.50,  by 
the  Eev.  Thomas  M'Crie,  D.D.  Lady  Agnew  died  at  her  house, 
No.  24,  Moray  Place,  Edinburgh,  on  21st  January  1858,  and  was 
interred  beside  her  hirsband.  Of  this  marriage  there  were  eight 
sons  and  five  daughters.  The  eldest  son.  Sir  Andrew  Agnew,  Bart., 
of  Lochnaw,  M.P.  for  the  county  of  Wigton,  is  the  author  of  a 
history  of  his  family,  the  hereditary  Sheriffs  of  GaUoway. 

Wlrile  in  London,  attending  to  his  duties  in  Parliament,  Sir  David  Car- 
negie died  at  Ms  house  in  Gloucester  Place,  on  the  25th  of  May  1805.  On 
the  31st  of  that  month  his  funeral  took  place  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields. 

In  a  short  notice  of  the  death  of  Sir  David,  which  appeared  in  a  contem- 
porary journal,  it  was  said  that  he  was  much  and  justly  regretted  as  an 
amiable  and  accomplished  gentleman,  and  an  elegant  classical  scholar. 

Agnes,  Lady  Carnegie,  survived  her  husband  for  the  long  period  of 
fifty- five  years,  having  died  at  Leamington  on  9th  June  1860,  at  the 
advanced  age  of  ninety- six  years. 


XVII.  Sir  James  Carnegie  of  Southesk,  Fifth  Barouet, 

(and  but  for  the  attainder  Eighth  Earl  of  Southesk),  1805-1849. 
Charlotte  Lysons,  Lady  Carnegie,  1825-1848. 

At  the  early  age  of  six  years.  Sir  James  Carnegie  succeeded  his  father, 
Sir  David,  having  been  born  at  Kinnaird  on  the  28th  of  September  1799.^ 
He  was  left  in  charge  of  his  mother,  Lady  Carnegie,  with  whom  he  resided 
chiefly  at  Kinnaird  during  his  mmority,  and  who  superintended,  with  the 
greatest  care,  his  education,  which,  received  partly  at  Eton,  and  partly  under 
private  tutors,  was  in  all  respects  suitable  to  his  position  and  prospects. 

His  education  having  been  completed,  Sir  James,  in  the  autumn  of  the 
year  1818,  made  a  tour  through  parts  ot  France,  Germany,  and  Italy ;  and 
in  the  following  year  he  revisited  these  countries.  During  the  year  1820, 
he  travelled  in  Spain  and  Holland.  And  in  the  spring  of  the  year  1824, 
he  made  another  tour  through  parts  of  France  and  Italy. 

While  in  Italy  during  this  tour.  Sir  James  became  acquainted  with 
Miss  Charlotte  Lysons,  daughter  of  the  Eeverend  Daniel  Lysons,^  of  Hemp- 
sted  Court,  Gloucestershire,  the  able  and  learned  author  of  many  anti- 
quarian works,  the  most  remarkable  being  the  well-known  Magna  Britannia, 
tlie  authorship  of  which  was  shared  by  Ms  brother,  Mr.  Samuel  Lysons, 
Keeper  of  Records  in  the  Tower  of  London. 

To  this  lady  Sir  James  was  married  on  the  14th  November  1825.  The 
nuptials  were  celebrated  in  the  house  of  the  British  representative  at  Naples. 

After  their  marriage.  Sir  James  and  Lady  Carnegie  contiaued  travel- 
ling on  the  Continent  during  at  least  the  greater  part  of  the  following  year. 
Leaving  Naples  at  the  end  of  February,  they  visited  Sienna,  Florence, 
Boidogne,  Ferrara,  Padua,  and  Venice  ;  and  journeying  into  Germany,  they 
passed  through  Vienna,  Nuremberg,  Wurtzburg,  Frankfort,  and  Cologne. 
At  Cologne  they  embarked  for  Holland,  and  visited  Rotterdam  and  the 
Hague. 

1  Record  of  Births  and  Baptisms  for  the      tershire  from  the  time  of  Edward  I,  of  Eug- 
Parish  of  Kinnaird.  land  ;  and  their  ancestors,  for  many  genera- 

tions previous  to  that  period,  can  be  traced 
■^  The  family  of  Lysons  is  of  great  anti-       as  a  jirincipal  family  in  Wales.  — See  Pedi- 
quity.     They  have  been  settled  in  Glonces-      gree  of  the  Lysons  family,  p.  4G4. 


234  SIR  JAMES  CARNEGIE  OF  SOUTHESK,  1805-1849. 

Sir  James  kept  journals  of  his  travels  in  all  the  years  mentioned,  a  part 
of  which  is  preserved  at  Kiunaird.  The  following  extract  may  be  given 
as  a  specimen  of  these  journals  : — 

Account  of  an  Excursion  made  to  the  Mountains  near  Geneva,  in  company  with 
Eev.  Cfesar  Malan  of  Geneva. 
On  Thursday,  June  3d,  1819,  we  set  out  about  half-past  five  to  ascend  the 
Saleve,  a  mountain  near  Geneva.  The  charms  of  the  scenery  and  the  attraction  of 
Mr.  Malan's  company  rendered  this  one  of  the  pleasantest  excursions  I  ever  made 
in  my  life.  The  rest  of  the  company,  by  their  diversity  of  talent  and  amiability  of 
disposition,  added  greatly  to  our  enjoyment.  In  the  countenance  of  Thrale  was  seen 
an  enthusiastic  piety,  mixed  with  a  shade  of  melancholy.  The  calm  features  of 
Childers  betokened  the  serenity  that  reigned  in  his  breast.  The  countenance  of  Mr. 
Blalan  glowed  with  love  to  his  Creator  and  benevolence  to  his  fellow-creatures.  The 
boisterous  mirth  of  Miss  ....  and  the  high  spirits  of  the  boys  enlivened  the 
scene.  We  crossed  the  Aar  river  in  a  boat,  and  then  proceeded  to  ascend  the 
mountain.  Thrale  took  off  his  coat  and  cravat,  and  looked  a  truly  picturesque 
figure.  The  mountain  was  covered  with  brushwood,  and  a  regular  line  of  crags  like 
a  wall  adorned  its  side.  The  view  of  the  surrrounding  country  was  truly  magnifi- 
cent ;  the  lake  lay  like  a  sheet  before  us,  and  the  town  of  Geneva  at  the  lower  end 
added,  by  its  antique  towers,  to  the  interest  of  the  landscape.  We  took  our  break- 
fast in  a  '  gorge'  between  two  mountains.  The  Saleve  we  had  not  time  to  ascend, 
so  we  took  a  circuit  round  to  enable  us  to  get  to  Cara,  Mr.  Vernet's,  where  we  were 
engaged  to  dinner.  Mr.  Malan  was  uncommonly  amiable,  and  his  conversation 
and  judicious  remarks  on  the  surrounding  country,  which  he  viewed  as  a  Swiss  and 
an  artist,  contributed  greatly  to  my  enjoyment.  We  got  very  well  to  Cara  after 
rather  a  fatiguing  day's  march,  quite  ready  for  the  excellent  dinner  which  was  pre- 
pared for  us  by  the  Swiss  hospitality  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Vernet.  A  more  amiable 
woman  than  Madame  Vernet  in  all  respects  I  scarcely  ever  beheld.  Her  afi'ection 
for  her  family,  her  kindness  to  her  friends,  and  her  politeness  to  strangers,  serve  to 
raise  her  high  in  the  esteem  of  every  one. 

After  the  management  of  the  Southesk  estates  had  devolved  upon  Sir 
James,  on  his  attaining  his  majority,  he  continued  and  extended  those  im- 
provements which  had  been  carried  on  by  his  father  and  grandfather.  He 
gradually  disencumbered  the  estates  of  the  debts  which  had  been  contracted 
by  his  father  in  the  acquisition  of  land  for  the  improvement  of  his  pro- 
perty, and  through  circumstances  beyond  his  control.  Sir  James  also 
acquired  additional  landed  property.  In  1822  he  purchased,  for  £48,500, 
the  valuable  Highland  estate  of  Strachau,  situated  in  the  Mearus,  which 


LETTER  FROM  THE  REV.  DR.  CHALMERS.  235 

afforded  excellent  grouse -shooting ;  and  in  1829,  he  purchased,  for  £11000, 
the  property  of  Baldovie  in  the  parish  of  Craig.  Besides  tliese  acquisi- 
tions, the  estate  was  enlarged  by  the  purchase,  for  £8300,  of  the  lands  of 
Little  Fitliie  in  the  parish  of  Farnell,  during  the  minority  of  Sir  James. 

Sir  James  Carnegie  took  a  warm  interest  in  the  spiritual  welfare  of  the 
people  of  his  district.  In  1834  he  corresponded  with  the  celebrated  Dr. 
Chalmers  on  the  subject  of  free  sittings  in  churches,  and  on  other  matters 
connected  with  the  extension  and  additional  endowment  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland.  The  eloquent  divine,  who  was  for  many  years  the  well-known 
champion  of  that  scheme,  explamed  his  views  regardmg  it  in  his  iisual 
forcible  style  in  the  following  letter  : — 

Edinburgh,  August  5,  1834. 

Dear  Sir  James, — I  beg  to  acknowledge  the  honour  of  your  much-valued 
communication. 

A  preference  for  local  objects  is  not  only  most  natural,  but,  I  feel  assured  that, 
if  generally  acted  on,  it  would  in  this  instance  be  most  productive  of  good  to  the 
cause.  My  object  in  wi-iting  at  present  is  to  advert  to  your  views  on  the  subject 
of  free  sittings.  I  think  that  a  generally  low  seat-rent  is  more  adapted  to  the 
tastes  and  habits  of  the  Scottish  population.  Kather  than  one  or  two  hundred 
sittings  gratuitously,  I  would  hold  out  from  five  to  seven  hundred  in  a  church  that 
held  a  thousand  people  at  the  rate  of  from  2s.  to  6s.  a  sitting.  In  the  one  way 
you  accommodate  a  small  fraction  of  the  people  as  paupers,  and,  I  fear,  encourage 
pauperism.  In  the  other,  you  hold  out  a  practicable  seat-rent  to  the  generality 
of  the  working-classes.  Charity  schools  have  done  little  good  in  comparison  with 
schools  where  the  fees  are  moderate.  The  former  system  provides  for  a  few  scant- 
lings of  the  people.  The  latter  system  has  made  education  nearly  universal  among 
the  peasantry  of  our  landward  parishes.  And  the  same  distinction  would  obtain,  I 
am  persuaded,  in  the  matter  of  Christian  education.  One  great  object  of  our 
Church  Accommodation  Committee  is,  by  means,  in  the  first  instance,  of  gratuitous 
exertion,  and  theu,  if  possible,  of  endowments,  to  secure  a  regulated  and  low 
scale  of  seat-rents,  so  as,  on  the  one  hand,  to  help  out  by  the  produce  of  these  rents 
a  moderate  stipend  for  the  [minister],  but,  on  the  other,  to  make  our  new  churches 
accessible  to  the  bulk  and  body  of  the  population. 

With  many  apologies  for  the  liberty  which  I  have  now  taken,  I  have  the  honour 
to  be, 

Dear  Sir  James, 

Yours  most  respectfully, 

Thomas  Chalmers. 

To  Sir  James  Carnegie,  Baronet,  of  Kinnaird,  Brechin.' 
'  Original  at  Kinnaird. 


236  vSIR  JAMES  CARNEGIE  OF  SOUTHESK,  1805-1849. 

A  considerable  number  of  years  had  now  elapsed  since  the  time  that 
Sir  David  Carnegie  had  begun  to  claim  the  Southesk  titles  of  honour. 
The  male  descendants  of  the  direct  Stuart  line  had  become  extinct,  and 
on  several  occasions  the  Government  had  extended  its  leniency  to  the 
representatives  of  the  forfeited  peers  by  the  restoration  of  the  titles  of 
honour  to  those  in  the  direct  line  of  descent.  This  leniency  came  after- 
wards to  be  extended  to  several  collateral  heirs  ;  and  Sir  James  Carnegie, 
uniting  with  others  similarly  circumstanced,  petitioned  the  Crown  for  the 
restoration  of  the  titles  of  Southesk.  At  a  later  period  he  adopted  sepa- 
rate measures  for  the  restoration  of  these  titles.  In  July  1847,  he  pre- 
sented a  petition  to  Her  Majesty,  formally  claiming  the  titles  of  Earl  of 
Southesk  and  Lord  Carnegie.  That  petition  was  referred  to  the  Commit- 
tee of  Privileges,  before  whom  his  claim  came  to  depend.  He  afterwards 
lodged  a  printed  case,  and  evidence  in  support  of  his  clahu  was  adduced 
before  the  committee  on  the  11th  of  August  1848.  Wlren  the  counsel  for 
Sir  James,  at  an  adjom-ned  meeting  of  the  committee  on  the  11th  of  that 
month,  offered  to  complete  the  evidence,  the  committee  did  not  consider  it 
advisable  to  proceed  further  after  the  adverse  decision  which  had  that  day 
Ijeen  pronounced  on  the  claim  to  the  forfeited  title  of  Earl  of  Perth, — 
a  decision  which  appeared  in  some  measure  to  regulate  the  Southesk  case. 

Nothing  further  was  done  in  the  matter  during  Sir  James's  lifetime  ; 
but  after  the  lapse  of  a  few  years,  the  claim  was  renewed,  and  successfully 
can-ied  through  by  his  son,  the  present  EarL 

Sir  James  Carnegie  for  some  time  took  an  active  part  in  those  political 
questions  which  frequently  agitated  the  country  in  his  day.  Like  his 
father.  Sir  David,  he  became  the  representative  of  the  Montrose  district  of 
burghs  in  the  Parliament  of  the  United  Kingdom.  He  was  elected  at 
the  general  election  in  1830,  and  continued  to  represent  these  burghs  till 
the  dissolution  of  that  Parliament.  For  many  years  before  his  death,  he 
withdrew  from  taking  an  active  part  in  public  affairs,  and  lived  retired 
with  his  family  at  Kinnaird. 

Of  the  marriage  of  Sir  James  with  Charlotte  Lysons-  there  was  issue, 
three  sons  and  two  daughters  : — 

1.  James,  the  present  Earl  of  Southesk. 


HIS  CHILDREN.  237 

2.  The  Honourable  John  Carnegie,  \vh(3  was  born  at  Kinuaird  on  14tli 

October,  and  baptized  there  on  2d  November  1829.  He  is  a  com- 
mander m  the  Royal  Nav}'.  While  in  the  '  Calliope,'  he  served  in 
the  suppression  of  the  New  Zealand  rebeUion  of  1846-7;  and  durmg 
the  Crimean  war,  he  was  a  lieutenant  in  the  '  Sidon,'  which  was 
engaged  in  most  of  the  operations  in  the  Black  Sea.  On  the  restora- 
tion of  his  eldest  brother  to  the  Southesk  titles,  Mr.  Carnegie  and 
his  yoimger  brother  and  sister  were  raised  to  the  rank  of  an  earl's 
children,  by  warrant  under  the  Queen's  hand,  dated  30th  August 
1855. 

3.  The  Honourable  Charles  Carnegie,  who  was  born  at  Kmnaird  on  14th 
May,  and  baptized  there  on  the  11th  June  1833.  He  was  gazetted 
in  1850  to  the  23d  Royal  Welsh  Fusiliers.  In  1853,  he  M'as  trans- 
ferred to  the  27tli  Inniskillings ;  and  he  left  the  army  in  1855.  He 
was  elected  M.P.  for  the  county  of  Forfar  in  February  1860,  and 
re-elected  at  the  general  election  in  July  1865.  He  was  one  of  the 
Royal  Commissioners  who  were  appointed  by  Her  Majesty  in  the 
year  1864  to  inquire  into  the  law  of  hypothec  in  Scotland ;  a 
commission  which  was  obtained  pursuant  to  an  address  moved  by 
Mr.  Carnegie  in  the  House  of  Commons. 

4.  Lady  Charlotte  Carnegie,  who  was  born  at  Kiunaird  on  22d  July, 
and  baptized  in  the  church  of  Strachan  on  15th  August  1839. 
She  married,  on  16th  June  1860,  Thomas  Frederick  Scrymseoure 
Fothringham  of  Fothringhara  and  Powi-ie,  in  the  county  of  Forfar, 
by  whom  she  had  two  children ;  Walter  Thomas  James,  born  7th 
December  1862  ;  and  Marion  Charlotte  Susan,  born  20th  May  1861. 
Mr.  Fothringham  died  on  7th  March  1864. 

5.  Agnes,  who  was  born  at  Leamington  on  11th  May  1843.  She  died 
on  13th  January  1852. 

Charlotte,  Lady  Carnegie,  died  at  Leamington  on  10th  April  1848, 
and  was  buried  there.  Her  husband,  who  did  not  long  survive  her,  died 
at  Kiunaird  on  the  30th  of  January  1849,  and  was  interred  in  the  family 
burying- vault  in  the  park. 


238 


XVIII.  James  Sixth  m^d  present  Earl  of  Southesk, 
(and  Init  for  the  attainder  Ninth  Earl). 

James  sixth  Earl  of  Southesk  was  born  at  Edinburgh  on  the  1 6th  of 
November  1827.  He  received  the  earliest  part  of  his  education  at  the 
Edinburgh  Academy,  and  in  1841  became  a  cadet  at  the  Eoyal  Military 
College  at  Sandhurst,  where  he  passed  examinations  which  entitled  him  to 
a  commission  without  purchase.  In  1845  he  was  gazetted  to  an  ensigncy 
in  the  92d  Highlanders  ;  and  on  23d  January  1846  he  obtained  a  commis- 
sion in  the  Grenadier  Guards,  in  which  he  remained  for  three  years. 

On  the  death  of  Sir  Thomas  Burnett  of  Leys,  Lord-Lieutenant  of 
Kincardineshire,  in  1849,  the  Earl,  then  Sir  James  Carnegie,  was  nomi- 
nated to  that  of&ce  by  the  Crown,  and  he  continued  to  hold  it  imtil 
shortly  after  the  disposal  of  his  estate  of  Strachan  in  that  coixnty  in 
1856,  when  he  deemed  it  his  duty  to  resign  the  Lord-Lieutenancy. 

In  the  year  1853,  Sir  James  Carnegie  renewed  the  claim  originally 
made  by  his  father  and  grandfather  to  the  titles  of  Earl  of  Southesk  and 
Lord  Carnegie.  A  printed  case  was  lodged  for  Sir  James,  and  doctiment- 
ary  evidence  was  adduced  in  support  of  the  claim  on  the  2d  and  15th 
June  1854,  and  on  the  24th  of  April  in  the  following  year.  On  the 
2d  July  thereafter  an  Act  of  Parliament  received  the  royal  assent,  enact- 
ing that  Sir  James,  and  the  heirs-male  for  the  time  being  of  David  first 
Earl  of  Southesk,  should  be,  and  were  thereby  enabled  to  claim  and  estab- 
lish their  right  to  hold  and  enjoy  the  titles,  honours,  and  dignities  of  Earl 
of  Southesk  and  Lord  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird  and  Leuchars,  with  aU  the 
rights,  privileges,  and  pre-eminences  to  which  they  might  be  entitled,  not- 
withstanding of  the  attainder  of  James  the  fifth  Earl  of  Southesk. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Committee  of  Privileges  held  on  24th  April  1855, 
after  the  proofs  in  support  of  the  claim  had  been  completed,  and  previous 
to  the  Act  of  Restitution,  wliich  was  passed  in  July  following,  the  Lord 
Advocate  (Moncreiff)  thus  expressed  his  satisfaction  with  the  way  in  which 
the  descent  of  the  claimant  had  been  established : — '  .  .  .  We  have  very 
'  carefully  considered  the  whole  of  this  pedigree,  and  we  do  not  see  that  there 


RESTORATION  OF  THE  SOUTHESK  TITLES  IN  1855.  2:!0 

'  is  any  ground  to  doubt  that  it  has  been  fidly  made  out.  And  not  only  so, 
'  but  it  appears  to  us  to  be  very  clearly  and  completely  established.  In 
'  regard  to  those  matters  connected  with  the  bii-ths,  deaths,  and  baptisms, 
'  I  may  say  that  in  Scotland,  as  matter  of  evidence,  we  should  consider 
'  the  fact  of  retours  of  ser^dce  by  one  to  another  of  the  different  baronets 
'  of  Carnegie  and  of  Pittarrow  as  much  better  evidence  of  the  pedigree  than 
'  these  registers  could  be. 

'  Loi'd  Chancellor. — That  is  not  the  point.  I  do  not  think  the 
'  committee  at  all  doubt  that.  But  it  is  a  rule  upon  general  grounds,  and 
'  a  very  useful  one,  that  they  always  require  in  these  peerage  cases,  with 
'  respect  to  modern  pedigree,  to  have  either  the  baptismal  or  other  cer- 
'  tificates,  or  to  have  it  explained  why  they  cannot  have  them. 

'  Lord  Advocate. — Probably  the  rule  is  a  very  proper  and  safe  one.  1 
'  think  I  may  discharge  my  duty  sufficiently,  without  even  recalling  yoiu- 
'  Lordships'  attention  to  the  pedigree  as  it  stands,  by  saying  that,  in  my 
'  opinion,  as  a  law  officer  of  the  Crown,  this  pedigi-ee  appears  to  be  made  out. 

'  Sir  Fitzrojj  Kell/j. — Under  these  circumstances,  all  that  can  be  asked 
'  of  your  Lordsliips  on  the  part  of  the  claimant,  after  what  has  fallen  from 
'  the  Lord  Advocate,  supposing  your  Lordships  should  concur  in  that  view 
'  of  the  case,  is  that  the  same  course  may  be  taken  tliat  was  taken  in  the 
'  case  of  the  Earldom  of  Perth,  namely,  a  declaration  of  your  Lordships' 
'  opinion  that  the  attainder  is  a  bar  to  the  claim. 

'  Lord  Chancellor. — I  understood  the  Lord  Advocate  to  say  that  he  ad- 
'  mitted  the  pedigree  is  made  out. 

'  Lord  Advocate. — Yes,  I  confine  my  observations  to  tlie  pedigree.  The 
'  attainder  seems  to  be  a  bar. 

'  Lord  Chancellor. — I  move  that  the  committee  should  resolve  that  the 
'  claimant  has  not  made  out  his  claim,  tlie  reason  being  that  there  is  an 
'  attainder  in  the  way. 

'  The  resolution  was  put  and  agreed  to.' 

At  the  final  meeting  of  the  committee  on  the  24th  July  18.55,  after 
the  Act  of  Eestitution  had  been  passed,  the  Attorney -General  (Cockburn), 
on  the  part  of  the  Crown,  stated  that  he  agreed  in  the  opinion  expressed 
by  the  Lord  Advocate  on  a  former  occasion,  that  the  pedigree  had  been 


240  JAMES  SIXTH  AND  PRESENT  EARL  OF  SOUTHESK. 

satisfactorily  proved;  and  the  Committee  of  Privileges  resolved  that  the 
claim  to  the  titles  of  Earl  of  Southesk  and  Lord  Carnegie  of  Kinnaird  and 
Leuchars  had  been  established.  Lord  Southesk  was  afterwards  placed  on 
the  roU  of  Peers  in  Scotland,  with  the  same  precedency  as  if  no  forfeiture 
had  taken  place,  and,  as  already  stated,  his  brothers  and  sister  received  a 
grant  of  precedency  in  the  same  rank  as  the  children  of  an  Earl. 

In  the  year  1850-1,  and  again  in  1864-5,  Lord  Southesk  passed  the 
winter  in  France  and  Italy.  In  1859,  he  travelled  in  North  America,  visit- 
ing parts  of  Canada  and  of  the  United  States ;  and  proceeding  by  the 
Minnesota  route  to  Fort  Garry  in  the  Eed  River  settlement.  Thence  he 
set  out  on  a  hunting  expedition,  crossed  the  praii'ies  to  the  Eocky  Moun- 
tains, and  stayed  there  some  weeks,  chiefly  in  the  district  near  the  heads 
of  the  two  branches  of  the  river  Saskatchewan.  During  winter  he  travelled 
from  Fort  Edmonton  to  Fort  Garry,  and  thence  by  St.  Paul  to  New  York  ; 
and,  after  an  absence  of  nearly  a  year,  he  returned  to  England  in  March  1860. 

Lord  Southesk  married,  1st,  on  19th  June  1849,  the  Lady  Catherine 
Hamilton  Noel,  third  daughter  of  the  first  Earl  of  Gainsborough,  and  of 
that  marriage  there  was  issue  one  son  and  three  daughters  : — 

1.  Charles  Noel,  Lord  Carnegie,  born  on  20th  March  1854. 

2.  Lady  Arabella  Charlotte,  born  on  23d  October  1850. 

3.  Lady  Constance  Mary,  born  on  17th  November  1851. 

4.  Lady  Beatrice  Diana  Cecilia,  born  on  16th  December  1852. 

Lady  Catherine  Carnegie  died  in  London,  on  9th  March  1855,  only  a 
few  months  previous  to  the  restoration  of  the  Southesk  titles,  and  was 
buried  in  the  family  vault  at  Kinnaird. 

Lord  Southesk  married,  2dly,  on  29th  November  1860,  the  Lady  Susan 
Catherine  Mary  Murray,  eldest  daughter  of  Alexander  Edward  sixth 
Earl  of  Dunmore,  and  of  this  marriage  there  is  issue  : — 

1.  The  Hon.  Lancelot-Douglas,  born  on  26th  December  1861. 

2.  Lady  Dora  Susan,  born  on  29th  April  1863. 

3.  Lady  Elizabeth  Erica,  born  on  29th  June  1864. 

4.  Lady  Helena  Mariota,  born  on  13th  October  1865. 

5.  Lady  Katherine  Agnes  Blanche,  born  on  12th  June  1867. 


mmm 


•■  i    •;•  I  J'  ■!    ^i     ■ 


'HlB 


's:!;:ili:ii:llil'i 

:.;;';'>!|r;|;!;;:!-;,;;:jl;J)!!,!!(lnni